Skip to main content

Full text of "Eine Sammlung von geistlichen Liedern angepasst den verschiedenen Arten des Christlichen Gottesdienstes : und besonders bestimmt für den Gebrauch der "Brüder in Christo" bekannt als die "River-Brüder.""

See other formats 


u 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2012  with  funding  from 

University  of  North  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hil 


http://archive.org/details/einesammlungvongOObret 


@{R£  «Sfliflffitog 


»Ott 


©etftlidöcn  Siebern, 

mtgepa§t  ben  »erft^tebenen  Wirten 

<£ftrtfifi$en  <9otte**iMifle*, 

unb 
befonberS  befltmtnt  für  ben  (5)ebranc|) 

ber 

„©ruber  in  ßjjrifto", 

&efannt  alö  bte  „JRtöer^rüber". 

.BufiinimenöejMt  nad)  ben  jDeflimmungcn  bcr  ©cneral 

©onferenj. 


dritte  Auflage* 


.,<5utßet  bem  Jperrn  ein  neue«  Sieb,  unb  ©ein  £ob  in  ber  23er* 
fammtung  ber  ^eiligen."  —  ?>fa(m  149. 


Cancßfler,  5)  a., 

1884. 


Eingetragen  jufofge  ttcngreß=23efd>huTeä  ini  O^™  1874,   burd; 
3  o  c e  b  §f.  IE ng el , 

in  ber  Cfficin  beg  93tbliornefar$  bc«  feengnrflt«  in  SPafMngten. 


ijulammengetrngen  »on 


Älirabiun  $\\.  Cngrl, 
«Sfiunttcl  Buch, 
Jacob  iH.  Cngcl. 


6tereotypirt  unb  gebnuft  »on  bei 
Inqulrer  Printiug  and  Publishing  Company, 

fancaftcr.  sPa. 


T> 


Ha ott  ju  Tc&ert  mit  geifHidjem  ©efang,  war  nod)  immer,  unb  toirb 

aud)  immer  bleiben,  ein  bebetttenber  Slbeit  seit  d)riftüd)er 
Uebuug.  Darum  nimmt  bas  ©efangbud)  oud)  bie  erfte  ©teile 
itad)  ber  Jpetliflcxt  €d)rift  in  bei-  ©emeinbe  ein.  Diefe  mid)tige 
©tettuug  bes  ®c[augbud)es  bebingt  bie  Jlotbrcenbigfeit  einer  forg« 
fattigen  Sinridjtung  besfetben,  um  es  unter  oüen  ümftä'nbcn  ju 
einer  fd)tcflid)en  Stnwcnbung  in  unb  aufjer  bem  ©ottesbienfte  braud)- 
bar  ju  mad)eu  ;  unb,  öon  ber  2Bid)tigfcit  eine«  guten  ©efangbucfyes 
sotlfta'nbig  iiberjeugt,  unternaljm.  bas  Gommittee,  im  Vertrauen 
auf  bie  gottüdje  gübrung,  bas  jeljige  SBerf. 

23afb  nad)  ber  Verausgabe  bes  »origen  ©efangbud)es  ton  ben 
Srübern,  im  %al)ve  1862,  trat  bie  SCftangetljaftigfeit  besfelben  beut- 
lid)  t)erttor;  unb  es  wirb  tiertriuen^ßnö  gebojrt,  bog  biefe  »erbefferte, 
Stuflage  ben  fcorigen  9J?anget  erfegen  wirb. 

(£s  wirb  jwar  nur  ein  t(einerSLl)eil  ber  t)ier  jufammen  gefteffien 
lieber  gefungen,  aber  es  wirb  hierbei  bemerft,  ba§  bas  ©ejangbud) 
aud)  uon  fielen  nur  jum  £efen  unb  jur  Slnbad)t  gebraudjt  wirb, 
bie  bie  ®abc  bes  ©irtgens  nid)t  b/abert,  unb  oft  mef/r  oon  Diefeu 
als  son  Denen,  bie  bie  Qbahz  bes  ©efanges  bejttjen. 

Die  SIrbeit'an  biefem  SBerf  bat  ftd)  weit  über  uufer  ©crmutbeit 
erftreeft,  aber  es  würbe  feine  SJh'tbe  gefpart,  um  bie  geeigneten  Sfta» 
terialien  ju  fammetn  unb  baraus  ju  nehmen,  wasfcaffenbunbnetr> 
wenbig  für  bie  Sriiberfdjaft  war.  gür  bie  uns  babei  geteiltere  £ilfe 
ftarten  nur  t)ier  unfereu  r)eralid)fren  Dan!  ab. 


95  o  1 1 1  b  e. 

2Bebl  roiffenb,  ba§  Hefe«  ©crf  aud)  fcer  UnsoHfommcnbeit  aller 
menfd)lid)en  Uulevnebmcn  unterworfen  ifr,  fjoffen  wir  tod),  ed  wirb 
l)tnreid)enb  fein,  um  ter  3?rüterfd>aft  ©cnüge  $u  tbun. 

511$  baä  Srgebnijj  mii(?ef  euer  Slage  unb  9iäd)te,  get>t  e«  au« 
unfercn  Jpä'nben  in  ben  53efl&  b«r  33riiber  unb  bcr  d)rifilid)cn  <$e« 
mcinben  über,  gefolgt  von  unferem  (Debet,  ba§  ©ott  es  fegnen  möge 
jur  ©tärfung  feiner  Äinber,  jur  Sluebreitung  bea  Ssangetium* 
3efu  Sbrifti  unb  jur  33erb,erriid)itng  feine«  Ijeüigen  tarnen«,  fd)on 
bier  unb  in  bcr  bcffereu  Sffielt. 


2Jon  ber  <§d>öpfun$. 

■  ffitl,  <£ä  t(l  gcvoigttd)  an  ber  3ett  (67 

flftJ(£TO  iti),  o  ©Töpfer,  beine  Wlatyt, 
<vö  £)ie  2Bet0i)ett  betner  2Bege, 

Die  Siebe,  bie  für  3llle  roacfyt, 

Slnbetenb  überlege, 

©o  roeifj  tcli,  «on  33erounb'rung  »oll, 

9ficfyt,  rote  icj>  bid)  ergeben  foll, 

50?etn  ©ott,  mein  £err  nnb  Sßater! 

2  9Hem  2luge  ftet)t,  roobjn  es  blieft, 
SDtc  SBuriber  betner  2jßerfe  j 

2)er  Fimmel,  prächtig  au£ge[cf>mücft, 
tretet  biet),  bu  (Sott  ber  ©tä'rfe. 
2Ber  fyat  bte  ©ontt'  an  ifyrn  erfyb'fyt, 
2Ber  Hetbet  fie  mit  Wajeitä't? 
2Ber  rnft  ba3  t>eer  ber  «Sterne  ? 

3  SBer  mi§t  bem  SBinbe  feinen  Sauf, 
Söer  fyeifjt  bie  Fimmel  regnen  ? 

SBer  fcbjiept  ben  @$oo$  ber  (Srbe  auf, 
Wlit  93orratt)  un£  ju  fegnen? 
D  ©ort  ber  «Kac^t  unfr  perrltc^fett ! 
©Ott,  betne  ©üte  reicht  fo  roeit, 
<So  roeit  bie  3BoIfen  reichen, 

4  Ter  $ftenfc(),  ein  Seib,  ben  beine  £anb 
©o  rounberbar  bereitet, 

•Der  9Jienfcfy,  ein  ©eift,  ben  fein  33erftanb 
Dieb,  ju  erfennen  leitet, 

Der  Weitfd?,  ber  ^cböpfung  SRufym  unb  <Prci$, 
3ft  fi$  ün  täglicher  Seroete    • 
Son  beiner  ©üt'  unb  ©rbjje* 

5 


23  o  n  ber  ©ctyöpfung. 

5  (Srfjel'e  erotg,  o  mein  GJctfl ! 
(£rf;ebe  feinen  Hainen ; 
©ott,  nnfer  SBattT,  fei  gepretfr, 
Unb  alle  «ffitlt  fafl'  2lmcn  ; 
Unb  alle  38elt  fürd;t'  ityren  £erm 
Unb  öoff  auf  tt;n  unb  bien'  ü)\n  gern ; 
2Ber  wollte  ®on  nicoj  btenen  ? 

£  9JM.   G3  tft  ßcnjijKieb  an  ber  3eü  (67) 

gtJ39i  üttcnföcn  finb  jn  tem,  o  ©Ott! 

«%ö  2Ba3  geiftlicb  ifr,  untüchtig  ; 
Dein  Söefcn,  2Btüe  unb  ©rtot 
3ft  oiel  ui  t)oc^  unb  roiebtig. 
2£ir  roiffen  unb  Derftebcn'ß  nid,t, 
2öo  untf  bein  göttlico  ©ort  unb  Siebt 
Den  2öeg  ju  bir  nidjt  jetget, 

2  Drum  finb  vor  ßtittn  auvgefanbt 
«Propheten,  beine  Änccbte, 

Da§  bureb;  fie  roiirbe  rcobl  befannt 
Deut  SBtU1  unb  beine  $ccbte; 
3um  l'eijten  ift  bein  lieber  @obn, 
£)  SBater !  ?on  beö  &immel$  Jtjron 
Selbft  fommen,  un$  ju  leliren. 

3  2lm  2Bege  iiurb  ber  Same  fori 
üßom  Ueufel  Eingenommen ; 

3n  gel^  unb  steinen  fann  ba3  3Scrt 
1)ic  Söurjel  nicht  befommen. 
Der  ^ame,  fo  auf  Dornen  fällt 
23on  «Sorg'  unb  ÜBolluft  biefer  3>3elt, 
ÜSerbirbet  unb  erftidet. 

4  Sieb,  bjlf,  £crr!  bajj  trtr  werben  gleiclj 
Slllbier  bem  guten  ßanbe, 

Unb  fei'u  an  guten  iBcifeu  rci'4> 
3n  unferm  Slmt  unb  Staute, 
33iel'  Srüdjtc  bringen  tn  ©cfrulc, 
SBeroabren  beine  Vcbr'  unb  |)ulb 
3n  feinem  gutem  £»enen. 
6 


$  o  n  ber  ©cfyöpfung* 

5  ?afj  ftd?  betn  ffiort  ju  betner  (g&r', 
D  ©ott!  fet)r  roet't  ausbreiten; 
£tlf,  3efu,  ba§  uns  betne  Sctyr' 
firlcucfetcn  mö'g'  unb  leiten, 
D  fjeifger  ©eift,  betn  gb'ttitcb  2Bort 
£a§  in  uns  roirfen,  fort  unb  fort, 
©ebuib,  \iteb',  Hoffnung,  ©tauben, 

g  SteL  ©ott  fei  2>«nf  in  aller  ©oft  (35). 

Ck%fflWi&Z,  ®rbe,  8uft  unb  $?eer, 
er  3eu9en  yon  beS  ecbopferS  &t)x, 
Metrie  (Seele  finge  bu, 
23ring  audj  fetjt  betn  l'ob  t>er^u. 

2  «Sei)!,  baS  große  S>onnenltcbt, 
$n  bem  Hag  bte  SBolfen  bricht, 
Sluct)  ber  9Jtonb  unb  Sternenpradjt, 
3aucf)jen  ©ott  hti  ftitler  WacfcJ. 

3  Seilt,  ber  vSrbe  runben  23att 
©ott  gegiert  t)at  überall. 
Söalber,  Selber  mit  beut  23iel), 
3etgen  ©otte«  ftinatx  fyie. 

4  ©etjt,  rote  fliegt  ber  QSögelfdjaar 
3n  ben  lüften  tyaax  bei  $)aar; 
Donner,  <B%  Dampf,  £agel,  SBinb 
Seines  SBtÜenS  Diener  finb. 

5  Sefyt  ber  Söaprlüellen  Sauf, 
2Bie  fie  [teigen  ab  unb  auf, 
Dur<$  ttjr  JRaufcfyen  fie  aud)  neefy, 
$reifen'it)ren  Sdjbpfer  ljo$. 

6  31$,  mein  ©Ott,  roie  rounbcrltclj 
(Spüret  meine  Seele  btd), 
Drücfe  flets  in  meinen  «Sinn, 
2ßaS  bu  bift,  unb  roaS  icfy  bin. 

7 


®&riftfe(i*8ieber. 
(S;f)rtftfcft  c  ßicfcer* 

^  3)W.  «Diein  (Sott,  ba«  Jperj  td)  (51) 

ftfU/1  Seele,  auf!  unb  fa'ume  nicfyr, 
^  @«  brtcljt  baö  l'idjt  rjerfür, 
Der  5öiuit>erfiern  giebt  bir  23eri$t, 
Der  £elb  [et  uor  ber  2t)ür. 

2  ©et)1  weg  au3  beinern  ^aterlanb, 
3U  fu^cn  folgen  £errn  ; 

üa§  beine  Etagen  fein  geroanbt 
2iuf  tiefen  ÜJiorgenjiern. 

3  (&kb  %d)t  auf  tiefen  fetten  Schein, 
Der  bir  aufgangen  ift ; 

(Sr  fübret  btd.)  jum  ^inbelein, 
Daö  Reifet  3efu3  GMi*. 

4  @r  ift  ber  £>elb  au3  DaöibS  (Stamm, 
Die  tfyeure  ©arön3=S3lum, 

Da3  reebte,  äctyte  (i)ottealamm, 
3$raelö  $)rciä  uno  JRufym. 

5  Drum  t>öre,  merfc,  fei  bereit, 
Verlaß  beä  5l3aterö  £au3  ; 

Die  ftrcunbfcljaft  fceiner  öigenfyeit 
®eiy  von  bir  jelbftm  au3. 

6  Unb  macfye  btdt>  bet>eitbe  auf, 
befreit  üon  aller  s>!aft; 

3a  lap  nii^t  ab  uon  beinern  2auf, 
23iö  bu  bie3  Äinblein  baft. 

7  Du,  bu  bift  felbft  bat  öet&tebem, 
Die  rechte  DavitöffaH  « 
Sßenn  bu  bein  £>er$e  mactjft  bequem 
3u  fold;er  grofjen  (dltatf. 

8  Da  finbeft  tu  baS  2cben£brob. 
!Da$  bid)  ei  laben  fann, 

gür  beiner  Seelen  £ungcrvncib; 
Daä  allcrbefte  Wa\m\ 
8 


(Efyriftfeft  =  £ieber. 

9  ßtvar  giebt  man  oft  öerbä'cfytig  aus, 
£)aß  ü&rtjhtg  ttt  uns  fct; 
9ftan  fcfyreit:  tjter  iftbeS  Ferren  £auS ! 
2Beg  mit  ber  Äetjereü 

10  Dbgleicfy  ber  5Wunb  öon  £&rtflo  frridjjt 
Unb  weifet  biet)  ba^tn, 

©o  Raffen  foldje  bo$  baS  2tt$t 
Unb  fyaben  $rie.g  im  ©inm 

11  9?tmm  wafyr  mein  £er$  bo$  betner  ©a$', 
Db  gingft  bu  ganj  allein, 

Unb  forjdje  weiter  fleißig  nacty, 
23iS  eS  in  bir  erfc()ein\ 

12  £alf  btd)  im  ©lauben  an  baS  SBort, 
T)aS  feft  iji  unb  gewiß, 

T)aS  führet  bicfy  jum  £>immel  fort 
2luS  aller  gmjlermfj. 

13  3n  folgern  Sichte  fielet  man 
DaS  wat)re  2ict)t  allein, 

SSon  bem  ber  befte  2et)rer  auc$ 
9Ud)tS  fann  als  3eil9e  fe^n, 

14  3ofyanneS  felbjr,  ber'S  treulich  meint, 
X)er  jeuget  ja  »ort  ftcfy, 

Ü)ap  er  fei  nur  beS  53räufgamS  greunb, 
3u  folgern  nat)e  btdf>. 

15  Qbitb  bit  tf>m  fetbfr  jum  Dpfer  bar 
TO  ©eifte,  i*ei{>  unb  @eel', 

Unb  finge  mit  ber  £ngel[d;aar : 
$ter  ift  Immanuel 

16  £ter  tfk  baS  3iel,  ^ier  tji  ber  Drt, 
5Bo  man  jum  2eben  gebt; 

£ier  ift  beS  ^arabiefeS  ^fort', 
£>te  Wieber  offen  ftet)t. 
9 


o 


l>  b  r  i  ft  f  c  fr «  £  it  b  c  r. 

17  Ter  ptgfl  tir  rinn  antern  gBcfr 
BÖ  I     -  - . .  :r  erfannr, 
Ten  jKUra  unt  Ijrteten-ofiea, 

3 um  t  $    :;rlant. 

ü- J^  fei  Daaftn  aller  SB 

r.     t ■_-■■..'■:  ■    :it, 

Uni  bei  2-.::.:::  üreü  Kufe  ^Kaib 
tftg  ber  arient«  {  Bt, 

2  SBB«ä  bei  Otiten  Sota  5cbaar 

r.Xiicx  SBanf^i  unt  5ebnen  war 
Unt  too£  ft(  ;      -  -    . 

3  ':  erfüllt  naö  srrTltibfrir. 

3  3icn^r..''       :  KtartnS&fa, 
:     . .  :  ?:il#  tcr  ;  . rngfraa Vi  rebn, 
Dcrtool       -        fatttmtt  pfft>, 
fxd  üi1  trtmu$  rtagcfrflt 

4  Bei  nriüfcmmen,  p  mrin^ril, 
r. '        :   rir  Urin  Ztiill 
fiicbie  tu  aueö  eine  3?abn, 

I  :r  in  meine::*.  Dagcn  an, 

5  Dft§  trenn  tu,  r  Ocbcnfiir": 

I I  d  ::g  trieter  feminen  Bnrft 
34  tir  Bog  entgegen  aebn, 
Unt  rcr  tir  gerea)i  :.  :./n. 


*»  SM.  £*;  Et i  23; 

CJ I  SU,  bu  mein  Iiebftec  ?cbcn, 
\?  9tctner  E*dc  Srauttgam, 

Xer  tu  biffc  für  mtd"  gegeben 

:::  5 ramm, 
- .  ~_  .    b'nnfc  SB«  ine, 
Im"  «ein1  -^-Tnuna,  ££uf  unt  Ibet!, 
10 


Styri  jifefl*2teber. 

9J?ein'  (Srlbfung,  (©cbmurf  unb  |5eil, 
£>irt1  unb  Siontg,  £id)t  unb  ©onne, 
s2ld),  »tc  füll  td;  tvürbiglid), 
2Kem  |>err  3efu,  pfeifen  bicl; ! 

2  D  bu  tounberfcftÖiteS  2Befeit, 
D  bu  ©lanj  ber  £>errlicb,feit, 
35on  bem  23ater  aufriefen, 
3um  (grÜffcr  in  ber  3dt ; 

2ld),  idj  roeip,  baj?  td)  auf  (5rb:n, 
Der  idj  bin  etn  fdntb'ber  Stnedjt, 
£>«%,  feiig  unb  gerecht 
Dt)ne  bidj  ntdjt  tonnte  werben. 
$err,  td)  bin  fein  rechter  Styrift, 
2Bo  bein' £anb  niebj  bei  mir  ift. 

3  «Doc^  gelobet,  f)od)  geebjet 

©et  be3  Ferren  tt)eur*r  9?nm1; 
£errlid)  ift  fein  dltity  öermcfyret, 
Tiaö  auö  ©nabe  %u  m\$  fam, 
Sr  ift  ©ott  ber  Ulis  gegeben 
©eef  unb  üetb,  audb/S^r'  unb  ©ut, 
Der  burdj  fetner  (Snget  £»ut 
<Sd>üt3et  unfer  üctb  unb  Seben. 
Danfet  it)m  ju  aüer  griff, 
2Beil  ber  £m  fofreuntlid}  fjt 

SHcI.  42 

(MUS&3G3:,  tt)r  £tmmel, 

\J  ^rofylocfet,  tt)r  Snbe  ber  Srben! 

©ott  unb  ber  feünber,  bie  fotlen 

3u$reunben  nod)  werben. 

griebe  unb  greub1 

2ötrb  m\$  »erfimbtget  {mit1; 

freuet  Sud),  £irten  unb  beerben  ! 

2  ®ott  ift  im  gleifcbe, 
Sßer  fflttft  btejs  ©et)eimni$  berfte|en  ? 
11 


(5  ()  r  { ft  f  e  fl  -2  t  e  t  c  r. 

£>icr  ifi  btc  Pforte  bc3  Gebens 

^31  od)  offen  ju  fefyen, 

Webet  bincin, 

Wad)t  eueb  tem  ftinbe  gemein, 

Xie  ityr  jum  ^ater  roolü  gcfyen, 

3  <5ü§cr  3mmamiel, 

2Berb'  aud)  geboren  inroeubig, 

ftomm  bod),  mein  £>eilanb  unb  laß  mictj 

Widjt  langer  elcnbigltd); 

SB  i  (ine  in  mir, 

Wind)  mict)  ganj  (Sineö  mit  bir 

Unb  mtcl;  belebe  beftanbig. 

§  mtl.  SDSte  ftd>er  lebt  ber  9ttcnfd)  (11) 


SÖ3I 


sJR  fingen  bir,  Smmanuel, 


X>u  Öebenafitrft  unb  ^nabenquefl 
£)u  £>tmme!sblum  unb  Worgenftem, 
£)u  Sungfrau'n  '^oijn,  £crr  aller  $errn, 
•t>alteluja! 

2Bir  jungen  bir  in  beinern  £>eer 
Stuö  aller  Straft  t'ob,  3>refo  unb  <£for\ 
£)a§  bu,  o  lang  geroütifityer  ß)aff, 
Diel)  nunmehr  eingeftellet  t;aft, 
Oalleluia ! 

33om  Anfang,  ba  bie  2öe(t  gemaebt, 
£>at  fo  maneb  £er$  nacl)  bir  gcroatyt, 
T)cin  bat  gebofft  fo  mancfye^abr 
Ter  Soter  unb  ^rop^eten  ©djjaai ; 
|>atlelluja ! 

ftür  Rubere  bat  bein  bod)  begehrt 
Ter  #irtuub  5tönig  beutet  £ecrb', 
Ter  Statut,  ber  bir  fo  tvcbl  gefiel, 
9Benn  er  bir  fang  auf  ccaitenfpiel: 
£>allcluja ! 

12 


(Ir)riji  fejl-Siet  er. 

5  5ld;,  baf  ber  £>err  aus  3l'on  fäm' 
Unb  unfre  Sanben  ton  uns  nat)m'; 
2id),  bar)  fcte  £ü(fe  brac^'  herein, 
<2o  rcürbe  3afob  frbtuid;  [ein, 
£atleluja! 

6  9hm  bu  bift  ba,  ba  liegeft  bu 

Unb  fyältft  im  Äripplein  beute  fftuty, 
2ßi\t  flein  unb  mad)ft  fcocfe  2lüe3  groß, 
Seflefo'jt  bie  SBelt  unb  famft  boct;  bloß ; 
£alleluja ! 

7  Du  fet>r[t  in  frembe  Häufung  ein, 
Unb  finb  bod)  alle  Fimmel  beut, 
£rfnfft  5Jhicr)  au»  einer  Wenfdjenbruji 
Unb  btft  bod;  felbft  ber  Engel  Suft ; 
^alTeluja! 

8  Du  baft  bcm  Weer  fein  3tel  gejrerfr, 
Unb  BttTJi  mit  SBinDeln  jugetecft, 

23ift  ©ott  unb  liegft  auf  £eu  unb  (Srrot>, 
SBtrfi  9Jien|d)  unb  bift  bed;  21  um>  D.  ' 
£alleluja ! 

9  3$  aber,  beiu  geringer  Äuedjt, 
3d)  fag'  eS  frei  unb  mein'  eö  redjt: 
3d)  liebe  bid;  bod)  nidjt  fo  okI> 
2113  tdj  bid;  gerne  Heben  roilU 
■5>alteluja ! 

a  9JW- :  SWfc  SKenfd)en  muffen  *c.  (5) 

;Ü9JDe^  fommt  m  ©brtftt  Grippe, 

t2>ej>t,  hier  liegt  beö  9J?enfdjen  <Sorm; 
23on  it)m  fang  mit  reiner  Sippe 
©ein  Prophet  im  ©eifte  fdjon, 
Unb  ber  Sngel  frobc  &fyaaxen 
ftünben  fein  ©eburtsfefi  an. 
Äommt,  bie  nur  öerloren  waren, 
£a£t  uns  fet)1n  toa$  ©ort  getban* 
13 


G  1)  r  i  ft  f  c  jt  ■  S  i  e  b  c  r. 

2  (55ott  fonbf  feinen  <So&tl  auf  Grben, 
!£er  nabm  Wcnfcbenflcifd»  an  fiefy, 
£a§  ttnr  ©ottetf  hinter  roerbeu ; 
grober  (Glaube,  rühme  bieb, 
•ftunmebr  geben  nid)t  verloren, 

£ie  in  CIhrtfto  .Hinter  finb; 
lieber  roar'  id)  niebt  geboren, 
SUö  tu  Gfyrifto  nidjt  ein  Jlinb, 

3  Slfier  Gbr'  tft  ned)  ju  roenig, 
2Benn  man  bae  bagegen  ftcllr, 
£a§  ber  Öhtngfeiten  Üb'nig 
llittf  für  feine  hinter  bä'lt. 
9?id)te  tft,  ba§  bem  (frbgut  gleite, 
<2o  roir  friegeu  in  bem  ('iebt; 
fingen  erben  t)tcr  and)  3ieidie, 
2Tod)  finb  fie  ber  #immel  nidt. 

4  Sebt  auf  2lba£tteru3  (BcfylcjTcr, 
Tic  ber  befte  2£etn  gctra'nft, 
SBeibet  nidbt  bat  ?ämmletn  beffer, 
Ta$  irnä  gfbettöttMffet  febenft? 
21>enn  an  (Salem  eniö  gleite 
?lucb  ber  Otiten  <5ebenbcit  rcä'r', 
Xcnncd)  WäV  ber  reeipen  (Ectbe 
Scner  ^eiligen  nod)  mefyr. 

|  r|  SDW. :  Äonun,  o  femm,  tu  Seift  (38). 

ffilere  mt,  fcu  2?oIF  ber  Reiben, 
*►*?  Sterbe  Vid>t,  ficruialcm, 
Tir  gebt  auf  ein  ©lang  ber  Srcubcn 
8Jom  geringen  33ctb(fbem; 
<£r,  baä  Siebt  ttnb  -peil  ber  ffieU, 
Gfortftuö  l;at  fity  cingcftelir. 

2  9?un  roir  eilen  mit  Verlangen 
£ict)  ju  ebren,  finb  bereit," 
14 


12 


G$rt  jtfeft'Steber. 

3)1*1,  o  £etfanb,  ju  empfangen, 
3etg'  uns  beute  £>errlt'cl;fett} 
tlnfre  Äntee  beugen  ft($, 
Unfer  ©laub1  umfopt  fctdt)* 

5DM.:  £>  fjeü'ger  Oeift  f$r'  bei  uns  ein  (77) 

0|c$,  tote  totel'  unb  tt>ie  manches  3af>r 
**  SBetfjagren  ber  ^rototjeien  «Scpaar 

25cm  greunb  ber  SDfenfcfyettftnber, 

Unb  toün  festen,  baß  ber  große  |)e(b 

Gsrfdjetnen  möchte  in  ber  SBelt 

3  um  $etl  ber  armen  Sünber, 

.SBetl  er 

©elbft,  ber 

Sluö  Erbarmen, 

3)a§  ttotr  Sinnen 

9)?bct)ten  leben, 

©oll  fi$  tu  bie  SBelt  begeben* 

2  «flun  aber  fft  bte  3ett  erfüllt, 
X)aS  2tc$t  tft  uns  nic|t  mcl;r  tocrt)ü(U, 
5Daö  Äinb  tft  uns  geboren ; 
■Der  <£>ot)n,  ber  uns  gegeben  tft, 
£)e$  «Warne  &etjjt  £err  3e[u  (St)rift, 
(£r  jucket,  toaö  oerlorett, 
■  SSon  9Zott>, 
aSom  £ub 
Uns  ju  retten, 
3u  oertreten, 
£)a§  totr  ftnben 
£eil  unb  ®nabe  für  bte  ©tinben. 

9Jlet. :  2Bte  ftd)cr  UU  ber  2J?enfd>  k.  (II) 

(^Sen  Sßeifen  festen  ettt  neuer  Stern ; 

^  $on  £)ften  t)er  fie  famen  fetn, 
Unb  fragten  gu  perufalem, 
2Bo  ber  neu'  Äbntg  ftt  bat)  e  Im. 
15 


(S  l)  r  i  ft  f  c  fl  *  2  t  e  t>  e  r. 

2  (53  roarb  £crobc$  ff&T  erfcfyrecft, 
9J?it  ibm  tie  ganje  £:tabt  crmccft ; 
£te  <2d)riftgclebrten  forfdUen  na*, 
2ßa3  bod)  bie  Sdjrtft  roctjl  ba^on  fagt. 

3  Unb  fanbcn  bort  in  Witfa  fter/n, 
2Cie  e3  jur  $cit  ncd)  foll  ^cfdie^'n, — 
3m  Subcnlanb  ju  23ett)lebcm 

SDer  neue  ftönig  (et  babeim. 

4  £crobe£  cS  audi  rot'JTen  wottt% 
Ted)  roar  er  nid)t  bem  fttnbe  fyolb ; 
(£r  trug  ja  in  ftd)  einen  ($3roU, 
Unb  roar  bcö  luitcrn  ^eibe^  doEL 

5  Dte  SBcifcn  er  bann  31t  ftd)  rief, 
Tamit  er  \ie  bod)  red)t  betrüg', 
Unb  fpracb:  34)  rot  11  anbeten  bann, 
SBcnn  tl;r  ba3  &inb  mir  jetget  an. 

6  Xte  2Betfen  refften  aiebann  fort 
Unb  fanten  cnbltd)  an  ben  Crt; 
Sie  traten  in  ba3  £>au3  rnnein, 
!£a  fanbcn  fie  ba3  Jitnbeiein. 

7  <Ste  gaben  ©dbafce  aller  9lrt 

5)er  Butter  unb  bem  ftinblein  jart, 
Unb  beteten  ben  Ferren  an, 
Ter  itynen  roie3  ^k  rcd;te  Söabn. 

8  2£er  roetfe  ijr,  fomnt'  aueb  ber^u,  — 
Tem  MinbcUin  fein  $crj  auftbu'; 
3bm  fd>enfe  ftd)  bie  ganje  2£elt,  — 
Gr  fam  für  \u\i-  bottl  •'irimme!c;jc(t. 

9  D,  <£l)re  in  ber  £oft  fei  (s>ott, 
Ter  angefeben  utifre  9Rotb, 
Unb  fanbte  3efu,  feinen  ^obn, 
U5on  bem  geftiinten  £u'mmctetluon. 

IG 


<X^rtflfeft-Stet>er- 

..  «        .      3M. :  2Bte  füfcer  UU  ber  2ftettfd)  (11.) 

<^steg  tft  ber  Sag,  ben  ©ott  gemalt, 
**►'  «Sein  hmV  tri  aller  SBclt  gebadjt, 
3fyn  greife,  trag  butd}  3efum  Sr)rtft 
3m  £>immel  unb  auf  örbcn  tft. 

2  Die  SSölfer  Ijaben  bein  getjarrt, 
23ig  ba$  bte  3e^  erfüllet  roarb, 
Da  fanbte  ©ott  von  feinem  £r)ron 
Das  £eil  ber  2Belt,  bidj,  feinen  Sofyn. 

3  2Bemt  tct)  bieg  SSBunber  f  äffen  röill, 
Dann  ftet>t  mein  ©eift  »or  (£r)rfurcr)i  fttQ, 
Sr  betet  au  unb  er  ermißt, 

Da§  ©otteg  2ieb'  unenb.'tct)  ift. 

4  Damit  ber  ©unter  ©nab'  erhält, 
(Srniebrigft  bu  biet),  .perr  ber  SBelt, 
9?tmmjt  felbft  an  unfrer  9)tenfct)t)ett  £rjeil, 
(£rfd?emft  im  Steifet)  unb  tvirft  bae  £etl. 

I  m  ffiortge  SQMobie. 

Öob  fei  bem  attert)öct)fien  ©ott, 
Qjrbarmcub  fat)  er  unfre  9?ott) 
Unb  fanbte  3e[um,  feinen  @ot)n, 
3u  ung  üon  feinem  #tmmetetr)ron. 

2  D  tt>etct)'  thx  liebeöolier  dlatb, 
D  unaugfyredilid)  gro§e  £bat, 

©ott  tbut  ein  2Berf,  bem  fetneg  greift, 
Dag  feines  3ftenfd)en  £ob  erreicht. 

3  Sein  (golfon,  burd)  ben  er  2Uleg  fctjitf, 
Stimmt  lutUtg  auf  ftcb,  fein'n  2?eruf, 
Ung  öom  üßerberben  ju  befrefn, 

Unb  fcbä'mt  fid)  ntcöt,  und  gleid)  ju  fem« 

4  Sr  fommt  ju  ung  in  Jtnedjtggeftalt, 
Verleugnet  $ot)eit  unb  ©etwatt, 

Unb  laßt  ftcb  big  jum  £ob  unb  ©rab, 
3u  unfrer  Rettung  fid)  t)erab. 
(2)  17 


C£  ^  r  iftfeft-  S  tet>er. 

|  e-  plü. :  Scbenfe,  gftcnfdj,  iaä  (gnbe  it.  (15) 

tfWit  Srnfr,  if>r  SHenföenfinber, 
^*-  Daß  i)erg  in  eu#  befteUr, 
Damit  baö  fcefl  bcr  @ünb.cf> 

Der  grofje  21>mtbcr=|)elb, 
Den  ©ott,  aus  ©nao'  allem, 
Der  SBeit  pim  i'icbt  unb  Sebeu 
©efentet  unb  gegeben, 
Set  Sitten  fefyre  ein, 

2  bereite  bocf)  fein  tücljtig 
Den  2Beg  bem  großen  ©oft 
5J?acbt  (eine  Steige  richtig, 
Üa§  SlfleS,  roaß  er  t>apt ; 
5>?flc^t  alle  Safyncn  re$t, 
DaS  £i)al  lafjt  fein  cr^b'^et; 
tyflatyi  nübrig,  roaß  fjocf)  ftefyet, 
2Ba3  Frtrmm  tji,  gleicl;  unb  fdjletyt» 

3  (Sin  £eq,  baß  Demutt)  liebet, 
Sei  ©ott  am  f)öcbften  ftefyt; 
©in  ^cvj,  baß  fJoffymtttfj  übet, 
TO  Slngfi  $u  ©nmbeget)t; 
©in  -^erj,  ba$  richtig  ift, 

Unb  folget  ©otteß  leiten, 
Daß  fann  fiel)  recfyt  terciten, 
3u  bem  fonnut  3efu3  f£l)Ti% 

4  2Idj,  maelje  bu  mtcfc  Firmen 
3n  biefer  ©nabenjeit 
5Iu3  ©üte  unb  Erbarmen, 
.Sperr  3e(u,  fcl-bft  bereit; 
öjtefy1  in  mein  ^)erj  fyincin, 
33cm  (Stall  unb  öen  bcr  Ariden, 
So  roerben  |)er^  unb  Sippen 
Dir  cim'g  baufbai  fein» 

18 


i(i  3M. :  ?rt>evmate  ein  Sag  ijerflcffeu  :c.  (87) 

tlf,  £err  3cfu,  laß  gelingen, 
£>ilf,  tag  neue  3abr  ge"t)t  an» 
Safj  e£  neue  Gräfte  bringen, 
3)a{j  aufö  ^cu'  tcb  roaubeln  Fann. 
£a§  mid)  bir  befohlen  fein, 
2Iucb  baneben  all1  ba3  mein* 
Weites  $ctl  unb  neueö  üeben 
SBoUjl  bu  mir  au3  ©naben  geben. 

£err,  bu  roollft  mir  ®nobc  geben, 
£)a§  bie£  3nljr  nur  beilig  fei, 
Unb  tcb  djriftlicb  möge  leben, 
Dbne  £rug  unb  £eud)clci. 
3d)  aud)  meinen  9?acbjten  Heb' 
Unb  benfelben  uid)t  betrüb', 
Tamft  id)  allster  auf  ©rben 
9J?öge  fromm  uub  feiig  roetbcm 

3efu$,  laß  mid)  frityltd)  enben 
3)icfe6  angefang'ne  3at)r, 
£rage  mit|  auf  beinen  Jansen, 
(Sei  bu  bei  mir  in  ©efatjr. 
(Stet)1  mir  bei  in  aller  9?  ort), 
9Iud)  berläf  mid;  ntd;t  im  Xob ; 
Dflfj  tcb  freubig  bid)  rann  f  äffen, 
SBemt  td)  fott  bie  2ßelt  üerlafen. 


-|  y  SM. :  2Bie  ft&er  lefct  fcer  2ttenfö  i.e.  (11) 

Aerr  Sefu  £  Drift,  o  ©otteesfamm, 

ef  T)u  £elb  unb  gürft  aus  £)atuV3  «Stamm, 

Dein  9?ame,  o  bu  ©natenqueU 

3{i  ©ott  mit  uns,  Immanuel. 
19 


9£euja$r«*  Steter. 

2  Dein  erjr  üergoff'neS  Blut  unb  (Sc^mcrj 
Dient  fctyott  jur  £ftltgung  mefm  £>erj; 
Db'g  tt>ot)l  bei  ber  33efc|)nnMing  roar, 
ßätyWQ  fc>oc§  ber  Sbriften  neues  3ar;r, 

3  Da3  große  Subeljafyr  bringft  bu, 
Unb  fürjrft  bte  Deinen  bin  $ur  Otnf)'; 
Denn  bag  (SJefc§  baft  bn  erfüllt, 

3n  bir  tft  alles  &tb  geftifft, 

4  Du  bift  ber  diatb  unb  Äraft  unb  £elb 
Dem,  ber  biet)  bier  bor  SiUem  träfjlt ; 
Der  ero'ge  SSater,  grtebe^^ürfr, 

Du  mir  auct;  fein  unb  bleiben  roirji. 

5  3a,  ict)  tot  ff  nun  babet  berub/n, 
Du  wirft  an  mir  baS  Deine  tfyun ; 
D  mein  lieber  3mmanuel, 

Dir  ictj  befetjl'  mein'n  Selb  unb  (Seef. 


18 


Sftel. :  Sfthtge  redjt,  ttanu  ©otteä  jc.  (55). 

CJabre  r'ommen,  3äfjre  geben; 

<\$  21$,  roie  fcimell  öerjh'fjt  bie  3ett! 
^t'emanb  fann  t>ter  ftille  fielen 
Sluf  bem  2Beg  jur  Srotgfeit. 

2  ÜBteber  tft  bafyin  gefahren 
Unb  ben  anbern  angereiht 

ßinö  üon  unfern  £eben3;.af)rcn,  — 
£>aben  rotr13  auetj  ©ott  geroeifyt? 

3  SSater,  laß  uns  ®nabe  ftnben, 
Deine  Sieb1  uns  offenbar1; 
Unfere  ©Bulben  laß  öerfebroinben 
SWü  bem  überlebten  3at)r. 

4  9?euc  Äraft  unb  neues?  Seben 
glöfje  unfern  (Seelen  ein; 
£a§  nichts  33i>feg  uns  anrieben, 
2D?acf)e  uns  üollfommen  rein» 

20 


s)l  e  u  i  a  ty  x  ö  =  £  i  e  t>  e  r, 

Äomnf,  o  ©eift  »om  £tmmeIgtbrotte, 
geure  uitfre  ^erjen  an ; 
3n  uns  rsanbte,  in  unö  roofyne, 
£eit'  uns  auf  bei*  Scbenöbatyn. 


|^*J  Sn  eigener  SMofeie.  (6,  5,  6,  5) 

/£#  ift  tüieber  fommett 
^2/  gtn  ftyimeg  Uicujafyr, 
■Die  ©uten  nnb  gvommen, 
£)ie  uermien'3  reci;t  iüatjr, 

2  £ie  ©ünber  Begrüßen 
Den  Anfang  öom  Satyr 
SSKtt  Ürtnfen  nnb  gießen 
3n  großer  ©efafyr. 

3  Sie  benfen  nietyt  roeiteu 
911«  ttur  an  bte  2BeIt, 
Unb  totffen  f'aum  letber, 
2ßa3  fte  noc^  erhalt 

4  £5tc  G&riflcn  mit  33eten 
Empfangen  ba£  fw^r, 
«mit  lieblichen  Sieben 
S3on  (SMücf  unb  ®efabr, 

5  Sie  tr-un  jtcfj  bereiten 
3u  geben  »on  bte, 

2lu£  £rübfal  unb  Seiben 
Unb  täglicher  Wlty. 

6  Dann  fönnen  fte  (Reiben 
Unb  laflen  bie  SBelt, 
Unb  getjen  mit  greuben 
g\i  (Sbriftuö,  bem  £>elb* 

21 


20  SKel. :  Äommt,  ßinber,  lagt  un$  jc.  (70) 

er  ft'd)  im  ®cifi  befcbneiber, 
Unb  aU  ein  wahrer  (ttbrtji 
©eS  glcifcfoeS  Sobtung  leitet, 
Die  fo  fyoctmbtbtg  ift, 
©er  wirb  bem  £eilanb  gleid), 
©er  aucb  bcfcfynitten  roorben, 
Hub  tritt  in  .ftrenjcg  Drben, 
3n  (einem  ©nabenreid;. 

2  2£er  fo  bieS  Satyr  anhebet, 
©erfolget  (Sfrifti Seljr'j 
2Bctl  er  tut  ©eifte  lebet, 
Unb  nidjt  im  gleifcbe  mefyr. 
@r  ift  ein  ©otte^&inb, 
23on  eben  fyer  geboren, 
©a$  alles,  rca3  verloren, 
3n  [einem  3efu  ftnb't. 

3  ©od;  roie  mn§  bfe<3  SBcfdmeiben 
3m  ©eift,  o  2Äenf$,  gefty&n? 
©u  muft  bie  ©ihtben  meiben, 
SBenn  bn  roitlft  3efnm  fetnu 
©ag  bittet  ift  bie  33n§', 
SBobnrcb  baö  fieinern  £)erje 
3n  ronbrer  9^eu'  unb  ©etymerje 
^errnirfdjet  roerben  muß, 

4  Sieb,  gieb  jn  folcBcm  SBerfe 
3n  biefem  neuen  3at)r, 
£>err  3efu,  5traft  unb  ^tärfe, 
©a§  fic|  batb  offenbar' 
©ein  tmnmlifcfje  ©eftalt 
3n  vielen  taufenb  Seelen, 
©ie  fieb,  mit  bir  vermählen, 
D  3e|it!  tfnr' es  balb, 

5  3er;  feufje  mit  Verlangen, 
Unb  £au[enbc  mit  mir, 

22 


£>a$  idi  bid)  mög'  umfangen, 

SBenn  td;  btcb  t)ab'  allein, 
SBaö  Will  id)  meb,r  auf  Srbeu? 
(So  muß  mir  SllleS  werben 
Unb  SlUeö  nü£lid;  (ein. 

6  Siel,  ifyr  »erflocf  ten  ©imber ! 
33ebenfet  3at)r'  unb  3eit, 
3br  abgewinnen  Ämter, 
£)ie  ifjr  in  (Sitelfeit 

Unb  2Mlufi  imtbxa^t 
%$ !  fii^rt  euc^  ©ottfö  ©üte 
'Dcd;  einmal  m  ©emütljc 
Unb  netjmt  bte  3eit  in  51d)t. 

7  23efcfmetbet  eure  $er$en 
Unb  fallet  ©ctt  m  g-ufj 

3n  realer  35eu'  unb  ©dbmerjen ; 
ös  fann  bte  ^erjenö-öufj', 
©o  gläubig  Wirb  gefetjeb/n, 
Saß  2?ater»#er$  bewegen, 
SDafj  man  wirb  üielen  (Segen 
3n  tiefem  3afyre  fetjiL 

8  3a,  mein  $err  3efu,  gebe, 
Ta$  beine  Gtl)rifteu=<£d;aar 
TO  bir  im  ©eift  fo  lebe 
3n  biefem  neuen  3ab,r, 
2Da§  fie  in  feiner  9tot(j 
(g>ic|  möge  dou  bir  fcfieiben, . 
(gtaif  fie  im  5t'reuj  unb  Seiben 
2)urd;  beinen  bittern  Job* 

9  ©o  wollen  wir  btdj  greifen 
Sie  ganje  £eben^eit, 
Unb  uufre  Pflicht  erweifen 
3n  alle  öwigfeit, 


23 


Da  bu  tturft  offenbar, 
Hub  roir  mit  allen  frommen 
9?a4>  tiefest  £ebcn  fommen 
3n'3  ero'ge  nene  3ab;r> 

2 1  «Wer. :  SBte  ft^er  lebt  fcer  9flenfd)  je.  (11) 

(Tsir,  ber  ba  tjl  nnb  ber  ba  roar, 
^  Dir  fei  tion  un6  im  nenen  3afyr, 

D  £erc  ber  (SroigFett  unb  $üt, 

Der  erjte  £obge|'ang  bereit. 

2  Die  ©terne  lennen  ifyren  Siauf, 
Die  <Sonn'  get)t  unter  nnb  get)t  auf, 
(£0  roecfyfeln  2?act)t  unb  Sag  unb  Satyr, 
9?ur  ©ott  bleibt  eroig  ber  ba  roar, 

3  Der  Fimmel  ©lan^,  ber  (Sternen  £eer, 
Den  (Srbfreig  unb  bau  roeite  2fteer, 
Der  Golfer  3«^  ttttb  (Stabt  unb  &inb 
£rägt  aUeä  beincr  2JUmact)t  £anb. 

4  ©ott  otjne  Dtd)  roaS  roä'ren  roir? 
514»,  ade  |)ülfe  fommt  »on  bir, 

3u  bir  fommt  atteö  ^leifcb  unb  flefyt, 
Denn  bu  ert)öre|"t  bau  ®tbtt, 

5  Darum  empfehlen  rotr  auf's  9?eu', 
©ott,  beinern  (Scfyujje,  beincr  £reu', 
Vertrauen,  Später,  beiner  £>ulb, 
&rag'  urrö  mit  fcljonenbcr  ©ebulb, 

6  33erfage  uns  ber  Sßafyrfyett  2tcb;t, 
©ott,  oeine  befte  ©abe,  ntc^t; 
Des  Gebens  üffiort,  ba$  im«  belehrt, 
3ur  ©totgfttt  bie  «Seele  näljrt. 

7  Des  3rrif)um3  unb  ber  Sünben  3oclj 
ttnb  (Slenb  brücft  bie  9)Jenfcljett  noer;; 
$ermet)rc  bu  ber  2Babrt)cit  jKetcb, 
S3ring'  #eil  unb  dlnty  mit  it;r  suglcidj. 

24 


(El)  rt  fH  ^reugigung* 
(£l)ttftt  &ttu$i§unQ. 

22  SSM. :  9hm  nt^en  äffe  «Kälter  *c.  (50) 

C»lt!fief^ierbein£eben 
'4m  Stamm  fceä  ^reujrö  fdjroeben, 
Dein  £eil  ftnft  in  ben  £ob : 
£)er  gro§c  Surft  ber  Sbrett 
£a'|t  nnlltg  ft<$  befeueren 
Sö?tt  Schlägen,  |)o|n  unb  großem  Spott* 

2  Stritt  ber  unb  f$au  mit  steige, 
«Sein  £etb  ift  ganj  mit  ^cfyroeipe 
Unb  531ute  überfüllt; 

Slu»  feinem  ebeht  ^>erjcn, 

23or  unerjctjb'pften  Scbmerjen, 

(Sin  Seufzer  nad)  bem  anbern  quillt* 

3  3Ber  tuit  btc^>  fo  gefcfylagen, 
5ftein  £eü,  unb  biet)  mit  plagen 
So  übel  jjugericljt't? 

T)vl  bift  ja  ntc^t  ein  Sünber, 
SBie  anbre  5Renfcbenr'inber, 
35on  9ftij]etf)aten  roeißt  bu  nicfjt. 

5  3$  bin%  iü)  follte  bitten, 
Sin  £>ä'nben  nnb  an  püfjen 

©cbunben,  in  ber  £011'; 
3Die  ©eifjetn  nnb  bte  Sanben, 
llnb  roaS  du  au^geftanben, 
£)aS  t)at  öerbienet  meine  Seel\ 

23  2)M.  68. 

iS^erje  büf>,  mein  ©etjt,  ein  roenig 
^  Unb  befcbau'  bieö  SBunber  groß, 

2Bte  bein  ©ott  unb  (Sbrenlonig 

■Öängt  am  Äreuje  nacft  unb  blo§ ; 

Scfyau  bie  1itbt, 

£)ie  il)n  triebe 

iJu  bir  an$  be3  SSater^  Scfjoop, 


(I  t)  r  i  fH  $  r  e  u  3  i  g  u  n  g* 

!  Cb  bfdb  3efu  liebt  üon  ^erjen, 
Kannft  feit  rjier  am  5lreu^e  feb'n ; 
Sdmu,  tote  atle  Völlen fd)merjen 
3^m  big  in  feie  (Seele  ge(fn, 
Olttcö  unfe  Sdjretfen 
3fyn  bebeefett, 
£>öret  feücb.fetn  5llaggetb'n» 

(Seine  Seel',  tton  ©ott  »eruiffen, 

3{i  betrübt  btö  in  fcen  ü£ob, 

Unfe  (ein  Setb  fyänat  gleicher  5J?(tfen 

Wolter  ffiunben,  SÖUtt  unfe  ftoty; 

Stile  Strafte, 

Slfle  Säfte 

Sinfe  erfd;bpft  in  f)öd)ftcr  9cou% 

Tics  jtnfe  meiner  Sünben  S'riidjte, 

3Dte,  mein  £>ei(anb,  ängftcu  fet'$  ; 

Tiefer  Seifeen  ferner  ©eroidjte 

Sollt'  Htm  Slbgrunfe  fcrüden  midj ; 

Tiefe  «ftötfoen, 

Tie  feieb  tobten, 

Sollt'  td)  fügten  erotglidj. 

Docfy  feit  t>aft  für  mtdj  befteget 

Sünbe,  £ob  unfe  £bUenmact)t ; 

Tu  l;aft  ©otte£  Sftedjt  »ergnüget, 

Seinen  SBillen  gan$  m;llbrad)t, 

Unü  mir  eben 

Hu  bem  %tbm 

Turc|)  beut  Sterben  SBatm  gemacht. 

5Id),  td)  Sünben  2öurm  feer  Srben, 
3efu,  ftirbft  feu  mir  ju  gut  — 
Soll  beut  geinb  erlbfet  roerben 
Turd»  bein  eigen  •per^en^Slut; 
3di  mujj  febroeigen 
Unfe  micr;  beugen 
gür.  bte$  uiiöerbtentc  ©ut. 
26 


(Efyrifti  Äreujigurtg. 

7  ©cd'  unb  £e6en,  Seib  unb  ©lieber 
®iebjr  bu  alle  für  mict)  bin; 
<£oUi'  t<$  btr  ntd;t  fdjenfen  roteber 
SUleS,  fraS  tc|)  twb'unb  bin? 

3«$  bin  beine 
©an$  alleine, 
£)tr  »erfc^mb1  i$  £>cr$  unb  @tmu 

8  Dir  roiß  tc$  burct;  beine  ©nabc 
23(eiben  btö  jum  £ob  getreu  ; 
Stile  Seiten,  (Scijnub1  unb  ecfjnben 
©ollen  mtcl)  ntdjt  machen  fcfyeu,  — 
©einen  SBtfferT 

3u  erfüllen, 

deiner  (Seele  ©petfe  fei. 

9  £ranf  mit  beinern  23lut  micf)  Ernten, 
£3  gerbriebt  ber  ©ünben  Äraft; 

öS  fann  balt>  mein  £>erj  erbarmen 

Unb  ein  neues  Seben  |ct>afft  j 

2lc^,  burcbfltefk, 

2W),  burcl;tü§e 

9Jcicb.  mit  biefem  SebenSfaft! 

«DM. :  Sltle  gttenfdjen  muffen  ic.  (5) 

©bu  Siebe  meiner  Siebe, 
£>u  Quell  eitler  ©etigfetr, 
Die  bu  biefy  aus  t)ocl;ftem  triebe 
3n  baS  jammervolle  Seib, 
Deines  Seitens  mir  gu  ®ute, 
2llö  ein  <Sct)!acb>8cljaaf  eingeteilt, 
Unb  bejablt  mit  beinern  23lute 
2We  SDKffet&at  ber  SBelt 

2  Zitbt,  bie  mit  <Sdb>ei{ü  unb  XDimten 
9ln  bem  Delberg  ftdj>  betrübt,  — 
Siebe,  bie  mit  SÖlut  unb  @ej>nen 
Unaufbbrltcl)  fcfr  geliebt,  — 

27 


(Efyrifti  «ftreujtgung. 

Siebe,  bte  mit  allem  SBülett 
©otteö  3orn  unb  Stfer  trägt, 
X  enn  ba  tfyrt  fonft  ntctjtö  tonnt1  ftiüen, 
9?ur  bein  «Sterben  angelegt, 

Siebe,  bie  für  mict)  geworben, 
Unb  ein  immerroa'prenb  ©ut 
2In  bera  Ärenjcy^olj  crroorben, 
Sieb,  rote  beut  ity  an  htm  931ut. 
2lct),  rote  benf  tq>  beiner  2£unben, 
T)u  uerrounb'te  Xkbt  bn, 
2Benn  icb  in  ben  legten  Stunben 
Sanft  an  beiner  Seite  rufy'. 


25  SM. :  Äommt,  ßtnber,  lagt  getjn  ic  (70) 

€£>anpt,  öoll  23(ut  unb  SBunben, 
2ßoll  Scfymerj  unb  voller  £otm! 
£)  pavipt,  ju  «Spott  gebunben 
9J?it  einer  ©ornenfron1! 
£)  |>aupt,  [onft  fdjön  gelieret 
Wtit  böcbfter  (Stjr1  unb  3ier, 
3e0t  aber  fyoeb  febinrpfiret ! 
®egrü§et  feift  bn  mir, 

2  Du  ebleS  2ingeficbte ! 
£aüor  (onft  febrteft  unb  fcfyeut 
5)a0  große  SBeltgeroicbte ; 
Sffite  bift  tu  fo  tterfpett, 

2öie  bi|t  bu  fo  erbleicbet, 
SBer  bat  bein  Slngeftcbt, 
j)cm  (onft  fein  Siebte  gleitet, 
So  fctjänblid;  jugeridU't ! 

3  9?un  roaS  bu,  £>err,  gebulbct, 
3ft  atteö  meine  Saft; 

3$  bab'  tö  [elbft  öerf#ulbrt, 
2Ba3  bu  getraaen  baft. 
28 


&  %  x  i  ft  i  ßreugtgung. 

(Schlau  r;er,  fyfer  fter/  tcC;  2Irmer, 
Der  3^*n  »erbicnet  tyat, 
©ib  mir,  o  mein  Srbarmer! 
Den  5lnbltcf  beiuer  ©nab', 

26  2J?er. :  Äcmmt,  hinter,  lafjt  ic  (70) 

C|rjrj2ünber,  fommt  gegangen, 
<^|  <£el)t  enren  3ejum  an, 
SBie  fctimerjltct)  er  ti)ut  fangen 
2lm  bittern  Äreujegframm ; 
(Jr^n-ecfltcl)  gugeridn't, 
©ein  gbttltcb,  2lngefid)t 
WUt  23lut  ganj  übermalet, 
©leicht  einem  Wenden  nidjt. 

2  23cm  #au):t  bis  ju  ben  girren 

3fi  3efu*  gonj  jerfeftt, 
21  m  gnnjcn  i'eib  jerriffen, 
M'  ©lieber  jtnb  »erlebt. 
Setracb/ö,  o  93?enfd)euftnb, 
Da3  mad)et  unfere  ©ünb' ; 
3n,  ja,  bie  ©unb1  aUeine 
3cfum  an'S  Äreuje  biub't. 

3  @*H  3e[u3  fällt  in  3ügen, 
Der  Gräfte  ganj  beraubt, 
Dem  £ob  mußt'  unterliegen, 
@r  neiget  (cljon  (ein  £>aupt« 
Die  ©enn'  unb  aueb,  ber  ^ftonb 
23erfinftcrn  fici>  nun  fdjon, 

Wlit  ©^mer^en  tfyut  ei  bü§cn 
Der  ©ünben  ©traf  unb  £ot;n. 

27  3)M. :  SBte  ftd)er  lebt  ter  SJienfct)  ic.  (11) 

3  gaB  mein  3efuS  gute  %taü)i, 
Da  er  fein  Seiben  Ijat  öollbradjt, 
Da  tyat  er  feiner  Seelen  $fanb 
©eliefert  in  beö  SSaterö  £anb. 
29 


28 


Script  ^reujigung. 

2  tyatybw  begab  fidj  in  ©efafyr 

©er  Sofepfy,  ber  ein  9c\itb3t)err  war, 
©er  Sbjiftum  liebt'  unb  sollte  nicbt, 
©a$  mein  ifyn  brachte  yor'3  ®erid;t. 

3  ©etroft  ift  i()m  fein  ptr^  unb  Sinn, 
©nun  get}t  er  ju  spilato  bin, 
23egej)rt  ben  \!eid;nam  3efu  «Xbrifr, 
©er  ihm  auefe  nidjt  geweigert  ift. 

4  23alb  fommet  9?tcobemu$  aud), 
3n  falben  il)tt  nad)  altem  23rau$, 
©r  bringt  cie  beftc  «Sperret 
(Sammt  faubern  Üüdjern  mancherlei» 

5  ©a  3efu3  nun  ift  balfamirt 
Unb  fein  auf  üobtenart  gegiert, 
©a  feufet  man  ihn  fanft  binab 
Unb  legt  ibjt  in  teö  3o|"e^  ©rab. 

6  9hm  ©ötteg  «Sobn,  ber  unS  ertoetft, 
2ßirb  feibft  mit  einem  «Stein  bebetfr, 
D  benfe,  9)?enfcb,  bier  an  bein  (SJrab, 
23alb  fenfet  man  bieb  aud;  binab. 

2Ref. :  Q5ri5§er  G5ott,  in  je.  (39) 

Äb'dbfl  ertoünfcöteä  «Seelenleben, 
ef  5)ߧ  fcu  bieb  für  mid)  gegeben 

3n  bie  tiefire  9totb  unb  fein, 

(£wig  teilt  tcb  banfbar  fein. 

2  2£ar  es  beineg  SBaterö  «Bitten, 

©ie  ©creebtigfeit  m  ftitlen? 
«JRujjteji  bu  ber  3?itrge  fein? 
©ir  fei  2ob  unb  tyxtii  allein. 

3  ®i&$  mir  Sinnen  m  evfcnnen, 
©a§  icb  bidf  fatttt  9J?eijkr  nennen, 
©ap  tt$  an  bem  großen  £cil 
(Steig  möge  baben  &beil. 

30 


29 


(£  fy  r  i  ft  i  Äreugigunfl. 

4  gür  bem  3»^ern'  P*  &*fa  3ft9£1V 
gür  beut  taufcnbfadjeg  plagen, 
gür  bem  Sieb,  unb  tiefe  *pem 
SBttt  tef)  ewig  banf'bar  [ein, 

2JM. :  SJiein  ©emiür,  erfreuet  ftdj  jc. 

C^cfuS  S&rtftoS  j>at  öoflbraftr, 
<\y  2BaS  un3  <2>ünber  feltg  madjt ; 
£iefe3  SDort  nuö  feinem  Whini 
Ztyut  ttträ  fein  33ermäc(jtntfj  f'unb. 

2  Sieb/,  er  fprac^  bieg  SB  ort  für  bid), 
Spracb/3  für  Stile,  fpracb'3  für  mt'cl; ; 
Sitte*,  Witt  ift  öoflbra«H 

2Ba3  bie  Sünber  feiig  mad)t, 

3  3U  &em  ^flter  barf  man  gclVn, 
3«  bem  Mobile  barf  man  fleh/n, 
Unb  ber  ©eiji  »erfiegdt  fd^on 
Unö  baö  ßrbttieil  bti  bem  Scbn, 

4  (gprad)  bieg  unfrei  TOtlcrg  SKwnb, 
(£o  r>at  unfer  ©laute  ©runb, 

So  bat  unfre  Hoffnung  Scubjn,  — 
2Btr  ftnb  ©otteg  ßtgcntyum. 

5  £>ier  greif  meine  Seele  %u, 
Xu  Doüfomm'ner  £ci(anb  tu, 
£>ajr  aud)  mir  ju  ®ut  »ottbraefet, 
SBa£  midj  Süuber  feiig  mad}i, 

6  2ßa3  bu  fdjenfeft,  ift  aud)  mein, 
2£a3  id;  babe,  fei  nun  bein ; 
ßu  bem  Später  fomme  id), 

SO? ein  Srlöfer,  nur  burd)  biet». 

7  SBenn  td)  einft  am  «Sterben  bin,, 
gafyr'  td)  mit  bem  5ßorte  \)ii\ ; 
3efßg  l)at  für  mid)  ttollbrod)t, 
3l)m  fei  £enlt$feit  unb  Wlaty. 

31 


(S  t>  r  i  ft  t    Huferfle$ung. 

0||  SHcI.:  (£$  ift  gewtjjIWj  an  ber  3eit  (67) 

Öfuf,  auf,  o  Wentä),  Betraft1  c£  recht, 
**  3Ba$  ©otteg  <£o(m  erbutbet, 
£)u  bift  ber  böfc  ©ünbcnhtecbt, 
5Der  9cotr;  unb  £ob  ^crfctntlbct, 
ttnb  3e[u  nimmt  bie  «Straf  auf  ftcf) 
Unb  leitet  für  ttei?  roiüiglicb, 
8afjl  btr'ä  ju  £erjen  getjeit* 

2  (£r  ift  unfcbulbig,  fyetHg,  rein, 
9)iit  ©unten  ntcl)t  befteefet, 
Unb  fyat  in  folcbe  9iotl)  unb  $ein 
<Stc^  nur  für  biet)  gefterfet. 
(Srfenne  boeb,  roie  er  biet)  liebt, 
Da§  er  für  biet)  batjtn  fid)  giebt 
Unb  leibet  fold&e  ©c|merjen. 

3  Qrrocrben  ift  öon  ©otte3  £u(b, 
SBeit  SefuS  bat  gelitten, 
©etilact  ift  bie  (Sünbenfctjulb, 
£er  teufet  ift  beftritten, 

£)em  £ob  genommen  feine  3)?a<$t, 
SDa$  £eben  aber  roiebcrbracfjt, 
SDaS  »on  bir  roar  verloren. 


(S^rifti  3lufetf¥etyi!ng» 


^ 


O-i  3ReI. :  SlfrermctTS  ein  2fl0  serflcffcn  (87), 

[reifet  ©ott  in  atlen  Sanben, 
Saucbje,  bu  crlb'fte  Weimar, 
©enn  ber  ^)err  ift  nuferftanben, 
ÜDer  für  uns  geftorben  roar. 
£err,  bu  fyaffburcb  beiue  ?D?ad)t 
£a£  SrlSftMujSWerf  yoUbracbt ; 
£>u  bift  auö  ber  2lngft  geriffelt, 
Ü?a§  nn'r  crc'ge  ^tur;'  genießen. 
32 


£2 


(Sfyrtftt   2luferftet?ung, 

!  Denn  bu  fyaji  baS  ®rab  »ertafien, 
£>a  ber  Sabbatb  War  soorbet, 
3Da$  tntr  roofyl  ju  ^erjen  fajtert, 
SLBte  ber  ülob  bcr  kommen  (et.  — 
dtutyt  nact)  »oübracbtcm  L'auf, 
Dann  fcijlcujj,ji  bu  bte  ©räber  auf, 
Unb  toann  (te  bann  aufei(tanbeu, 
3(t  ein  Sabbatb;  neu)  toorjjanbetw 


SM. :  2Bte  ftc&er  lebt  ber  gjlenfö  :c.  (11) 

f|ob(inget  ©cit,  toct'1 3efu3  <£&riji 

^  23om  £obe  auferftanbeu  i(t, 
Unb  burdj  »erfcblojf  ne  ©rabegtfyür 
23ric|)t  alö  ein  Siegcßfikjt  fyerfür. 

2  Der  anbre  Slbam  tjr  erroadjt, 

Unb  ©ott  t>at  ibm  bte  23raut  gebraut, 
Die  er  au£  (einer  Seite  natmt, 
9il$  er  im  Schlafe  ju  itmt  fam. 

3  Stnb  roir  nun  Sein  ton  (einem  SSein, 
SBaS  rooßen  rofr(o  (cblafrig  (ein? 
9Ba$'  auf,  o  $tfen(d),  rotil  3e(nö  roacH 
Der  Sidjt  unb  Sefeen  nueber  bracht'. 

4  Der  Segen  rm'rb  nun  au^gctbeilt,  — 
»JBöfjI  bem,  ber  bier  begierig  eilt; 
Der  Söetnbevg  tjl  (djon  angelegt. 
Der  bie  (Srquid'ungö- Trauben  trägt 

5  Der  ^ei(anb  3e(u  fcfeenfet  etn 
33on  (einem  (üfieu  greur  emSßein 
Den  greunben,  bie  er  truut'cn  mac^i, 
Dafj  (te  bie  bü(e  Söelt  fcerlacbt. 

6  5tun  (tnb  bie  5J?anbeIn  erft  ju  frfy'n 
Die  auf  beg  Slaronö  Stabe  fieb'n; 
<Sr  grünt,  er  blübt,  erqutdt  bie  SSrufi 
*9?tt  über(üf  er  ^immebotuft. 

(3)  33 


»» 


<£$ri|H  2iuferfief)ung. 

7  ©o  tretet  tjer  unb  ncfymt  bie  gruebt, 
Die  it)r  fie  lä'ngft  mit  Xbrä'nen  fuetjt; 
Sabt  eucl)  mit  [ttner  VkV  unb  Üreu', 
3fyr  fmb't  pe  alle  borgen  neu» 

8  9hm  effen  roir  bas  Dfterlamm, 

Daä  f e i b ft  öom  £nnmel  ju  unä  fam, 
De§  gleite  ber  SBelt  bas  Seben  giebt, 
Deß  23lut  unß  macbj  bei  ©ort  beliebt. 

93?  el.  11. 

Äeut'  ift  beö  Ferren  Shtljetag, 
öf  Sergejfet  aller  ©org'  unb  ^fag' 
23erJunbert  eud?  mit  Arbeit  nicjjr, 
Äommt  i>or  be»  ^bcbjten  5lngeftcljt. 

2  H'ommt  ber  unb  fallt  auf  eure  Ünt'e 
33or  ©oüe*  «OTajeflöt  atltne, 

(£3  ift  fein  #eiltgt^um  unb  $a\\$, 
SBer  <3ünbe  liebt,  gebort  r/inau3. 

3  ©anj  unerträglich:  ift  fein  ©rimm, 
Docb,  t)ert  er  gern  ber  2irmen  ©timm', 
Deswegen  lobt  it)n  aüefammt, 

DaS  ift  ber  Stiften  rechtes  Sunt. 

4  Stürmt  unferg  ©otteö  SBunberttjat, 
Da§  er  auö  9lt4>t8  erraffen  t)at 
Den  £immel  unb  bie  ganje  SBelt, 
Unb  roaö  biefelbe  in  ji$  fyalt. 

5  Den?*  aueb,  t»aS  l;eut'  geidjctjen  iji, 
Die  JHufeijhfyung  3cf«  Gbrtft, 
Dabuicb,  bie  roabje  preubigfeit 
$ür  alle  9)cenfctyen  ift  bereit. 

6  Der  £on  ben  3uben  roarb  »erat&t', 
23on  9)(b'rbern  fctianblicl)  umgebracht, 
Da§  feine  Xd)t'  t)at  furjen  l'auf 
Unb  mit  ifym  mußte  boren  auf. 

34 


$  f  i  n  9  [t  f  e  ft  *  £  t  e  t>  e  ti 

7  £>er  tjr  erftnnben  fyell  unb  ffer, 

£at  beut1  erfreut  fein'  flct'ne  <2ckar, 
£ie  bis  nu^  <5nbe  treu  tt>m  blieb, 
2>Sroegen  roatb  von  it>ni  geliebt* 

8  £)rum  wollen  roir  mit  allem  gleiß 
S)en  Xag  begety'n  nad)  Sbriftenroetf' 
2Bir  rooüen  auftfjun  unfern  9J?unb 
Unb  loben  ©ott  t>on  |)erjenggrunb* 

9  D  ®ott,  ber  bu  ben  Srbenfrete 
(Srfdjaffeu  fyaft  ju  beinern  $retö, 
Uitß  aud)  beroabrt  fo  mancbeß  3afyr 
3n  üielev  Srübfal  unb  ©efafyr. 

10  D  Uebfter  £eilanb,  3efu  (S&rij*, 
Ter  bu  »om  £ob  erftanben  bift, 
Stiebt'  unfre  ^er^en  aufju  btr, 
ÜDaß  fic|  ber  (iünben  ^cblaf  üer!tet\. 

11  ®ieb  b einer  2Iufcrftcr,ung  Straft 
£>a$  biefer  Jroft  ja  tet  uns  tjaftV 
Unb  roir  uns  brattf  t>crla||en  feft, 
SBeiin  uns  mm  alle  SBelt  verlädt. 

12  D  Ijetl'ger  (Seife,  laß  im«  beut  2Bort 
©o  t)ören  fyeuf  unb  mtmerfort> 
©ajj  fiel)  in  ur$  burd)  beute  Sefyr1 
©laub1,  Sieb1  unb  Hoffnung  retdjltd)  mefyr\ 

^PfUtgfifefisßicfeet« 

o  m        2M. :  D  fjett'ger  ©eifi  fefyr'  frei  ttnS  ein  (77). 

tf&tnmütt)tg  faß  ber  ©la'ub'gen  <5c|aar, 
v^  örroartenb,  roaS  verbeißen  fear, 

2>en  ®etft  beS  neuen  Gebens. 

<2o  roart1  aueb  icb,  bis  mir1S  gefc&tcfyr, 

Gnmnütbig  unb  auf  eins  geriet', 

%Rit  ben'n,  bie  bir  eraeren; 
35  y 


?Pfingßfe(i*2ieber. 

2Icn,  frann 

(Soll  bann, 

£eer»on  deinem, 

S3oK  »on  Deinem 

SlUcä  roerben, 

5Däfj  ich,  bir  nur  leb'  auf  Grben  ? 

SDann  grünt  beut  ganzer  (SrbenfreiS? 

SBann  geben  bir  bie  Helfer  *Prei3 

ttnb  trerben  untertänig? 

SDann  rotrfi  bu  groß  in  ttiii  unb  9HTn, 

£a§  bie  bu  fdmffr,  ju  gu§  btr  faU'tt 

Unb  fd;rei'n :  3Der  £err  ift  Äontg  ! 

ö)tc§e 

<Sü§e 

©etfteSFräfte, 

£ebensfäjte 

3n  miety  (Ecfyroaclen, 

23fö  bu  2lfle$  neu  nn'rft  machen* 

23tn  ict>  tn'er  auSgerourjelt  ganj, 

2J?u$  bort  m13  ^arabies  tterpftanj'  • 

3  um  cugltfdjen  ©parieren, 

Ta  man  fein  £orn  nod)  Unfraut  fie^t, 

Ta  Siebe,  greub'  unb  triebe  WüH 

Unb  fel'geS  Subtliren. 

5t  tuber, 

(Sünber, 

Sernt  euefy  bilden, 

£ernt  euc^  [dnden, 

Sßie  rotr  muffen, 

®ott  uns  cttjtg  totrb'3  »erfüpen. 


SMobie  77. 


€ 


FietTger  ©etft  Fefir1  bei  uns  ein, 
Unb  laf  uns  beine  SBobnung  fein; 
D  Fotnm,  bu  ^erjen^^onne, 
Du  #tmmel$ltdit,  (aß  betuen  Schein 
36 


«P  f  i  n  9  \t  f  e  fi  -  2  t  e  b  e  r. 

23et  uns  unb  fit  uns  frä'ftig  [ein, 

$u  roafyrer  grcut>'  mtt>  SBonne. 

@onne, 

SBonne, 

£>immltfcf)  Feben 

SBttljl  fcu  geben, 

SBenn  roir  beten 

Unb  in  Demutt)  jn  bir  treten. 

2  Du  Quell,  braus. alle  SöeiSfteit  fliegt, 
Die  fiel)  in  alle  Seelen  giefjt, 

2a§  beinen  Ürcft  uns  fybren, 

Daß  roir  in  ©laubcnS^inigf'eü 

2lud)  tonnen  alter  Sbriftentjett 

©ein  inn'reS  3eu9n^  ltt)xta* 

■£)bre, 

£et)re, 

Da§  wir  fonnen 

^)erj  unb  ©innen 

Dir  ergeben, 

Dir  jutn  £ob  unb  uns  &mn  Seben. 

3  ©ter/  uns  ftets  bei  mit  beinern  Stall), 
Unb  füjjjr'  uns  felbft  ben  rechten  $fab, 
Die  roir  ben  2Beg  ntdjt  rotffen ; 
Qdieb  unS  5Beftän  big  fett,  bafj  wir 
©etreu  bir  bleiben  für  unb  für, 
SBenn  roir  einft  leiben  muffen. 
«Setmue, 

Saue, 

Söas  griffen 

Unb  befliJTen, 

Dieb,  31t  f trauen 

Unb  auf  beinen  Sroft  ju  trauen. 

4  Du  füßer  £>immcls=2'r;au  laf  bt$ 
3n  unfre  £>erjen  fräftiglidb, 

Unb  fetjenf  uns  beine  Siebe, 
Dag  unfer  ©inn  tierbunten  fei 
37 


ii 


«Pftngf*fe|*. Steter. 

©em  «Rä'#en  flets  mit  Siebeä-ftreu', 

llnb  jtdj  barinnen  übe. 

jtein  9?eib, 

5Vein  Streit 

©icb  betrübe, 

grteb'  mtb  Siebe 

SEWitfen  walten, 

Un3  in  btr  jufnmmen  galten. 


oo  9M. :  Sa«c()jet,  tf)r  ^tntmet  jc.  (42). 

Sobe  bert  STröjler, 
Deli  ©etjt,  ben  totr  gb'ttlicf;  öere^ren, 
(Seele,  gefalbtc !  Sobfingt  tfjm, 
©a$  ift  mein  Segerjren. 
$lä're  bt'eb  auf, 
2afj  [einem  triebe  ben  Sauf, 
Saß  ©asib'S  Warfen fptcl  fyörem 

2  Sobe  ben  Srefter, 

©er  beine  ^Befreiung  bereitet, 
©er  cid)  bestrafet,  geleitet, 
3u  3efu  aclettet. 
*Ha$  Slngft  unb  9cotr, 
£at  ber  roabrbaftige  ©ort 
3n  bir  ben  ^rieben  verbreitet. 

3  Sobe  ben  £rbfter, 

©er  felbft  beine  Seele  regieret, 

©er  btc|  im  3£fge  beö  5£orte3 

„Rur  feeltgfett  führet; 

©er  biet»  erbalt, 

5Bie  eö  bem  SSatet  gefällt; 

£>a[t  bu  bie  Sutyt  ni$t  öerfpüret? 

4  Sobe  ben  £rb'[ter, 

©er  oft  beine  ©ürre  gefegnet, 
SBenn  er  mit  astreinen 
Sebenbigen  SBafferö  geregnet. 
38 


87 


©eitle  baran, 

Sßte  bir  auf  ebener  33a!)n 

(gern  fanfteS  kaufen  begegnet. 

5  Sobe  ben  £rbfter, 
Söaö  in  mir  tfi,  lob1  feinen  tarnen, 
SßaS  feinen  Dbem  bat, 
£obe  mit  Slbraljam'S  ©aamen; 
«Bleibt  er  bein  Sicfct, 
£},  fo  ttergijfcft  bu  niebt 
Dein  ^allcluja,  bein  2lmen. 

SSor  unt»  na$  ber  ^tebt^t» 

9M. :  D  SDelt,  fteb  $ter  bein  Sefrcn  (50) 

Äerr,  fjöre !  |)err  ertjöre, 

<jr  SBrctt*  bctneS  Samens»  (Sfyre 

2ln  allen  Orten  aus, 

SBepte  alle  (Stäube 

Durcf)  beiner  Slllmac^t  £ä'nbe, 

SSefd^ü^1  ©emeinbe,  ü!anb  unb  £au$* 

2  ©ieb  bn  getreue  £ebrer 
Unb  unöerbroff'ne  $brer, 
Die  beibe  Xfyäter  fein. 
Stuf  *Pf(anjen  unb  23egiefen 
&tjj  bein  ©ebeiben  fliegen 
Unb  grücbte  ttitylity  ernten  ein. 

3  ßkbeuf'e  öiyfi  Erbarmen 
2>r  £eibenben  unb  Sirmen, 
Verirrte  bring  herein* 
Die  SBtttwen  nnb  bie  Stoffen 
SBoltft  bu  mit  Srofte  fpeifen, 
SBenn  ft'e  §u  bir  um  £ülfe  fcfyreftw 

4  Äcmm  als  ein  2trgt  ber  ßranfen, 
Unb  bie  im  (Stauben  teanfen, 
£a§  uic^t  ju  ©runbe  geb/n, 

39 


38 


25  o  r   unb   nad)   ber   $  r  e  b  i  g  t» 

£ie  Sitten  heb'  unb  trage, 
£amit  (t'e  ttjre  «plage 
©ebulbig  frönen  iiberfte^m 

5  ^ie^eifenbcn  befctjüije, 
23leib  ber  Verfolgten  ^rtü^e, 
£ie  (Sterbenben  begleit' 
9)?ft  beinen  Gugelfctyaaren, 
Ta$  fte  in  trieben  fahren 
3n  3ion'0  greub'  unb  £errlicfjfeü. 

2M. :  SBie  ft^cr  tefrt  ber  9J?enfd>  k.  (11) 

C3efu3  G&rifhtf,  toafceS  Strtt, 
örleudjte,  bie  biet)  Fennen  ntclit, 
Unb  bringe  fte  ?u  beiner  ^eerb1, 
£)a$  itjre  (Secf  and)  feiig  roerb'. 

2  örfütt'  mit  beinern  ©nabenfcfyein, 
&{?  in  3rrtlutm  »erführet  fein, 
Slucty  bie,  fo  r;eimhd;  ftditet  an 
3n  ifyrcm  ©tun  ein  falfcfyer  iJBafyn, 

3  Unb  roaS  fief)  fonft  »erlaufen  twt 
23on  bir,  ba3  fucie  bu  in  ®nab', 
Unb  fein  »errounb1t  ®cn?i)|en  tytiV, 
Sajj  fte  am  In'mmet  tmben  Xtyeit. 

4  £en  Rauben  offne  ba0  ©efjör, 
£ie  Stummen  richtig  reben  lefyr', 
£)te,  fo  befennen,  fagen  frei, 
S53aö  it)rc3  £erjen3  ©laube  fei, 

5  @rleud)te,  bte  ba  finb  »erblenb't, 
23ring  rjer,  bie  fieb,  »ort  bir  geroenb't 
Sßerfammle,  bie  jerftreuet  geb/n, 
^acb'  fefte,  bie  im  B^etfel  fteb/n. 

6  So  roerben  fte  mit  un3  jugleicb, 
äluf  orten  unb  im  ^immelreid), 
£ter  jeitlirfa  unb  bort  eroiglid), 
gür  fold;e  Ö3nabe  »reifen  bieb. 

40 


33  o  r  u  rt  t>  n  a  fy  t>  e  r  $  r  e  t>  i  g  t 

«*q  2M. :  2Bie  fldjer  lebt  ber  2ftenfd)  ic.  (11) 

(Xf)x  Änecfyt'  beS  Ferren  alljugleicß, 
<vj  Den  Ferren  lobt  im  |)immelreicf), 
Die  ifyr  in  ©otteS  £nuS  bei  9kcfit 
211S  feine  Diener  Ijüt'i  nnb  roacbt 

2  3unt  ^ei(ijtf)um  bie  ^änb1  aufgebt, 
£ob,  Sbj1  nnb  ^reis  bnn  Ferren  gebt, 
Danffaget  ifym  tion  £>er;$enSgrunb, 
«Sein  2ob  ftets  fii^rt  in  eurem  9ftunb* 


W  f)  2JM- :  Steine  <Seel'  ermuntre  btd)  :c.  (41) 

Siebfier  3efu,  Wir  ft'nb  t)ier, 
Dieb,  unb  bet'n  Söort  anhören, 
Senfe  ©innen  unb  23egier 
3u  ben  fü§en  £immcls=£ef;ren, 
Da$  bie  •tJerjcn  »on  ber  i&rben 
©anj  ju  btr  gebogen  roerben. 

2  ttnfer  SBifiert  unb  «Berjtonb 
3ft  mit  ginfterntp  umfüllet, 
2Bo  nidjt  betnes  ©eifteS  ©lanj 
Uns  mit  fjellem  £icbt  erfüllet; 
Ö3ute3  beuten,  tjmn  unb  bicbten 
9ftußt  bu  felbft  in  uns  »errieten, 

3  £)  bu  ©lanj  ber  ^errltcfjfet't, 
2t$t  öon  Sidjt,  aus  ©ott  geboren, 
fWadj'  uns  aUefammt  bereit, 
£)effne  -^erjen,  SJttunb  unb  Dt)ren; 
llnfer  Sitten,  gleb/n  unb  ©Ingen 
2af,  £err  3efu,  roobj  gelingen* 

4  ©teb  uns  betneS  ©eifteS  Äraft, 
Dein  2Bort  mit  31nbadjt  ju  fyöretj, 
D>af  eS  in  ben  £ergen  baff, 

SBnS  bein  Diener  ©ut's  rotrb  lehren, 
Da§  im  ©lauben  rdr  auf  Gäben 
Fimmels  bürg  er  mögen  robben« 
41 


41 


42 


53  o  r  unb  nad)  ber$rebta,k. 

SM. :  Ciebfter  3efu,  wir  ftnb  tc.  (41) 

un,  ©ott  Sob !  eS  tft  »ctlbracK 
(Stngen,  23cten,  Seiten,  £>örenj 
©ott  t)at  2Uks  roofyl  gemalt, 
Saftet  uns  (ein  Sob  »ermeb/ren, 
Unfcr  ©ott  fei  t)od)  gcpreifet, 
©a§  er  uns  (o  root)l  gefpeifet. 

2  Unfern  2lu£gang  fegne  ©ott, 
Unfern  (Eingang  gleidjermafcn, 
Segne  unfcr  täglich  23rob, 
Segne  unfer  Ütjun  unb  Waffen, 
(Segne  uns  mit  fcfgem  Sterben, 
Unb  matt)'  uns  ju  £umme(S=(5rbem 


SDortge  SDirfoHe. 

%od)fter  ©ott,  roir  banfen  bir, 
*!  ©aß  bu  uns  bein  2Bort  gegeben, 
©ieb  bu  ©nate,  ba§  autt)  roir 
SRad)  bemfelben  fyeilig  leben, 
Unb  ben  ©tauben  atfo  fiarfe, 
©a§  er  tt)ätig  fei  im  SBerfe. 

Unfer  ©ott  unb  23atcr  bu, 
©er  uns  lebret,  roaS  nur  follen, 
Sd?enP  uns  beine  ©nab'  baju, 
®itb  su  tiefem  aud)  baS  SSBouen, 
£aj3  eS  ferner  noco  gelingen, 
®ub  jum  Sßollen  baß  ^oUbringetu 

<^>kb  uns,  et)'  roir  grb/n  nad)  £au$, 
©einen  »ä'terltcben  ©egeirj 
breite  beine  £änbe  avtö, 
Seite  unS  auf  beinen  SBegen ; 
Safj  uns  t)ier  im  Segen  gefyen, 
©ort  gefegnet  auferftefyen. 
42 


48 


@rtt>e(fiingö*2ieber. 
@rtoccfuitg$sgicbcr» 

SM.  8  ßommt,  hinter,  U$t  wn«  u.  (70) 

ftf  <$,  hinter,  ttjcllt  ifjr  Ifeben; 

4\  <2ü  liebt,  toa$  IklmtetotxfHifr 

SßclU  il)r  ja  greube  üben, 
<go  übt,  tuaö  grenbe  roertb, 
Siebt  ©ett,  tag  bidifte  ©ur, 
mt  ©rift,  £cr*,  Seef  unb  2)iut$, 
<So  roirb  euä)  folcbe  St&e 
Srquiden  £>er$  unb  SÖiut^ 

2  üHebt  ft)r  bic  Qntelfettnt, 
Siebt  ijbar  bie  Blcffdeeluft, 
<So  fangt  i^>r  fnrge  greube 
2luS  folfc^er  Siebrgbruftj 
SBornuf  in  ©reigfett 

Solgt  immer  sQual  unb  £eib, 
3Bo  niebt  in  3clt  ter  ©naten 
£ie  (seei'  burd;  23ufi'  befreit, 

3  2Bir  finben  flar  gefdrieben 
5Bon  einem  reieben  9J<ann, 
;Ter  ttjät'  foldj'  Zieht  üben, 
SBie  Sucag  geiget  an ; 

@r  lebt  bie  r'ur^e  gut 
3n  gleifdies  £uji  nnb  g-reub', 
Unb  ließ  fein  £erje  reeiben 
3n  lauter  (Sitelfett* 

4  @r  fyat  in  tiefem  £eben 
Wt  Purpur  fid)  gcf'icib'r, 
£:ocb  er  mu§  Slbfcbtcb  geben, 
Sein'  greub1  ttä'fjrt  furje  3ftt» 
<&:o  balb  nadi  feinem  2 ob 
SScfanb  er  fid;  in  9<ctf), 
9Hemaub  roolU'  tfn  erretten 
9Ui$  folejnr  $«tn  nnb  «Rot&. 

43 


Grn>ecfung$*8ietoer. 

5  Xrctuf  tief  er  um  (£rbarmen, 
Sieb,  atoter  Slbra&am!    » 
Äumm  fccd;,  unb  fytlf  mir  Sinnen 
Slu6  bfefer  grefjen  Stamm', 

3cb  bitte  t-iü;  tarum, 
Sieb,  fenbe  Ragarttjn 
SDMt  einem  Siopfeu  2£af[er, 
3u  füllen  meine  3un9'* 

6  5tein  Sroft  rcarb  ifym  gegeben, 
311$  bir:  ©ebenfe  <2cl)n, 
Ta$  bu  in  beinern  £eben 
£>etn  ©ut13  trrcablt  g«m  Sofyn; 
£rum,  liebe  Ütnberlein, 
Üafjt'ä  eu4>  ein'  SBawiung  (ein, 
ü'erlaft  ba£  eitle  Seben, 

£ap  itjr  entgeht  ber  $eim 

7  ^eun,  hinter,  bie  Parabel, 
®kbt  <5t)rtftuö  (elbft  gur  ge&r* 
£rum  haltete  tiityt  für  gabel, 
9? ccfy  für  ein1  neue  SDfäfyrj 

(£0  roirb  olfp  ergeb/n, 
SBaun  fcaö  ©ertdjt  gefebeb/n, 
£er  Sine  töirb  ftcb  freu  cm 
£er  Slnbre  traurig  fteb/m 

8  rie  «Pfort1,  fpricbj  PriftuS  ftärli^ 
fjft  reeit,  ber  9B?g  tft  breit, 
äBoranf  (o  SSxet  gefäbrlicl) 
2L*anbelu  in  tiefer  3eit 

^acb,  ber  9?erbommnǤ  gu, 
3n  dual,  üPetri  unb  llmur/, 
Söorin  fic  fidj  felbft  ftürjen, 
gätjrltct)  turety  glcifäcä  8'reub, 

9  9)ian  liefet  mtt  (Srftauncn 
Sin  antern  Orten  mehr, 
£a§  Qtforijhig  mit  ^cfaunen, 
Wlit  [einem  (Sngtlbeer 

44 


(SrrüecfungS-Sieber. 

SDtrb  fommen  jum  ©ericfer, 
SBie  ©otiee  SBort  aufrief)*, 
3Ta  2Ü(e3  wirb  öergefeen 
SOttt  Äraren,  fta$  man  fief)t. 

10  Sl.ebann  muffen  erfcfeeinen 
2?or  (einem  Slngcficfet 

2HT  9)ccnf^en#  gro§  nnb  Heine, 
Unb  fommen  ipot'S  ©ericfyt 
Unb  feö'r'n  bie  Rechnung  an, 
SBaö  3eber  tyat  getfean 
3n  feinem  ganzen  üebett, 
Ul$,  Äinfccr,  cenft  baran. 

11  £ie  23ü$er  beö  ß5ewi([en$ 
©erben  bort  aufgetfean, 
SBorauf  man  feiev  befltffen, 
SBirb  e£  bott  jetgen  an. 
Tci'o  23ucfe  1  ee  gefrenä  bann 
SQ3trb  auefy  ba  aufgetfean, 
2Ber  barin  wirb  gei'urtben, 
5Dw  ift  fe«$t  glücf  liefe  bran« 

12  Da3  SooS  ift  bem  gefallen, 
3«  Sfertftt  rechter  |)anb, 
50t tt  anbern  Kremmen  alten 
SBirb  er  alö  <2cfeaf  erfannt, 
23ei  ifem  gefet  an  bie  grenb' 
3n  aller  (Swigfett, 

Äein1  3ultö'  fßnn  ba  außfpreefeen 
2Die  Sienb'  unb  £errlicfer'eit. 

13  Siel,  ba  Wirb  Heblicfe  Hingen 
5>er  Sngel  SDSufifcfeor, 

"3Wit  Saueren  unb  mit  (Singen 
SBirb  gefeen  burefe  bie  £feor, 
3n  3l0n^  Stabt  feinein, 
SBay  Sferifti  (Bcfcäfletn  (ein, 
Söo  ew'ge  Öreub'  unb  Sßonne 
5luf  tferem  £>aubt  wirb  (ein. 
45 


@rtt>ecfuttg$*2teber» 

w  w         3f«fc  :  (Etfenfe,  £err,  mir  Äraft  unb  jc  (66) 

tfVinber,  eilt  eud)  ju  befcbren, 
vV  Sefuöjtebft  »or  bcr  ütmr; 
(Seine  stimme  lä'ßt  er  ()i>ren: 
©ieb,  mein  ftinb,  bein  ^er^e  mir. 

2  3()m  mü§t  ifyr  tag  Sntüort  geben, 
3Ta  er  eudj  fo  frcunbltct>  lotft; 
SBabrtid),  langer  nmberftreben 
5}iac|it  eud)  enblicb  ganj  »erftoeft. 

3  3ft  tiidjt  baö  (eben  großer  (gehabe, 
£a$  tt)r  fo  bie  3ugenb,$eit 
■Ctnte  Q3ott  unb  (eine  Ö3nabe 
3ugebracbt  tn  ©ic|fr^et{? 

4  3e(u  £erj  ift  »oll  (Erbarmen 
3et>t  noeb,  wie  e3  immer  roar ; 
§td>,  er  retebet  *u  eud)  5lrmen 
(Seine  beiben  £>ä'nbe  bar, 

5  ftinber,  (eib  bed)  niebt  fo  trage, 
Sebt  bod)  (eine  Siebe  an  ; 
Sffiirb  babei  baö  #erj  niebt  rege, 
üßkä  ift  benn,  bas  rubren  fann? 

6  Äann  cueb  pW  unb  Xob  md)t  febreefen, 
So  beflag1  td)  eud)  redit  febr ; 

3efu  Siebe  aueb  nidjtjocrt'cn, 
2Bas  ift  benn  für  Hoffnung  mebr? 


45 


SM.:  <S*  ift  &mi®iä)  an  ber  feit  (67) 

Ofidjrer  Wenfd),  erfrage  bod) 
SBeit  beinnn  King-c-iijsscblafe, 
2£irf  ab  beS  (Saton'S  ^ünren^od;, 
Sonfl  trifft  cid)  eft'ge  Strafe; 
SBie  lebeft  bu  fo  forgloö  t)in 
3n  beinern  alten  ^ünbenfinn 
Ui.b  benfft  an  feine  33ujje. 
46 


©rroecfungs  =  £iet>er* 

2  2öo  ijr  nun  ©otteS  SBilb  an  btr? 

Stcfy,  bag  baft  bu  verloren  ; 
Xu  t>aft  btr  leiber  mm  bafiir 
üDeö  ©atanä  33ilb  erforeiu 
3n  bef[eu  £>errfcbaft  leb ft  bu  nun, 
£)o$  totflft  bu  roabre  23uße  ttwn, 
©o  ttmft  bu  balb  gerettet, 

3  SBenn  btr  ber  ©eijr  betn  ßlenb  jefgt, 
®o  mußt  bu  ntd)t  auStoeicfyen. 

Unb  roirb  betn  ftoljer  Sinn  gebeugt 
<So  ftnb  ba£  SBabr  beitreten, 
Daf  ©otteö  Sßcrf  im  £er$en  tjt 
Daß  bu  nit^t  metyr  wie  »orbin  bifl 
3m  Job  unb  Sünbenfcfylafc. 

4  Da  roirb  btr  bann  betn  3uftam5  ^ah 
Xa  friegft  tu  einjufetjen, 

SBaS  btr  tiortjin  tierborgen  toarj 
£>a  rotrft  bu  gern  geftet;en, 
Daß  bu  bift  eleitb,  blinb  unb  bloß, 
23on  altem  roabren  ©uten  log, 
SSon  <2mnbengift  burc^brungen. 

j|ß  SOM.:  SO?ad)e  btd),  mein  ©etfi,  jc.  (43) 

ftf  uf,  mein  $a%,  tieruiß  bte  2ßeÜ, 
♦*  $iict;tc  biet)  gen  faimmtl, 

(Suc^e  baS,  roaß  ©Ott  gefallt, 
©et)'  Dom  SBeltgetummei 
©ilenb  au£, 
5J?acb'  betn  £auS 
gertig  unb  befteller, 
(£1)'  ber  £cb  bic|  fättet 

2  Drum  fo  raufe  aus  bte  ßtit, 
gotge  3e[u  Seiten, 
Sei  ftet3  roaebfam  unb  bereit 
Unb  laß  biet)  niebtö  fteren ; 
47 


m 


(£rn>ecfung$*2iet>er* 

©böte  nie 

3ett  no4>  gj?üb\ 

jt&npf  auf  231ut  unb  leben, 

Unb  bleib  ©ott  ergeben. 

(Snblt'cl)  bring1  un£  ju  ber  (£d;aar, 

Kie  fcfcon  bet  bir  oben, 

grei  öon  JTambfe  unb  ©cfatjr, 

deinen  tarnen  leben. 

2öo  fein  Jod, 

51  eine  9?otb, 

Metrie  8nrd)t,  fteiit  Seiben 

©toren  unfre  freuten. 


2JM.  56. 

^er  ©nabenbrunn1  flic§t  noeb), 
3>n  3ebermann  faun  irinfett  $ 
SD'tctn  ©eifr,  (o§  beuten  ©ctt 
£ir  beet)  um  fünft  uiebt  roinfetu 
(So  leljrtbicb  ja  baß  SB  ort, 
Tau  l'icbt  für  beutelt  pu§, 
£a£  Gü,niftu3  bir  allein 
23on  bunten  Reifen  muf, 

2  £ein  £bun  ift  nüfy  gefetneft 
3u  einem  beffern  Seben; 
Slüf  Sbriftum  rtebte  bieb, 
©r  fann  bir  folclKß  geben. 
(£r  bat  ben  ßoin  »erfbtjnt 
tylit  feinem  teuren  SBlut, 
Unb  uivi?  ben  5£cg  gebahnt 
3u  ©ott,  bem  jjüqjfien  ©ut, 

3  Tie  (Sünben  abjtttbun, 
ftannft  bu  bir  ja  niebt  trauen ; 
©em  ©laube  mufj  allein 
5luf  ©otte$  £>ülfc  bauen. 

48 


©rt»ecfutt<j$*2leber. 

Vernunft  gefyt,  tote  fie  roiH, 
Ter  <£atan  fann  fie  brefyenj 
£üft  ©otreS  ©eift  bir  ni(H 
<§o  iffg  um  bi$  gefcfjefyen. 


48 


2McMe  51. 

ein  ©ott,  ba3  £erj  t$  bringe  btr 
3ur  ©ate  «nb  ©efcfjenf ; 
Du  forberft  biefcö  ja  oon  mir, 
£e§  bin  tdj  eingeben!. 

2  ©tb  mir,  mein  Hinb,  bein  £er$,  ftric|fr  bu, 
£a3  ift  mir  Heb  unb  roertb ; 

£u  fmfceft  anbcrs  becb  nictjt  fRuty 
3m  Fimmel  unb  auf  £rb\ 

3  9hm  bu,  mein  2?ater,  nimm  e£  an, 
Wtitiii  £etg,  'oerac^f  e£  nicht; 

3dj  geb'3,  fo  gut  id)>  geben  fann, 
■ftefyr'  311  mir  bein  ©efici;t. 

4  (gobann  nimm  micrj,  mein  3efu  d^rifr, 
2auc|)'  miefy  tief  in  bein  33lut; 

3cb  glaub,  ba§  bu  gefreujigt  bift, 
£er  SBeli  unb  mir  ju  @ut\ 

5  9Hmm  gar,  0  ©ort,  jum  Semmel  ein 
SRe.in  #erg  bier  in  ber  3e^  5 

3a,  laß  eö  aua)  bein  SBctmfyauS  fein 
3n  jener  (Srtugfeit. 


49 


3M.  26. 


/Rlctt  rufet  neet),  fofl  ic|  nic$t  enblict)  fyoren? 
™  2Bie  laß  icb  miety  bezaubern  unb  bett)cren» 

■Die  f'urje  3ett,  bie  hnje  greub'  tiergebt, 
Unb  meine  <Seer  neefy  fo  gefä'brlict)  ftefyt. 

(4)  49 


@rtt>ecfungö*£ieber. 

2  ©olt  rufet  ncd),  fouT  id)  nid)t  enblid)  fommen? 
3d)  t)ab'  fo  lang'bie  treue  «Stimm'  vernommen. 
3d)  roufjt'  e£  irofjl,  id)  roar  nietet,  iure  id)  foüt'; 
©ott  roinfte  mir,  id)  t>nbe  nid)t  gcrooltt. 

3  ©ott  ru^et  ncd),  rote  fd)  mieb  nt'd)t  ergebe; 

3d)  füret)!1  bein  3od),  unb  boeb  in  Rauben  lebe, 
3d)  halte  ©ott  unb  meine  ^eele  auf; 
(£r  sieget  mid),  mein  armes«  ^erje,  lauf. 

4  ©ott  rufet  noeb,  ob  id)  mein  £l)r  serftovfrt; 
Sr  ftebet  nod)  an  meiner  £bür  unb  flöget. 
(Sr  ift  bereit,  ta§  er  mieb,  ncd)  empfang1; 

(5r  roartet  nret)  auf  mid,  h>er  reeiß  roie  lang'. 

5  ®ib  bieb,  mein  £erj,  gib  bfd)  einfrgan^  gefangen ; 
SBo  roitlft  bu  Srcfr,  roo  roillft  bu  diuty  erlangen? 
ÜJajj  Io£,  laß  (oe-,  brid)  alle  SBanb1  entsroet, 
Xein  ©eift  roirb  fenft  in  (Sroigfeit  uidit  frei. 

6  3d)  folge  ©ott,  id)  roiü  um  gam  fcergnügen ; 
!£ie  ©nabe  foll  im  ^erjen  enth'd)  [legen. 
3d)  gebe  mid),  ©ott  (oli  bjnfort  atitin 

Unb  uubebingt  mein  £err  unb  2Ji elfter  fein. 


w|^  Eilige  red)*,  frann  G5ottce  Qhiabe  (55). 

fcomntt,  tt>r  überzeugte  ^erjen, 
'-emmt  $u  3efu,  tommt  geeilt, 
£enn  es  maebt  eueb  bod)  nur  Scbmerjen, 
Sßenn  ba»  £>er$  ihr  langer  ffycilt. 

2  Sdmmt  eud)  niebt,  eud)  ju  befennen 
3u  ber  fleinen  (£f;riften[diaar; 
CÄbrtftt  Äreuj  gern  auf  fieb  nehmen, 
2)?ad)t  bie  Semen  offenbar. 

3  2)enn  e£  ift  bod}  beffer,  leiben 
#ier  2?cracbtung,  £>ot)n  unb  Spott, 
2113  in  alle  Groigf'eitcn 
21bgefdjieben  [ein  »on  ©ott. 

50 


51 


Srn?ecfung3*2teber. 

2M.:  Wr  tta$,  foridjt  Sfjriflnö  ic.  (48) 

8tef)'  armes  Äinb,  roo  roilift  tu  tytn? 
ßrtcnne  bein  23crt erben  ; 
2?cränbre  bocl)  ten  tjmten  Sinn, 
Sieb,  toarum  jutttji  bu  frerben  ? 
Stuf,  auf!  öcrlajj  bie  Sünbenbafen, 
£ein  Sefuö  nift:  Stemm,  r'cmm  fyeran 

2  33erfuefe'3  einmal,  roie  gut  es  fei, 
9J?cin  Scbaflein  \ity  ju  nennen; 
9?tmm  Sfyett  an  meiner  ^irtentreuV 
Siel),  lerne  mief)  erfennen. 

£er  ift  nur  feiig  unb  »erguiigt, 
Vn  t)ter  in  meinen  2irmen  liegt. 

3  3e£t  ift  bie  angenehme  ßcii, 
3e§t  ift  ber  Sag  ber  ®naben ; 
3e£t  maefce  tiefe  in  Sil'  bereit. 
Va§  bellen  beinen  Scbaben, 

(St)'  biefe  bie  Sünbc  treuer  bringt 
Unb  enblicfe  ganj  beu  ®eift  »erfefelingt, 

4  £ie  beften  3af)re  ft'nb  bafein, 
£ie  Gräfte  finb  »etjetjret; 

SBaS  gab  tie  SBilt  eucl)  jum  ©eroinn? 
$ai  fiel)  euer  ®Iücf  "oermetjrct  V 
%dj  nein,  e3  fagt'ö  eu'r  eigen  |)erj, 
!£ie  Sünbe  bringt  nur  lauter  (Scbmerj. 

5  Su'r  eigen  2ßot)l.  ber  hinter  £eil 

Srfcfeüttre  eure  Seele; 

fflfymt  boefe  neet)  an  ber  ©nabe  %%ti\t 

23erla§t  bie  Sünbenfjöfyle. 

3e£t  bitf  ict),  t)ört  ifer  aber  niefet, 

So  folgt  ein  f$recfltdjc$  ®eri($t. 

«o  SRel. :  Sitte  2ftenfd)en  muffen  k.  (5). 

:ünber!  roilift  bu  biet)  befeferen? 
Säume  leinen  3lugenblicf, 
51 


©rtt>eifung$*2iet>fr. 

2£etl  bie  Sünben  ftd)  tievmefyren, 
bleibe  länger  ntd;t  juriieh 
£ör'  bie  Tarnung  nidji  vergelrenS, 
Äomm  am  £>eute  bemc3  ^eben^ 
(St)'  bie  «Sonne  untergeht, 
£)a  nidjt  mehj  jn  Reifen  ftefyt. 

2  ©d>eu'  bid)  nicht,  ob'3  SInbre  merr"en, 
<©tet)e  gu,  (ei  unüerjagt, 

2Beit  bn  ja  »on  betneu  SBerfen 
©olt  mu§t  geben  $itd)i-n|'dmft. 
£erne  9J(  en fei? e n f m  d> t  beftieiten, 
©oUrefi  bu  gieict)  etroaS  leiben, 
2Ba$  man  tetftifN  roegen  leit't, 
£>a6  bclotmt  bie  iSroigfeit. 

3  S-cbrecfcn  bid)  bie  »iden  Sünben, 
SefuS  t)at  ncd)  ftöif  unb  Sftatb, ; 
SDu  fnnnfi  Rettung  bei  ir)m  fluten 
SSon  ber  großen  9)ti([etr;at. 
Äomm  mürjfeltg  unb  belabert 
9)cit  ber  Saft  ber  ^iffettjat ; 

2Ber  ftd)  fclbft  tat  ilrtbeil  [priest, 
£>en  sertamint  ber  Stidjter  ntd;t. 

K  o         2M. :  SBer  ireip,  tote  nafye  mir  mein  k.  (75) 

^cr  Ie£te  £ag  öon  meinen  Sagen, 
*w  D  Wenfd),  eilt  immer  merjr  gerbet; 
(Srfauf  bie  3ftt,  unb  (tatt  gu  fingen, 
(Sie  fei  (o  furj,  gebraueb/  (ie  treu. 
£)  nimm  mit  bantbarem  C^emiitt) 
£er  nafyen  Stunbe  roabr  —  fic  fliegt 

2  Sin  eroig  ©lud"  einft  £ii  befttjen, 
SoÜft  bu  bie  rurje  2eben3$ett 
Silo  eine  Saatzeit  roeislid)  niifccn 
Unb  tt)un,  roaö  bir  ber  £>err  gebeut, 
©ie  ruft  er  mir  fo  freunblicb.  ju, 
9iur  (Sinö  ift  9fott),  roaS  fäumeft  bu? 
52 


54 


@rwedunfl3*£ieber* 

3  üDrum  eile,  rette  betne  (Seele, 
Unb  teufe  nicfyt:  ein  anter  9J?al; 
(&et  ftarfcr,  bef  unb  iibcijätjle 
Ter  ÜSJienfctjen  Sage  Heine  3aW. 
(sei  fromm  unb  roanble  ttor  tem  |)erm, 
2Bär'  aud;  bein  ßnfce  ned;  fo  fem» 

2M. :  <Bi%t  fcid),  mein  (Seift  (68). 

ommt,  ifyr  Sünber,  arm  unb  bürftig, 
(sdjroacfy  unb  fdnecHicb  jupericb/t ; 

Sefu  macht  ber  ©nab'  eud>  roiirbig, 

Sr  öe'rflopi  ben  Günter  nicht; 

@r  ift  fräftig,  er  ift  madlig, 

(£r  ift  rotllig,  gautert  nid;t, 

2  9?un,  ihr  Slrnten,  fommt  ttnllfommen, 
©otte£  freie  ©nabe  greift; 

2"t)«et  23upe,  glaubt  »cn  ^erjtn, 
23u§e,  bie  fcpn  (sünbcn  reift, 
.ftauft  üon  @t)rifto  ohne greife; 
ftommt,  bcnn  Srfu  9ciemanb  taufdjt. 

3  2a  j^  ©eroiffen  euch,  bed;  fagen, 
£a§  ihr/noch,  nicht  triftig  fcib ; 
3efu6  t)at  tit  Söuib  getragen, 
jDarum  jetjt  um  ©nate  fdjreit; 
©nabe  gibt  er  armen  Siinbern, 
3c£unb  ift  bie  ©naten$eit. 

4  Äommt,  t'hj  <Sünber,  fairer  helabcn, 
Durcb/ö  ©efe$  jerfnirfcht  ba$u; 
SBollt  i\)x  teilen  felbft  ben  Schaben, 
Äommt  it)r  nimmermehr  pr  SRuty. 
9iid)t  ©ereilten,  ntc^t  ©eredten  — 
(günbem  3efuS  rufet  ju. 

5  £ote£fam^fenb  in  bem  ©arten, 
£iegt  ber  £eilanb  hjcr  im  £b,al; 
Schaut  ü;n  bort,  ertitbj  am  ftreuse; 

53 


Srn?ecfuncj3*2tet>er. 

9H$  er  ffarb,  fe^ric  er  mit  Scljalh 
@g  tjl  öoßkötM!  $&  ift  öoKtra^t! 
3[t  bas?  m($t  genug  für  211P? 

Sebt  fcfti  ©ottnunfeb  ouftrarfö  fahren, 
Seljt  öertfyeibigt  er  [ein  23lut. 
SDagefö  auf  ij)n,  fraget^  fübnlicb, 
Sctjeut  md)  niebt,  faßt  frijcben  5ftut(); 
9?iemanb  anberes,  a!3  nur  3efu3 
Stallt  t)ülfIofen  Sünbern  gut, 

D,  tote  berrlicfy,  o,  rote  fdtg 
SftbieSeel1,  bie  ©oft  erfreut! 
3efu6  bin  ich,  3efu3  bleib'  icfy, 
£urcb  ba£  Reiben  biefer  3^itj 
£>atlelujafy,  ballcluja 
(ging'  ic|>  bir  in  Sroigfett, 


K«  Gtgene  SKel". 

Wort,  ferr,  mein  £erj,  jum  £immel 
jy  ort,  fort,  bem  Kamine  gu  ; 
3n  bieiem  SSMtgetümmcl 
3ft  für  bieb  feine  $ut)\ 
jT ort,  roo  bnö  £amm  ftetS  roeibet, 
3ft  eine  Statt  bereitet; 
£a,  ba  ift  reine  $ub', 
gort,  fort,  bem  £amme  ju. 

2  gütjlft  bu  Hei)  neeb  gebunben, 
@ntrei§'  bieb  nur  bebest; 
Ta$  2amm  bat  überfrimben, 
5Ba3  beine  Seele  (dinieret. 
SBie  febroingt  e£  feine  gabne 
2)ort  auf  bem  Siegeeplane! 
9?un  blü()ct  beine  di\xli\ 
gort,  foit,  bem  £amme  ju. 
54 


56 


&rtt>ecfung3  =  2tel)er. 
SM.  12. 


SH uf>  2Wf>  bte  3efa™/  ton  Äimtg  ttcrcfjren, 
•£*   i'ajjt  jaucbgert  unb  banfen  unb  Sobgefäng  fyb'rfn; 
Singt  t>eute,  fo  tote  t()r  uocfy  niemals  gefungen, 
3a,  fingt,  bte  t$  SUlen  bie  $erjen  burd)brungen. 

2  Sefyt  3efu„  bte  Siebe  ttjut  mädnigc  SBunber, 
Da  \)abt  ii)x  ba3  geuer,  bte  ^erjen  finb  3nnber; 
Sie  toerben  t>cn  feuern  redjt  mad-tig  entbrennen, 
Sobalb  [te  bte  SBnnber  an  Slnbcrn  ernennen, 

3  Sld)  fefyt  bocb,  bte  SRedjte  beS  £eilanbe3  fiegen, 
Setjt,  tote  t'bm  bte  getnbe  jum  gujjftyenttl  Hegen, 
<2>f§t,  tote  fte  bei*  Sinn  (einer  £eilgifeit  fdjlä'get, 
äkrtoimbet,  ergreifet,  bann  mütterlich  pfleget. 

4  Dort  Iic§  ficf)  (in  üiobter  fcergeblt'cb  ^ofaunen, 
Sejjtfiebt  man,  o  freute!  man  ftetjt  mit  ßrftaunen, 
£)af?  deiner  ßc§  ferner  bte  £cffnung  mel)r  machet, 
So  ift  er  fdjon  plö^lid)  »om  £ote  ertoadjet. 

5  £ier  taumelt  ein  Slnbrer  in  gröblichen  Sünben, 
Sr  tatpet  in  SEMinbfyeit  unb  fann  ficf»  nidjt  finben; 
@3  fcbetnet  unmoglidj,  bie  Seele  gu  retten, 
X)oct;  3efu  erblidt  ttm,  fo  fpringen  bie  Letten. 

6  Dort  toanbelt  ein  Slinber  in  eigenen  SBegen, 

@r  nennt  ftct>  gerecht  unb  yert>rtct>t  fidi  ben  Segen: 
Äaum  batten  toir  ifyn  mit  23etrübniß  betrachtet/ 
©o  fyöten  totr,  baß  er  fid)  unfclig  adjtet* 

7  2lud}  buiume,  bie  SBabrf)eit  nid)t  toiffeube  üeute, 
9ftad,)t  3efu  iSrbarmung  jur  feiigen  SBeute; 
Söo  Leiber  unb  Seele  in  8infttrni§  liegen, 

Slucfy  ba  ftet> t  man  grober,  ber  Äb'nig  fann  ftegen. 

8  $kx  fcbreiet  ein  Silier:  2öo  finb  meine  3al)re? 
2ld),  bap  td)  ntcfct  fo  in  bie  (Jrcigteit  fat)re! 

£)  fetter,  Sr  barm  er  ber  S^ceft  meiner  Sage, 
Damit  id;  btr  £r;ve  unb  pcrrlid;t'ett  fage, 

55 


&rtt>ecfung$*2iet>er, 

9  Dort  feufget  bie  3ugenb,  befeufjet  ben  (Scbaben 
Itnb  fucbt  bie  Iebenbtge  Ducti c  ber  ©nabcn  ; 
(Sie  tnet§  ftcb  nun  felber  ntcttö  (Süier'a  ju  benfett, 
2110  3efum  bte  »ötttge  Sugenb  ju  fetjenfen, 

10  #ier  laufen  bte  ftinber,  ba3  SBoit  ju  ergreifen, 
sjWan  ftci)t  f(e  ntit  Stfcr  fieb,  brä'ngen  unt>  tjäufen; 
9ftan  barf  [te  nt'cfct  ferr  er  gum  Gbjiftentbum  treiben, 
3br  einziger  SBimfcfy  ift,  bei  3e[u  gu  bleiben, 

11  2Ba3  unmünbtg  tjeifict,  ba»  boret  man  beten 

Unb  (ctiretenb  unb  lobenb  jum  ftinberfrcunb  treten; 
Die  ©item  empftitben  ein  partes  Scroegcn, 
Daf  manche  fiel)  mit  »or  ben  ®ttabenftut)l  legen, 

12  £a§  (Streiter  ber  Srben  ben  £>eitanb  beftreiten, 
ßr  roeif  [te  bureb,  ©nabe  alio  ju  bereiten, 

Daß  Sotocn  unb  Jammer  am  ftreujeeftamm  liegen 
Unb  ftcb.  nun  im  Glitte  be3  üammeö  vergnügen, 

13  Die  ©ro§en  ber  Gäbe  ft'nb  febroer  ju  erretten, 
Dod)  3efu3  jerrci^et  auet)  gclbene  Letten; 
Sr  bat  un$  befehlen,  für  folebe  *u  ringen, 

2Bir  fet)'n  tt)n  auefy  (Starfe  jur  (Seltgfeit  bringen, 

14  (Belehrte  ftnb  oftmals  33er!tj)rte  ju  nennen, 
Docl)  macfyt  er,  ba§  Sßiete  bie  £t)ott)eit  ertennen; 
(Sie  legen  tfyr  SMjfen  jum  Äreuje  barnteber 

Unb  nebmen'S  nue^aulug,  mit  ©übertraft  roieber, 

15  <So  fammelt  be_r  (Sünberfreuunb  allerlei  Seelen, 
Um  fie  ju  ber  ^cbaar  feiner  beerbe  ju  ja'blen; 
9)can  t)bret  bas  9taufd)en  ber  Sobtengebeine, 
$ier  regen  ftcb/  oicle,  ba.roenig,  bort  feine. 

16  Der  ft)Iet  ein  Socfen  unb  3ener  ein  treiben, 

Unb  ber  roeijj  »or  Unruh,'  niebt  mebr  roo  ju  bldbcn; 
Dort  barrt  eine  (Seele  in  langem  Sßcbcnfen, 
Docl)  enblid)  befcblicßt  fie,  fid;  3efu  $u  febenren 

17  örroeefet  unb  laßt  ftcb  bie  £erjen  befinuen, 
(Sie  eilen,  itjr  croigei  JReictj  ju  gewinnen; 

56 


@rn>ecfung$*£ieber, 

Bit  derben  gcfucbet  unb  fucben  He  <2tra§e, 
Sluf  roeldjer  ber  ©laube  ben  $ei!anb  umfaffe, 

18  SDort  roinbet  ficb  einer  in  feiigen  5Icngften, 

<5r  fühlet  bic  ^dnilben,  baS  fhatibt  it>n  am  bä'ngjien, 
5)af  3e(U/  ber  ftreunb liebe,  ncdi  niebt  erfebeinet, 
£)ef3  bennodj  im  Sunfetn  auf  $  ^erjlidifte  meinet, 

19  ^)tjer  febroimmet ein  £er$  in  burdjtnngenbtnS^ränen 
Sie  klugen  »errattyrtt  ba£  heftige  <§  ebnen, 

Sag  3nncrfie  (nebet,  tit  Btdt  pflic§et, 
Sa  rollet  ein  Sßajfer,  bä$  (Strome  ergieftt, 

20  Sie  Sippen  erftarren,  man  fielit,  roag  fie  metnen, 
£5te  SDorte  erfrtnfenim  fdluebjeubcn  ©einen, 
Sag  £erj  ift  roie  SSacfeö  in  bem  tiei^cfteri  Bluffe, 
Unb  läutert  bie2£cbmutl)  mit  ttjräncnbem  ©uffe, 

21  D  $mibe  im  £immel,  o  greube  auf  örben, 
£>  greube  in  3efu  roatjrtjaftigen  beerben ! 
Sie  ©laubigen  füblen  ein  innige  SBaüen, 
Söenn  stimmen  erroacbenber  Sünber  erfcbaHen. 

22  Sort  fcbä'mt  (id)  ein  9ftüber,  ber  lange  getrautet, 
Unb  boeb  noeb  in  ftälte  unb3roeife'lmutb  roanfet; 
D  fennt'  icb  beeb  glauben,  o  fbnr.t1  icb  boeb  roeinen 
D  fb'nnt'  icf)  beef)  einmal  im  £immel  erlernen! 

23  9cun  roirb  er  befefyret,  bie  £abmen  unb  lobten 

»S3emüt)n  fieb  »ergeblicb  mit  ©otteg  ©eboten; 
Äomm,  kalter,  jum  geuer,  fomm,  Sobter  jum  ?eben, 
Unb  glaube,  bie  Btyvilbm  rann  ©ctt  nur  »ergeben, 

24  Sag  SB  ort  ift  bir  uabe  im  -^erjen  unb  SKunbe ; 
Ergreift  e?,  fo  fommt  eine  feiige  Stunbe. 

Ser  ift  ja  fdion  fel;g,  ber  Sefüm  »erlanget 
Unb  niebt  mebr  mit  eigner  ©ere4)tigfett  pranget, 

25  2Ba$  feb'  id)?  Stn'n  «Sünber  ergreift  baS  Srbarmen, 
£ier  ftärft  nun  bie  ©nabe  fo  fjerrltd)  ben  SIrmen; 
(£r  fielet  baes  3elt?ni^  er  vtftU  3d)  glaube! 
£ro£  fei  nun  bem'230'fcroicbt,  bap  er jrifö  raube, 

57 


(Srroecfung3*2ieber. 

26  £>ier  fietjt  man  gefdjroinbe,  roaS  3efu$  gefprocfycn ; 
Dort  fpringet  ein  Säumer,  ber  lange  ger'rocben, 
Unb  toeiß  nun  aucl;  enblid)  oon  ©nabe  gu  fingen  ; 
D  ©nabe,  tote  fannfi  bu  ben  Jammer  oerjdjlingen  ! 

27  Die  23anbe  fceö  Unglaubens  enblid)  befiegen, 
Dem  3od)  beS  ©efejjeS  im  ©lauben  entfliegen, 
3m  23luie  tcö  i'ommeS  ben  ^rieben  empfinben, 
£)ö^  fann  unauSfpredjlidie  greube  entjünben. 

28  Da  roirb  man  jur  ewigen  greitjeit  geboren, 
Da  gefycn  bie  geffcln  ber  Sünbe  verloren ; 
Sefyt,  rote  fid)  bie  ^tnber  ber  ©nabe  wgnügen, 
Daß  fie  nid)t  im  Sd;anbjod)  be«  Seufele  met)r  liegen. 

29  £>ter  freut  ftcb  ein  Süngltng,  ber  Sefum  gefunben, 
Dort  finget  ein  alter  23eret)rer  ber  SBunben; 
$ter  lobt  eine  (Seele  in  (Httem  Vergnügen, 

Dort  jauebjet  ein  Rubrer  unb  mödue  ttofyl  fliegen. 

30  £ier  fiel)t  man  fieb  (Eltern  an  $inbcm  erquiefen, 
Unb  ilinber  bie  Sltent  mit  gveuben  erblicfen; 
9ftau  fiet)t,  roie  fid)  S3ä'ter  ju  ftinbem  belehren, 
Unb  Stoiber  ben  ©ctt  t^rer  23äter  öercliren, 

31  £)a$  SQtib  fjat  mit  Sbränen  unb  Kummer  gebeten, 
Unb  fiet)t  nun  ben  9Jtann  ju  Immanuel  treten ; 
£>ier  mu§  ei?  ben  &t)rancn  bcö  -Dianueß  gelingen, 
SeinSßeib  auf  ben  gu^pfab  bes  Gebens  ju  bringen. 

32  £ier  flehet  ein  Sßeinenber  für  bte  23erroanbten, 
Dort  betet  ein  grbtilidier  für  bie  Gerannten; 
5)ian  roirb  fiel)  einauber  ton  Steuern  gefebenfet, 
Da  3efu3,  ber  itömg,'  bie  bergen  gclenjet. 

33  Sie  fommen  nne  glübenbe  £ol)len  jufammen, 
Der  (Beiß  unferö  üöntgeö  maebt  fie  ju  flammen; 
Sie  reben  unb  fdnvcigen,  fte  loben  unb  flagen, 
Sie  roif|en  »on  öleub  unb  ©nabe  ju  fagen, 

34  Sie  roeinen  mit  benen,  bie  bittcrlicb  roeinen, 
Sie  freuen  fid;  berer,  bie  frbblid)  erfdjcinen  j 

58 


(SrwedungS'ßteber. 

£aS  ^>crj  unb  bie  Jliatnt  bcö  Gerrit  ju  erjagen, 
£a0  ift  ttjre  £uft,  txe  fte  Slüe  eiroätjlen. 

35  21*,  toäre  bod)  2IfleS  *u  Sefu  befebret! 

O  ba$  ibn  bie  gan^e  SBelt  noeb  niebi  tieret)ret! 
9U|;  mochten  boeb,  feufgen  fte,  '©ro'jjen  unb  kleinen 
£te  eroige  «Sonne  cer  ©nabe  erf^jetnen* 

36  £)ie  lobten  erftauuen  unb  febn  e£  r-em  SPeiten, 
SBte,  benfen  fte,  traS  roibetfäfjrt  roobj  ben  beuten? 
(Sie  läftern,  boeb;  Grtlicbe  Serben  gefcblagen 

Unb  Eontmen,  nacb,  eben  bem  SDege  ju  fragen» 

37  £ter  bat  ftd)  ein  Häuflein  jufammengefunben, 
£ort  eilt  eine  Sdaar  jur  Duelle  ber  SDunben; 
£uer rufte?:  o  f'ommtbed)!  bortt)cifjte£:  roirfommen, 
Sieb,  netjmt  uns  nur  mit  eueb,  tt>r  gläubigen  frommen, 

38  £at  mancher  öon  biefen  ben  S^ücffaU  begangen, 
So  füblt  er  tton  feuern  ein  fyeifjeS  Verlangen ; 
2Jcb,  roäV  tdj  boeb  au$  bem  gefährlichen  Spanne! 
2Bct)lan,  ity  null  roieber  mm  vorigen  5Jianne. 

39  (So  fliegen  bie  Sauben  wx  S5>obnung  ber  Sauben, 
üEie  kannten  ermuntern  fieb,  breifter  m  rauben, 
Tie  Stäaen  emj?ft'nben  ein  mäcbtigeg  treiben 
Unb  eilen  mit  ©ifer,  niebj  tjinten  m  bleiben« 

40  £>ie  StarFen  ertragen  unb  u'efyen  bie  Scfyroacrjen, 
Unb  bitten  ben  $üter,  für  2U(e  m  roaetjen; 

Ü)er  £üter  ber  Lämmer  unb  Schafe  regieret 
Unb  feine  (Srlö'feten  feliglicb,  führet. 

41  35>a3  merf  icb?  Siel),  Verteiler  beim  getieften  Sichte, 
WacbJ  tai  nicl)t  beS  Könige?  SBunber  m  Siebte? 
9cetn,  laß  jidj  ba3  Unfraut  nur  immer  ergeben, 
SBir  bringen  bod)  ©arten  in1?  eroige  Seben. 

42  D  ^err,  ber  bu  anfängft  unb  mirtelfr  unb  enbefi, 
(Sktt,  ber  bu  beut  SBctf  obn1  £ülfe  tiollenbeft, 
2Bir  bitten  unb  flehen  int  tiefefteu  (Staube: 

21$,  gib  unö  nid;t  roieter  bem  geinbe  mm  SRaube« 

59 


(5rtoecfung3*£ieber, 

43  Srfjalte  bir,  rcag  bu  fton  feuern  erfdwffen, 
3a,  nie,  rtccb  mebr  aue  ber  tcüe  ju  raffen ; 
23efeftige  bie,  bfe  bu  einmal  gefunben, 

Unb  grünbe  fie  tief  in  ben  ^eiligen  2£unbem 

44  2Id>,  (Satanag  lauert,  un£  (Scbobcn  ju  mocben, 
Unb  tonnt1  er  fid»  raden,  rote  triirbe  er  lachen; 

•Todi,  .ftoirg,  bidh  fafet  ber  betenbe  rsvfaute, 

Du  gibft  bn'ncn  dlul;m  uidt  brm  geinte  gr.m  Sftaube. 

45  D,  'faß  un£  nur  Sinne,  SPebürfttpe  bleiben, 
Unb  ßjfaube  unb  i'febe  obn'  Unterlaß  treiben; 
örbalt1  un£  be:n  2Pcrt  jtum  bcftä'nbigeu  (ftrunbe, 
Unb  fyalt'  uns  ja  einig,  frie  einer  im  2?unbe. 

46  £>tlf  benen  »on  eben,  bie  bflan^en  unb  gießen, 
Unb  laß  betn  (Scbet'ben  mit  Ueberfluß  fließen; 
Dein  gnäbigee*  Sfngefidjt  Ieud)te  nur  2Jflen, 
So  foÜ  bir  bein  Sobgefang  eroig  erfüllen» 


H 


hm  9M. :  Sttnit  @ctt,  JbaS  Jpcr?  tef)  ic.  (51). 

"ommt  3ung,  fommt  911 1  jutn  ©nabenbrunn1, 

Ter  auffttfyt  beute  nod); 
£5  roafdiet  eudj  J?cn  S unten  rein, 
(Sin  3eber  femme  bod). 

2  3d»  roünfcbe  ftbnKd)  euer  ffiotyf, 
D  reerthe  «Seelen  Mer, 
Unb  baß  e£  eudi  gelingen  fofl 
3ur  ero'gcn  Siebenter. 

3  Da3  (Stangelium  fcballet  nod), 
Unb  ?efu^  roartet  eu'r; 
£5  nebtnt  auf  euch  fein  fünftel  3o$, 
3f)r  feib  ihm  rooitcn  tbeu'r 

4  Denn  es  ift  jefct  noch  ©nabenjett, 
Der  ^immel  offen  fret)t; 
£)  machet  eud)  in  Sil1  bereit, 
©r/  baß  es  ift  ju  firfft. 

60 


Srroecfungö^Siefcer* 

5  3n  wahrer  35u§e  fucfjt  ben  Gerrit, 
3n  ©[aubeue=£apfe:f'eit: 

Denn  3efu3  tritt  eu$  helfen  gern, 
Sffienn  ityr  um  ©nabc  fdjreit 

6  (Sr  fyat  geMpt  für  eure  <Sünb* 
Unö  eud?  bei  ©ott  »efföljrtt; 

Der  ©laube  maefet  ju  ©otte»  Ämb, 
SDbgleid;  bte  SDclt  üeii;i5tjnt, 

7  Gnu  3eber,  ber  ba  femiftt>  erlaugt 
93 e freiung  aller  Sünb'; 

£5  feiig  ift  ber  ©nabenftanb, 
3u  feiu  ein  ©otteStinb* 

8  Daä  ift  bie  redete  Seligfeit, 
21>enn  man  in  @t)rifto  lebt, 
Hub  bann  bort  in  ber  (Sroigfeit 
3n  »oller  greube  fcb,t»ebt. 

«o  35ortge3M. 

C^r)r  jungen  Seute,  merfet  auf, 
\|  £ört,  roaö  id;  fagen  roill; 

3l(f>,  fetyr1  bod}  um  »om  ©ünbenlauf, 

SBer  feltg  roerben  roill, 

2  93ebeuft,  ifyr  laufet  immerhin, 
Dem  Job  unb  ©rabe  *u; 

Die  Sufh  He  ifyr  jefct  fycgt  im  @inn, 
3ft  fort  in  einem  9h:. 

3  Die  gobesspfort1  ift  offen  roett, 
D  beufet  rft  baran; 
93ereitet  ober  nicfyt  bereit, 
TOft  tt>r  bod)  alle  bram 

4  Die  (Sünbenluft  füfyrt  in  bie  £clP 
Hub  cro'ge  $)etrt  unb  Datal, 

^u  feiu  bem  Teufel  (ein  ©efett 
3u  ber  9Serbamrr>ten  3at)L 
61 


(SriDecfung3*2iet>er* 

5  3t)r  jungen  £>erjen.  trollt  tfyr  nic^t 
(Sud)  fe^ren  gu  lern  $crrns 
2Boüt  t^r  bcnn  lieber  in'*  ©ertd;t, 
üßon  ©ctt  [ein  croig  fern? 

6  5Id),  benft  bod)  an  bie  ßrotgfctt, 
©ie  l)örct  nimmer  auf, 

Ta$  Reiben  tratirct  nlle^eit 
^Üttt  bem  imftucbtcn  £auf  ♦ 

7  2ld)  ©ott,  rote  roerret  fbr  bann  fckefn 
£ort  in  ber  £>öücnglut, 

2Benn  bie  ©erediten  fiel)  erfreu'n 
3n  üjrem  |)immel3gnt! 


59 


9JM. :  Seiet  ©ctt  jc.  (60) 

C|efu3  (XfyrifiuS  r>errfd)t  ofö  £b'nig, 
\y  5Jlle3  roerb1  ffyttt  uutcttt)änig, 

SUlcß  legt  ttmt  ©ctt  31t  guf;  * 

2lüe  3ungen  foÜ'n  befennnt, 

3efue>  (et  ber  £>crr  jn  nennen, 

£em  man  (Stjre  geben  mu£. 

2  ©ctt  tft  £err,  ber  £err  tft  (Stner, 
Unb  bemfdbcn  gleichet  deiner, 
9iur  ber  <2ct)n,  ber  tft  ihm  gleicfy; 
£c|Tcn  £bron  ift  umuiiftb^ltcl», 
3>jfcn  Seben  unauflöslich, 
CefjYn  ülnty  ein  cro'geS  üftet'd?, 

3  9?ur  in  üim,  o  SBunbergaben! 
können  roir  Srlbfung  fyaben, 
£>ie  Srlöfung  bureb  fein  23lut. 
^brt'S,  baS  £eben  tft  erfdnenen, 
Unb  ein  eroigeö  SBerfbtmen 
Äommt  in  3cfu  uns  ju  gut« 

4  ©ebt,  tfyr  (^ünber,  ibm  tte  -f^en, 
.ftlagt,  tyx  brauten,  tbm  bte  Scbmerjen, 
(Sagt,  ityx  Firmen,  iljtn  bte  9?otl;: 

62 


($rtt>ecfutt0g*2iet>er. 

SBunbcn  muffen  SBunbcn  feilen, 
£eileb\  rocip  er  au^utbcilen, 
0Jet'4'tt)iim  fcljenfr  er  nact;  bcm  £ob* 

Sil1,  eS  ift  niobt  ßcit  jü  fcbä'men; 
SB  t  Hfl  bu  ®nabe?  tu  follft  r.ebmen; 
SBillftbu  leben?  bas  foü  fein; 
SBifiji  bu  erben  ?  bu  roirft  fcfyen ; 
Soll  ber  SBunfcfy  aufs  £c&fte  gefjcn, 
SBtüjl  bn  3efnm  ?  er  ift  beut. 

3$  rtitct)  auf  ber  tiefen  Stufe, 
34)  roill  glauben,  rebeu,  rufen, 
Db  tct?  fcbon  noch,  $h'lgrim  bin; 
3efus  £l)riftuß  Ijetrfcbt  als?  ftönig, 
3lücö  fei  itjm  untertänig ; 
@t;re,  liebe,  lobe  itjn. 


ttfi  ®itl.i  D  ^jefu,  meine«  i'eknö  Sidjt  (2). 

CSünber.  merfe  auf  ben  cRatf), 
£en  ©ott  bir  nun  roill  geben ; 
33erla§  bfn  breiten  ^ellenpfab 
Unb  fuet/  ben  SBeg  jum  Mein 

2  £cm  ®ott,  ber  bieb  gefefjaffen  fjat, 
©efällt  nityt  betn  SScrt erben, 
Vielmehr  foriebt  er:  Sucfjt  meine  ©nab1, 
So  follft  bu  hieben  erben* 

3  2Ber  folcbeö  £ekn  erben  tot  ff, 
£er  mu§  fein  Äreuj  frier  tragen; 
SBcr  bieö  »erfäumr,  roirb  erotglidj 
Sein'  Sünbenlaft  btr'lager% 

3«  3efu  fomm,  serlap  bie  Sünb', 
3?rn  ttjm  \a$  biet)  regieren, 
SBenn  bu  bein  Men  galten  roifffij 
£>tm'  tbn  rotrft  bn'ö  verlieren. 


Srt»ecfung$*2teber. 

5  Äommt  2JIT,  bie  ifyx  mübjetig  feib, 
9D?it  ©tinbeo  fdjroer  befaten ; 
Sffitr  bringen  gute  9?euigfeit 
23cm  3e|'u  freier  ©nabcn. 

6  @3  ift  ein  SBrunnen  t)ier  bereit, 
Ünb  ifyr  feib  eingelaben ; 

Äommt,  labt  unb  roafcfyt  euc!)  rem  nocf>  rjeut', 
ffityml  Ztyeil  an  feinen  ®naben, 

ß-a  9M. :  gJcon  mag  i»o$I  tn1S  filafl&au*  (60). 

G\a  3obanneg  3efum  falje, 
"V  Da§  ifym  alfo  roct)l  gefdjabe, 
2Bar  er  roie  ein  Wenfcbcnfotm, 
^cbon  gegürtet  um  bie  Senben, 
9?td)t  als  roouT  er  erft  öoßenbett, 
Denn  ba3  roar  gefdjefycn  fdjon, 

2  Sagt  ung  mit  Sotjanne  geben 
Unb  bie  große  Scfyaar  befefyen, 
SBeldje  roeig  gefleibet  ift, 

T)a$  wir  aucj  ju  tiefen  grommen 
£>erjlid)  gerne  mb'dptfu  fcmmen, 
Unb  tag  nur  burd)  Sefunt  (Sfmjr. 

3  ÜWenfc^en  finb13  öon  tiefer  (Srben, 
£>a$  muß  roobt  gemcrf'et  werten, 
3luß  bem  menfcfoHdjen  ß5efcbled)t-, 
&!{$?$  bodi  beutlid) :  biefe  frommen 
<&tnb  auö  großer  Xrübfai  fommen; 
2£er  ift,  ber  nicfyt  leiben  mb^t1? 

4  Stuf  taö  Samm  fab  man  fte  acuten 
Unb  nacb  feinem  Sinne  trauten, 
3ct,  tag  l'amm  war  ifinen  nah, 
(Sdieutie  tfynen  ^raft  unb  2eben, 
2lt(ein  fid)  ibm  jn  ergeben ; 
SDiefe^  merft  man  beutlicb,  ja. 

64 


33  u  fj  *  unb  33  1 1 1  *  2  t  e  b  e  r. 

5  Sefu  23Iut  fann  uns  umroanbeln; 
SBenn  roir  ©ort  gang  laffcn  fyanbeltt, 
9J?ad)t  er  uns  gang  rein  sott  <2ünb', 
tlngebulb  bejubelt  leiber 

23alb  bie  fronen  ruetpen  Kleiber, 
SBenn  man  fie  nid)t  überroinb't 

6  St'nb  gleidj  5Jnbre  grof  unb  glücflidb,, 
©ef)t  eS  ibrem  gieifcb  erqu'dfltd;, 
T)ag  getjt  unö  im  ©runb  nicfytä  an; 
Seelen,  bte  ^um  £>immel  grünen, 
SJhifj  baö  Arena  vortrefflich  bienen, 
©ott  erfannte  ba£  ju»or. 

7  Ungefähr,  merffö  bod),  tfjr  frommen, 
Ungefähr  läßt  ©ott  ntd&ts  fommen, 
Schaut  baS  feböne  Scibew^tel, 
Schaut  bte  Scbaar  in  roeifjeu  SRö'cFen, 
Sagt  baä  ftreuj  eudj  nidjt  erfebreefen, 
«Sei  e3  roentg  ober  XjfeL. 


23uf?s  unb  $3ttt=fiteber, 

3KcI. :  2Ber  nur  ben  ließen  ©Ott  (75). 

Gel)  armer  9J?enfdj,  td)  armer  Sünber 
\9  «Steh,'  bjer  »or  ©otteö  Singest; 
M)  ©ott,  ac6  ©Ott,  öerfabr'  gelinber, 
Unb  geb/  ntcrjt  mit  mir  tn'ä  ©ertc$t 
(Srbarme  bid},  erbarme  biet), 
©ott,  mein  Srbarmer,  über  midj. 

2  SBie  lang'  foß  td)  fcergcblid)  fragen, 
£örft  bu  benn  nid)  t,  cu|#  fyorft  bu  nidjt? 
SGBtc  Famtft  bu  baö  ©efcbjei  »ertragen, 
£bY,  roag  ber  arme  Sünber  fpricfct: 
Erbarme  bieb,  :c. 
(5)  '      65 


23  u  §  *  u  n  t>  93  i  1 1*  £  t  e  t>  e  r* 

3  2£nt)r  tjt  tf,  übel  jiejj  ber  Schabe, 
3>n  9Hemanb  feilen  fann  als  bu. 
21$,  aber  fdjenfe  ©nabe,  ©nabe, 
3d)  foffc  btr  nicht  e^er  dluty. 
(Erbarme  btcj,  jc. 

4  9h'd)t  rcte  ich  fyab'  r-erfcr;ulbet,  fofyne, 
Unb  fyanble  nicljt  «oc|  metner  Sünb', 
D  treuer  Sßater!  [ebene,  fcfyone, 
ßrfenn'  mich  roieber  für  bein  jltnb. 
Erbarme  btch,  ie. 

5  <§?j)fH$  nur  ein  SBort,  fo  roerb'  tdh,  leben, 
Sag',  ba§  ber  nrme  Sünber  jbY: 
©eh/  tun,  bxe  Sünb'  ift  btr  örrgeben, 
Tod)  fünbt'ge  tjtnfort  nicfyt  mehr. 
(Erbarme  biet),  sc, 

6  3$  jröetfle  nidn,  id.)  bin  erhöret, 
(£rt)öret  bin  ich  jroeifelsfrei, 

SBeil  ff$  ber  3Trcft  im  £>erjen  mcfyret, 
Trum  roiü  ich  entert  mein  ©efdjrei. 
(Erbarme  bid),  erbarme  biet), 
©ott,  mein  (Srbarmcr,  über  mich;. 


£ 


. 


U*>  2JieI. :  [Ringe  red)t,  toeitn  ©ctteä  (55). 

:inber,  lernt  bte  Drbnung  faffen, 

Die  jum  Seliciroeiben  führt, 
Tem  mu§  man  fich  überladen, 
Ter  bie  ganje  SBelt  regiert. 

£ö'ret  auf  $u  roiberftreben, 
©ebt  tuü)  eurem  ^eilanb  hjn, 
So  gibt  er  euch  ©eift  unb  £eben 
Unb  r-eranbert  euren  Sinn. 

(Selber  tonnt  tjr  gar  nichts  machen, 
Denn  ihr  feifc  jnm  ©uten  tobt; 
SefuS  führt  bie  Seelenfadjeu, 
(Er  allein  rjilft  aus  ber  9?otr/. 
fifi 


33  ii  jj  *  unt>  33  i  1 1  *  S  i  e  l)  e  r. 

4  23tttet  um  um  roafyre  SReue, 
23ittet  irm  um  (Slaubensfraft, 
(g>o  gefdnefyfö,  baß  (eine  £reue 
9ieue  iperjen  in  eud;  fd;afft. 

5  <©u$t  Srfenntniß  eurer  «Sihiben, 
gor(c|)t  beS  böfen  |)cijeug  ©runb, 
Gerrit  bie  ©reuel  in  cuty  finben, 
Da  tfi  alle£  ungefunb. 

6  3efu3  roirb  eö  euc6  entbecfen, 
bittet  tt)n,  ber  Silleg  rann, 
Sllgbann  flauet  it?r  mit  <5d;recfett 
öuren  <Seelenjammer  an. 

7  <5o  roirb  balb  öor  euren  Slugen 
(&uer  Sßantel,  Sinnt  unb  <Sinn 
(Sünblid)  fein  unb  gar  nid;ts  taugen, 
(^0  fällt  aller  diutym  bat)in, 

8  ©o  sergefyt  ber  falte  Schlummer 
Unb  bie  roilbe  «Sidjerfyeit, 

gurcin  unb  (gctmm  unb  tiefer  Kummer 
SBeinet  um  bie  ©eligfcit. 

9  Die3  öon  ®ott  gefrirfie  trauern 
SKeißt  i>on  allen  <Sünben  lo$, 
Unb  roie  fange  muß  es  bauern 
33i3  jur  SRtn)'  in  3cfu  *Sd;ooß. 

10  gül}lt  tffr  eueb  nur  redjt  frieren, 
Daß  tfyr  £>ollenfinber  feib, 

£),  \o  roirb  ber  2ricf>  geboren, 
©er  nac$  nid;t3  als  ©nabe  \tyxtiL 

11  Unb  aU  foldje  franfe  ©ünber 
<2ucf)t  ber  ®nabe  2icfct  unb  (Spur, 
SBerbet  redne  ©lauben^finber^ 
Denn  ber-  Ä«!>e  rottet  rm^ 

67 


18  u  §  -  u  n  t>  25  1 1 1  *  £  i  e  t>  e  v. 

12  (glaube  tycifjt  bie  ©nab'  erfennen, 
£)ie  ben  ©unter  fclicj  madjt, 
SefuS  meinen  £ei(anb  nennen, 
£er  aud;  mir  baS  £eil  gebradjt. 

13  ©laute  fytifjt  nad;  ©nabe  bürften, 
©enn  man  gern  »erbienet  bat, 
£>enn  baS  S?iut  bcS  StbenSfürften, 
SDcadjt  uns  fyeilig,  reid;  unb  fatt. 

14  ©tauben  fccifjt  ben  £cilanb  nehmen, 
£en  uns  ©ctt  vom  |>in  mel  gibt, 
<£id)  vor  ttjm  nidit  fncdjtifd)  jcfcämen, 
SBeil  er  ja  bie  ©unter  liebt* 

15  ©faube  fycißt  ber  ©nabe  trauen, 
T)ie  uns  3rfu  2£prt  »erfpriebt. 

STa  »erfclnv-inbet  gurdjt  unb  ©rauen 
.     Tmfy  baß  füfjc  ©laubeuslidjt. 

16  3a,  ber  ©faube  tilgt  bie  ©ünben, 
äEäfcbt  fic  ab  bureb  Gtmfti  23lut, 
Unb  iajpt  uns  Vergebung  finben, 
StÜeS  madjt  ber  ©laube  gut. 

1 17  <£arum  glaubt  unb  febrett  um  ©tauben, 
,   35iS  t'br  feft  »erfiebert  feib, 
(Satan  fänn'  eud)  niebj  mefyr  rauben, 
3t)r  fyabt  ©nab'  unb  ©cligfett. 

18  £ann  toirb  ob.ne  öfri  23efdfterben 
Quer  Mint»1  unb  tcbtcS  £cr& 
brunftig  fromm  unb  heilig  Werben, 
Unb  befreit  »cm  ©ünbenfcbmerj* 

19  5Bas  »orfycr  unmeglid)  fdm'net, 
3S?aS  man  nidtf  ergingen  fann, 
£as  tvirb  letzter,  als  man  meinet, 
3iefyt  man  nur  erft  Sfyuftum  an* 

68 


64 


23  u  §  *  unb  35  i  1 1  *  2  i  c  b  e  r. 

20  SDiefe  £>rbnung  lernt  »etjic^en. 
Ätnber,  febrt  (ic  ja  uictjt  um, 
(So  rotrb  2ülee  feiig  getyett, 
Unb  fo  bleibt  baß  (Sbjifttnfrnim. 

mei  11. 

^err  3efu  @brtft,  biet;  *u  uns  toenb', 
<y  Teiit'n  beifgen  ©eift  bu  ju  uns  fenb', 
9D?t't  £ülf  unb  ©nnbe  imö  regier' 
Unb  ttrtö  ben  2Bcg  $ur  SQiabibeit  fii^r\ 

2  £bu1  auf  ben  SDiunb  pm  £cbe  beut, 
SBeieit'  baß  £fT$  jur  3lnbnd)t  fein, 

£en  ©lauben  metjr1,  ftärf  ben  33erftaub, 
Tap  unß  bein^tam1  roirb  rrtebr  befannt. 

3  Sie  roir  fingen  mit  ©otieS  £eer; 
heilig,  beilig  ift  ©ctt  ber  £err! 
Hub  febaucn  biel)  iunt  Singcficljt 

3n  ero'ger  greub'  unb  fel'gem  £t$t. 

g  ej  3M. :  D,  ttte  ift  cer  2Eeg  fo  fc^mat  (64). 

Qefu,  toafyrcä  ©otteßlamm, 
<\j  deiner  (Seele  Vcben, 

2lcb,  mein  liebftcr  Bräutigam, 

£em  tcb  miel)  ergeben, 

\!a§  mieb  nur  ein  Vammlein  fein 

Unter  t einer  Ererben; 

Tix  ergeb1  icl)  mieb;  allein 

£>ier  nüf  biejer  (Srben. 

2  Stefye  b einem  Scbafletu  bei 
3n  ben  tunflen  Sagen ; 
WUdf  es  \?on  bem  Kummer  frei, 
i'afj  e?  mcfct  verjagen, 
üBcil  bie^eit  verlängert  fieb, 
Unb  ble  geinbe  toben; 
Starte  mieb  nur  feftiglicb; 
3u  ben  üetben^iDben. 
69 


$3  u  §  *  u  n  t>  33  i  1 1  *  2  t  e  b  e  n 

3  2Beit  ber  ?lbenb  fommt  gerbet 
yjlit  ben  bunfien  Statten, 
Drum,  gfexx  3efu,  [Je|>  mir  bet, 
#ilf  mir  armen  Statten ; 

©ta'rF  bu  meinen  fd).?ad)en  ©eijr 
5D?it  ben  l'ebenöfra'ffcn, 
<2>c|>enF  mir  roabren  (Srnji  nnb  gleif 
3u  ben  £>eil3gefd;aften. 

4  <£$  nafyt  fieb  bte  TOternacbt, 
£)rum  »tu  Meg  fölafett,  ' 
Unb  bie  erfte  £iebe?mact)t, 
21$,  n>aS  foll  man  fagen? 
T)ie  i)at  ftct>  geminbert  fetjr 
Unter  ernften  ©liebem  ; 

£>,  ba§  btefeg  boeb  niebt  roäV 
Unter  ©lautenöbrütern. 

5  2öecf'  mein  n  63eift  bod?  Frä'ftig  auf, 
£a§  mein-»  (Sifer  glühen, 

£a§  icb  niebt  ftitl  ftetj'  im  Sauf, 
Slüeö  ©ttle  fiteben ; 
£)a§  icb,  aller  üßanben  fret, 
Ungehemmt  rann  reifen; 
Sllle  geffeln  brid)  entjroei, 
£>ann  roerb'  tcb  bid)  preifen. 

6  2ld),  tote  mancher  febwere  ©rein 
Siegt  mir  uod>  im  SBeges, 

Unb  mujj  oftmals  traurig  fein 
2Iuf  bem  Sebert^ttege, 
2Bclcfye3  mieb  ttjut  ijinbem  »tel, 
£)a§  tcb  faebt  trug  geben, 
Unb  bin  aud)  noefj  roeit  »om  3^e^ 
£)b  tcty's  jroai  fc^on  fetye. 

tttl  SCRet. :  (£$  iji  gewijjndj  an  ber  Seit  (67). 

Ofto  foll  icb  bin?  ®er  büfet  mir? 
•W  Söer  führet  mieb  jmtt  üeben? 
70 


33  .y\%*  unt>  S  i  t  t*ÜJ  ieber* 

3u  9?iemanb,  £err,  afö  nur  ju  btr 
SBtU  td»  mid)  frei  begeben* 
Du  btjt'8,  ber  bag  Verlorne  fud)t, 
Du  fegnejl  ba3,  fo  rcar  »erflucfyt; 
£itf,  3efu,  bem  Slenbeu. 

2  $err,  meine  Sünben  ä'ugften  mid}, 
Der  STobeSletb  mtd)  plaget ; 

£)  üebensMSJott,  erbarme  bicfy ! 
Vergib  mir,  toaä  micfy  naget» 
Du  ttei§t  e3  »ofyl,  toä$  mir  gebricht, 
3d)  roeif  eg  aud)  unb  fag1  e3  rtitijit ! 
£üf,  3e(u,  bem  betrübtem 

3  Du  fyricbjr,  ic^  fott  midj  fürcbten  nicbt, 
Du  rufft:  3d)  biu  baö  geben  J 
Drum  ift  mein  üfrofi  auf  bid)  gerieft, 
Du  r'annft  mir  Wktä>  geben ; 

3m  £obe  fannft  bu  bä  mir  ftef)  n, 
3n  yiotty  als  $etpg  tfor  mir  getfn ; 
£itf,  3efu,  bem  ßer&tttfcbtem 

4  23ift  bu  ber  Slr^t,  ber  Äranfe  trägt ; 
(Srquid'e  micl)  mit  «Sepen ; 

23ift  bu  ber  £irt,  ber  <5d)tt>adje  pflegt, 
Stuf  bid)  »ttt  icfy  micfy  legen. 
3d)  bin  gefäf)rlid)  frnnf  unb  fcfyroacb, 
£eil  unb  öerbinb1,  fybr'  an  bie  Äiajf, 
£ilf,  3efu,  bem  3erfty(agnem 

5  3d)  ttjue  ntdfor,  £err,  ttaS  idj  fott, 
2Bie  fann  eS  bort)  befielen? 

(£g  brütfet  mid),  baß  weißt  bu  tvofyl, 
2Bie  rotrb  e3  eublid)  gefyen? 
ölenbcr  iä) !  tver  roirb  mtd)  bod; 
Srlbfen  ttou  bem  £obee>iud)? 
3d)  banfe  (Doft  burcb  S|>riftum. 

71 


33  w  §'*  wttb  SBitt»Sieber. 

r*  w  SM. :  Äomnt,  o  fcmm  bu  ©elft  (38) 

Qjfdj  roaS  ftnb  roir  ofyne  3efu3 
♦*  Dürftig,  jä'inmerltdj  iirtb  arm — 
2Id),  rote  ftnb  roir  »ofler  @(enb, 
2Jeb,  ^err  3efu,  fcidj  erbarm1! 
£a§  bi#  unfere  9?oty  beroegen, 
Die  rotr  ixt  bor  Slugen  legem 

2  SDtr  ftnb  nicbts  obn1  bicb,  £err  3efu$ 
£ier  tft  lauter  Stnfiernijj, 

Daju  quälet  nvi  gar  fyefttg 
Der  bergiffte  <2cblangenbi§, 
DtefeS  ßjift  fteigt  aus  bem  ^erjen 
ttnb  i?erurfrtdfe)t  ftete  Scfimerjen. 

3  Sieb,  obn'  bicb,  getreuer  3efa, 
Äommt  Fein  9J?enfct)  ntm  roabren  3te!; 
Denn  bie  $einbe  toben  mächtig, 
3brer  ftnb  unzählbar  ürl> 

Die  baS  Äfeinob  trotten  rauben  ; 
$dj,  #err,  jtö'rF  uns  unfern  (glauben! 

4  Dt)ne  bicb,  fycrjltebfter  3cfu, 
$ommt  man  nicbt  burd)  biefe  SBelt; 
<Ste  bat  fofr  auf  allen  3£egcn, 
Unfern  güfjcn  9?efc'  gefieüt — 

(£te  Fann  trogen,  fte  fann  beudeln 
Unb  bä'tt  uns  mit  tforem  <£cbmeickitt. 

5  Sieb,  roie  FraftloS,  |5erjcuö-3efu, 
0?id)ten  tfdj  bie  JlranFcn  auf; 
Unfre  9D?ad)t  tft  lauter  Dfcrmtntyt 
3n  bem  müben  Lebenslauf, 

Denn  man  ftebt  uns,  ba  roir  roaflen, 
DefterS  ftraucbeln,  oftmals  falten. 

6  Darum  ftö'rf  uns,  Hrbfter  3rfu, 
©et  in  $infterni§  baS  Liebt; 
JDeffne  unfre  .£>er$enS=2Iuöcn, 

72 


23u  fe*  unb  $ttt  =  2ieber* 

fttio?  bein  frnmth'db  Singest, 
<£>piti\  0  (Sunn',  mit  £tebe3blict'ett, 
©o  tvtrb  ftct)  ta$  $tx%  erquicfen, 

7  gafT  nnö  an,  o  fü§er  3efu, 
ftut)*1  uns  burcb  bie  ^ilgerftrafT, 
3jo§  rotr  auf  ben  rechten  SBegen 
©ffyenfott  oW  Unterlaß; 

£a§  unSmeibm  alte  S  triefe, 
ttnb  ntcfyt  roieber  fcr/u  guiücfe. 

8  £a§  ben  ©eijt  ber  Äraft,  £err  3efu, 
©eben  unferm  ©rifte  5lraft, 

£>a§  roir  brunftig  bir  nadjroanbeln, 
Vtacr;  ber  Zkbt  (jigcnfcbaft; 
21$  #err,  macb  vm$  felbcr  tüchtig, 
@o  roirb  unfer  \^eben  richtig. 

9  Dann  rotrb  2ob  nnb  Danf,  £err  3efu, 
©chatten  ans  bees  £cr^en3  ©runb, 
Dann  wirb  2lCteö  jubiliren 

Unb  bir  fingen  £erj  unb  9Jhmb, 
Dann  roirb  auf  ber  garten  Srben 
3efu  fjed;  gelobet  roerben. 


T 


oo  9M.  :  STfeermal  ein  Sog  öerfloffen  (87) 

'reuer  ©ort,  tet)  tnuj?  bir  fragen 

deines  ^)erjen2  3ammerftani>, 
£)b  bir  root)l  fttiD  meine  plagen 
Keffer  als  mir  felbft  befannt 
®ro§e  (Sc^ma'crjrjeft  icl)  bd  mir 
3n  5tnfcd)iung  oft  s?crfpür% 
2Benn  ber  Latein  allen  ©lauten 
Söill  aus  meinem  £erjen  rauben. 

£)  mein-©ott,  ttor  ben  icfj  Irete 
3e£t  in  meiner  großen  9?otr;, 
£öre,  roie  tefy  jetjnlicb  bete, 
£aß  miety  roerben  nicht  m  <2bott. 
73 


23  u  §  *  unt)  93  i  1 1  *  2  t  e  t)  e  r. 

Wlaty  ju  nufy'  beß  Seufefe  SBerP, 
Steinen  fcbrcacben  ©lauten  ftä'rP 
£a§  id)  nimmermehr  »erjage, 
Gtt)riftum  ftetö  im  fersen  trage» 

3  Sefu,  23runnquell  aller  ©naben, 
Ter  bu  SRtemanb  öon  bir  ftöjj'fi, 
Ter  mit  <2cbftadjbeit  tft  belaben, 
©onbern  bcinc  3ünger  trbft'ft. 
©oüt1  iljr  ©lauten  nocb  fo  Hein, 
SLBie  ein  fleincß  (senfrorn  fein, 

.  SBoirft  bu  itm  bocb  rcürbig  fc^ä^eit, 
®ro§e  33erge  ju  »erfejjjen. 

4  ©eine  £ülfe  ju  mir  fenbe, 
£>  bu  ebler  £ergenßgaft, 
Unb  baß  gute  Skrf  ßoltenbe, 
Taß  bu  angefangen  tya)t 
SUäf  baß  fieine  g-ünflein  auf, 

.  33iß  baß  nad)  »oübracbtem  Vauf 
3d)  bem  Slußertuäfjlten  gleidje, 
9fteineß  ©faubenß  3ief  erretdje. 

5  S^eic^e  beinern  fcbroactjen  Äinbe, 
Taß  auf  matten  ftüfjen  ftebt, 
Teine  ©nabenbanb  gefcbroinbe, 
53iß  bie  Slngfi  vorüber  gcf)t. 
$3ie  bie  Sugcnb  gängle  mid>, 
5Ta§  ber  geint»  nic^t  rübme  ftcb, 
@r  tmb1  felcb'  ein  £crj  gefallet, 
Taß  auf  bieb  fein1  Hoffnung  ftellet» 

ßO  SM.:  eefcebtdj,  mein  (Seift  (68). 

^iel),  l)ier  bin  tcb, 

Sbrenrünig, 
£ege  mid)  »ofbeinen  £fynn, 
(gebtoaebe  Sbräncn, 
^inbltc^  Sctmen 
74 


23  u  f?  •  un'o  93  i  1 1  *  2  t  e  b  e  r. 

Sring'  id)  bir,  bu  ^enfdjen^Sofyn; 
£ajjj  bicfy  ftnben,  Ift$  btcb,  ftnben 
SBon  mir,  ber  id)  91  f#'  unb  £t)on. 

2  3d)  begehre 
«Rtdjt*,  o  Befu, 

8118  nur  biet)  unb  beute  ©nab1, 

£)ie  bu  gtebeft, 

£ie  bu  liebe.ft, 

Unb  ber  biet)  Hebt  in  ber  Zfyat, 

2a$  biet)  fhtben, :,: 

£er  tjat  Me$,  toer  bic$  fcat. 

3  #br1  tote  Hägl:c$, 
SBie  bctteglid) 

£)tr  bie  arme  Seele  fingt, 

2£ie  fcemütbig 

Unb  tocbntütijig 

3>ine3  ÄtriteS  Stimme  Hingt. 

Sajj  biet)  finben,  :,: 

ü)enn  mein  £>erje  ju  bir  bringt. 

4  tiefer  3eiten 
©ttelfetien, 

^cicbtfjum,  SBoUuft,  (^r1  unb  greub' 

Sinb  nur  Scbmerjeu 

deinem  $ei$nt, 

SBclcfccS  fuefot  bie  Stoigfeit. 

i'ajj  bicfy  ftnben,  :,; 

(Dreier  ®ott,  maty  mity  bereit. 

Witt:  <E$  ift  getoiljlid)  an  ber  3eit  (67) 

CJcfy  tottt  ton  meiner  SSJJtffetfyat 
^|  3wm  Ferren  mtctj  befehlen, 
£u  tooHefi  felbft  tntr£ittf'  unt>  SRatgfe 
£)  ©rtt,  fyter-ju  befeueren, 
Unb  beineö  guten  ($5eifte*5  Äraft, 
£>er  neue  f>rr|ett  in  uns  fcfyafft, 
3iuß  (Knaben  mir  getoäbren. 
75 


71 


23  u  £  *  uttD  23  i  1 1  *  2  t  e  t>  e  r, 

2  9tatürltd(}  rann  ein  9J?enfd)  bo$  nicfyt 
©ein  (Slenb  felbft  empftnben ; 
(Sr  ift,  otm'  beto  ©elftes  £id)t, 
iöltnb,  taub,  ja  tobt  in  ©ünben, 
SSerfe&rt  tft  3Bt(T,  QSerftanb  unb  £f)un; 
£)eö  großen  pammerg  toollft  bu  nun, 
£>  23ater,  mt*  entbinben. 

3  Älopf  burcty  (Srfenntiüp  M  mir  an, 
Unb  fübr'  mir  n)ot)l  ju  binnen, 
5Ba$  33c|>$  tcb  ttor  btr  gctjjon ; 
£)u  fannft  mein  £er$  gewinnen, 
£>afi  tcb  au3  Kummer  unb  53e[$tt>er' 
üa§  über  meine  SBangen  fyer 
üßiel  fyeiße  £t)ranen  nnnen, 

9JW.:  2Iuf  meinen  Uekn  ©Ott  (80) 

<&®  SBett  icb  befc^mtret  bin 
Wit  ■okVn  unb  großen  Sünben? 
SfBo  foll  icfy  Rettung  finben, 
Sßenn  alle  SBelt  tjerfäm', 
^ein1  Stngft  fie  ntdjt  foegnäfymV 

2  Dein  SBfut,  ber  eble  Saft, 
£at  foldje  ©taif  unb  ftraft, 
Daß  aucfy  e<n  Xrbpflein  Heine 
j)ie  ganje  Söelf  tonnt'  reine, 
3a  gar  au$  £eufcl3  SKacfyen 
$rei,  lo$  unb  lebig  macljen. 

wq  Sftadj  eig'ner  9Mobte. 

'ein  £eilaub  nimmt  bte  ©auberan! 

^  Die  unter  if>rer  i*aft  ber  ©ünben, 
Äetn  Wenfcb,  fein  Ingel  trb'ften  fann, 
Die  ntrgr  nt>3  j^ut)'  nocb  Rettung  finben ; 
VtxCn  felbft  bte  tuct'te  2Bclt  m  (lein, 
76 


35  u  §  *  unb  53  i  1 1  -  2  t  e  b  e  r. 

Vk  fich  unb  ©ort  ein  (Greuel  fein; 
3jen'n  9J?ofcv  fctjon  ben  (Stab  gebrochen, 
Uno  fie  ber  £ö'lte  jugefproc^cn, 
SBtrb  biefe  gretjtott  aufgetban, 
9J?etn  £>eilanb  nimmt  bie  ©ünber  an! 

2  ©ein  mehr  benn  mütterlich  |)erj 
treibt  tt>n  »on  feinem  Üfvron  auf  Srbent 
3bu  brangjpeg  ©unberß  9Jott)  unb  ©c^mevs, 
2ln  ifyrer  ^tatt  ein  gluc^  ju  roerben: 

@r  fanf  in  ihre  bittre  9?otb, 

Unb  fdjmecft  t(n  unüetbieuten  ülob; 

Unb  ba  er  nun  fein  tbeureö  Sehen 

?^ür  fie  jum  Sitegeib  t;ingeqeben, 

Unb  feinem  SSater  g'nug  getban, 

©o  \)ti$f$i  @r  nimmt  bie  ©ünber  an! 

3  Äomm'  nur  müt)  feiig  unb  geb lieft! 
Äomm'  nur  fo  gut  bu  roeipt  ju  fommen! 
2Benu  gleich;  bie  Saft  bieb  nicbcrtrücft, 
ü)u  rotrft  auch  fite#ent>  angenommen. 
©iet)1,  roie  fein  |)crj  bir  offen  ftebjt, 
Unb  immer  felbfren  Oir  nachgebt. 

Söte  lang  hat  er  mit  »ielem  öletjen, 
teieb  freundlich  nach  bir  umgefehen. 
©o  fomm'  bann,  armer  2Burm,  heran, 
tyhin  £>eilanb  nimmt  tk  ©ünber  an! 

4  X)och  benf  auch  nicht,  es  ift  noch  gut, 
3ch  muß  erft  biefe  Üufi  genießen : 
©ott  roirb  ja  eben  nicht  gleich  tymt 
T)k  offnen  ©nabenpforten  fließen; 
9(ein !  roeil  er  ruft,  fo  fomme  bu 
Unb  greif  mit  betten  ganten  nu 
2öer  jtcfy  \)kv  gar  §u  lang  »erfäumet, 
Unb  feine  ©nabenjeit  »erträumet, 
£em  roirb  hernach  nicht  aufgethan. 
£eut  fomm,  t)eut  nimmt  biet?  3efu3  an! 

77 


53  u  fj  *  unb  23  1 1 1  *  2  i  e  t>  e  r. 

wo  SDM. :  SRinge  recfot,  toenn  ®otte£  (55) 

o  tft  3efu,  mein  Verlangen, 
Wein  geliebter  £err  unb  greunb, 
3Bo  tft  er  bann  hingegangen, 
2Bo  mag  er  ju  fmben  (ein? 

2  Weine  @eeP  ift  fe^r  betrübet, 
Wtt  »tel  (Sünbe  abgcnatt't, 
2öd  ift  3efn,  ben  fielübet, 
£)en  begehrt  fie  lag  nnb  9rad)t? 

3  Sieb,  tdb  ruf  vor  2Ina.fl  nnb  ©dbmergen, 

2Bo  ift  benn  mein  3efu  hin  ? 
Äein'  3?uh'  tft  in  meinem  ^erjen, 
©o  lang',  bi$  ich  bei  ihm  hin. 

4  2Id),  roer  gibt  mir  £aubcn[lügcl, 
Dag  ich,  f'ann  m  feter  grift,  " 
fliegen  über  SBerg  nnb  £ügel, 
(Suchen,  reo  mein  3efu  ift? 

6  <£r  vertreibet  SIngft  unb  ©ctmer^cn, 
(5r  vertreibet  <Eünb  uno  üob, 
X)cn  fie  quälen  in  bem  f>ergen, 
£er  hilft  Sebem  aue;  ber  9totb. 

6  Darum  teil!  ich,  nicht  nacb/laffen, 
2MI  balb  laufen  bin  unb  her, 
2Iuf  ben  gelbern,  auf  ben  Strogen, 
UBitt  it)n  fudjen  mehr  unb  mehr. 

7  l'iebfter  3efu,  tag  rieb  finben, 
Weine  «Seele  febreit  in  mir, 
£bu  mir  mit  ben  Slugcn  ftunfen, 
üag  fie  eitenbö  fein  bti  btr. 

8  Sieb,  lag  mich  bic©nab  erlangen, 
Merlicbfter  3efu  mein, 
Unb  nimm  meine  ©ecl1  gefangen, 
üag  fie  immer  bei  btr  fein. 

78 


74 


23u§*  unb  33itt  =  2iet>er* 

SDW. :  2)er  ©nabenbnmn  (56) 

(5\par  bet'ne  23u§e  nid)t 

w^  SSon  einem  3atjr  jum  anbern, 
5Du  roei|t  nicfyt,  roann  Du  mupt, 
2(u3  bte|er  2BeIt  Weg  Ivanbern, 
£)u  mu$t  nact)  beinern  Job 
33or  ©ottegSlngeft$!j 
2ld)  benfe  fleißig  bran, 
(Spar  beine  33uße  nidjt. 

2  «Spar  beine  33uf$e  nid)t, 
33i3  ba§  bu  alt  geroorben, 

£)u  roeift  nicht  3eit  unb  Stunb, 
SBie  lang  bu  lebft  auf  örbeu, 
2Bie  ba\t>  üerlöfctyet  bod) 
©er  ^ftenfcfyen  £ef>enelid)t, 
SBie  balb  tji  e3  gefcbeb'n 
Spar  beine  23uße  nicht. 

3  Spar  beine  53u§e  nid)t 
23iS  auf  baS  Üobe^ette, 
Zerreiße  bocb  in  $tit 
£)ie  ftarfe  Sünbcnfette, 
IDenf  an  bie  £obe*angft, 
2Sie  ba  bag  £er;;e  triebt, 
3Jcacb  bieb  »ort  Sünben  loS, 
Spar  beine  33u§e  ntebt. 

4  Spar  beine  33uf)e  nicht, 

SB  eil  bu  luft  jung  »ort  Sahiren, 
£)a  bu  erft  tfuji  unb  greub 
SBillft  in  ber  SBelt  erfahren. 
2Die  jungen  fterben  and), 
Unb  muffen  »or'ä  ©erict/t, 
£>rum  änb're  bid)  bei  3eif/ 
Spar  beine  2?u£e  nicht» 

5  ©par  beine  23uße  nicht, 
Dein  Sehen  roirb  fieb  enben, 

79 


$  o  m  ©taubem 

jD'rum  Ia§  ben  (Satan  boa) 
£icb  nicbt  fo  gar  terbfcnben, 
Xcnn  rcer  ba  in  ber  2Belt 
S3«I  23b'[e3  angertctjt't, 
Tix  muß  jur  £ölie  gefyen — 
(Spar  betne  23u§e  nia)t. 

6  Spar  betne  23u§e  nt'cf)t 
SCicroetl  bu  nod)  r'annft  bereit, 
(Sc  Ia§  nicbt  ab  ttor  ®ott 

3n  roabrer  33u§  p  treten, 
bereue  betne  Sninb, 
SBattu  tiefet  nicbt  gefdjiefyt, 
SL^el;1  betner  armen  <Sec(, 
«Spar  teine  23tt§e  nitt)t. 

7  Spar  betne  33u§e  nicfyt, 
Std),  ä'nb're  tieut  bcm  Üeben 
Unb  fprt'd) :  3*  bau'  mein  £>er$ 
9?un  meinem  ß)ett  gegeben, 
3*  fc£  auf  3efu  Gbrift 

Slli  meine  3uynf'^)t/ 
(So  roirft  bu  felig  (ein, 
(Spar  beine  23u£e  nia)r* 


33 om  ©lauBem 

w  «  SO? et. :  2Ber  nur  ben  ließen  ©Ott  tä§t  (75) 

C|,ä)  f)abe  nun  ben  ©runb  gefunben, 
<\y  £er  meinen  2lnfer  eroig ;  fyält; 
2£o  anberö  alö  in  3efu  2i>unben, 
Va  lag  er  t>or  ber  3"t  ber  5£elr, 
£en  d3runb,  ber  unberoeglicb  ftef)t, 
3ßenn  (Srb  uno  £immcl  untergeht 

2  (So  iftbaä  ctvige  Erbarmen, 
2Da$  allrS  Renten  überfteigt; 
80 


$  o  m  ©tauben. 

@g  ftnb  bte  offnen  SMebeSarmen, 
3Daf  fcer  fid)  311  bem  Sünber  ndgt, 
ÜCem  gegen  unä  baß  ^erje  brid)t, 
£af  roir  nidu  fommen  in'ö  ©erittjt. 

3  2Btr  fotlen  md)t  verloren  derben, 
©ott  null,  unö  [oll  geholfen  fnn; 
SDcgjoegen  tarn  ber  Sohn  auf  (£rbm 
Unb  nal;m  l)irnad>  ten  £>tmmel  ein; 
2)esltt>egen  flcpft  er  für  unb  für 

@o  ftnrf  an  unfrei  ^er^enS  ülfyür, 

4  23ci  btcfem  ßjrunbe  roill  icb  bleiben, 
(So  lauge  nud>  bie  (Srbe  trägt, 

Ta$  null  id)  beulen,  tinm  unb  treiben, 
(go  lange  fiel)  ein  ©lieb  beir egt; 
(So  fing'  icb  dnftens  t>i'd)ft  erfreut: 
D  &bgrunb  ter  ^armtjerjigfeit ! 

SOfel. :  (B  ift  geftijjltd)  an  ter  3«it  (67). 

(Jrüt  ^frjcnö-3efn,  meine  ?ufi, 
*  31  n  bem  icb  mich  vergnüge, 

STer  id)  an  beiner  Viebröbruft 

5D?tt  meinem  ^erjen  liege ; 

9J?cin  9Jhmb  bat^Dtr  ein  üob  bereift, 

35>eil  id)  öon  beiner  grcunblidjfeit 

<2o  grofee«  Sabfal  fliege, 

■Du  fctjl  mein  ftdircr  fmnmelsrofg, 

£ur#  biet)  ftebt  SlUeö  offen ; 

Stt>er  biet)  öerfte^t;  ber  t)at  ten  Steg 

3nr  (Seligfeit  getroffen. 

2ldi,  la§  midv  liebfteg  f)etl,  ^fnfür 

T:  cd)  ja  ten  Fimmel  auf  er  btr 

2Utf  feinem  SBege  Ijoffcm 

£u  btfi  mein  füfeg  £>immel3brob, 
£e£  Katers  bcdjfie  ©abe, 
Tamit  id)  mid)  in  $ungergnotl) 
[6)  81 


$  o  m  ©lauben. 

2Ilg  einer  Stä'rfung  labe. 
£)  23rob,  ba3  Ärnft  unb  \!ebut  gibt, 
®tb,  ba§  ity,  roaä  ber  2£elt  beliebt, 
9?iemal3  jur  %ib,rung  t}nbe ! 

4  Du  bift  mein  fharfer  £e!b  im  (Streit, 
9J?em  $an$er,  iscfyilö  uub  Söogen, 
SRetn  Xröjter  in  ber  Sraurigt'eit, 
^Jfetn  ©c|iff  in  2B  a  [ferro  o  gen ; 
9J?ein  Sinter,  roenn  ein  Sturm  entjterjt, 
Aftern  (teurer  Sompafü  unb  Magnet, 
Der  mtcb,  nod;  nie  betrogen. 


ww  9JW. :  Fenint t,  fiiufccr,  faßt  im«  n.  (70) 

Qd)  roitt  mieb,  nun  yerglcidien 
-vi  $?tt  einem  Sduff  im  ÜJieer; 
2Bann  roerb1  icl)  bod)  erreidjen, 
Söaö  icb  fo  febr  bfgebr1, 
$lämliä)  teö  Wimmele  *Pforfj 
£)cnn  mir  roirt»  gar  ju  lange, 
Itnb  oft  in  ©tihtnen  bange, 
58i3  ity  erretcb/  ben  Ort.  * 

2  <S3  fäl)rt  bureb  ®turm  unb  bellen 
^OTetn  fetyroacbeö  <Sdnfflein  t)in, 
£)a§  ic|)  in  meiner  ©eeleit 

®ar  oft  befümmert  hin ; 
£)oc|>  roerb'  icb,  niebj  »erjagt, 
3u  3e^eu  fnnn  M)  fingen : 
(So  roirb  mir  nod;  gelingen, 
Ob  tcb,  root)l  jej3t  geplagt. 

3  5D?rtti  ©ompap  ijt  bte  23tbel# 

2)ie  roeifet  mtcfc  pt  (Statt; 
<Sie  ift  ein  fyeUer  Spiegel 
Unb  gernglaö  in  ber  9fott). 
SKeitt  «Dtaftbanm  r,eipt  üöcrftonb, 
82 


$  o  m  ©  1  a  u  b  e  n, 

£ie  Segel  finb  Verlangen, 
T)t'e  an  ber  Siebe  fangen, 
©ebet  [t'c  feft  anfpannt. 

£a<?  Sauber  fß  ber  3Btüe, 
3>r  ©laube  lenfet  ibn; 
©o  gebt  ment  Sdnfflein  ftitte 
£)urcb  bte  ßjefabren  bin, 
£a  guter  2Binb  bretn  bläst* 
jDeg  Ferren  (Seift  mid)  treibet 
llnb  mir  baß  ©lücf  fccrfdjreibet; 
23alb  roerbe  icb  irloft. 

33alb  fommt  mein  Schiff  in1n  £afen, 
£}attn  roerf  icb  hinter  au$; 
$rin  Sturm  mich  (nun  rregraffen, 
SBenn  icb  in1?  3?aterbau3 
Sinmal  bin  etngefebrt. 
2luf  ©ort  null  id)  bann  fyoffen, 
Db  Üobceaugft  mid)  'troffen, 
9Jcem  Scbtff  boeb,  gtütflid)  tä'brt. 

Wieb  bünft,  icb  fei)'  im  ©lauten 
j£)eg  Fimmel«?  [ebene  yforf, 
■Tort  farnt  rein  ftetnb  mehr  rauben 
3n  jenem  feften  Drt; 
23cm  \?anb  ber  Sclaseret 
3cb  2lb(d)ieb  t}ab'  genommen, 
Hub  tterbe  balb  bjnfommen, 
SBo  man  ift  eroig  frei. 


SM. :  Srmitntert  cudj,  ii)r  gremmen  (15). 

eftebl  btt  beine  2Eege, 
llnb  roaö  bein  £>erje  fränft, 
2)er  allertreuften  Pflege 
T)e§,  ber  beu  Fimmel  lenft. 
£)er  SBolfen,  Suft  unb  SDtnben 
83 


5ß  o  in  Glauben. 

©tb  3£ege,  göuf  unb  23at)n, 
Der  roirb  auch  SBc^e  finten. 
Da  bcm  gufj  gc(;rn  faun. 

2  Dem  Ferren  mufjt  tu  trauen, 
SBenn  birt  feit  ir-obl  crgeb'n  ; 
9luf  fein  SBcrfmufjt  tu  febauen, 
SDenn  bein  2£erf  feil  beftcr/n. 
Wü  Sorgen  unb  mit  (Grämen 
Unb  mit  felbfteigner  ^ein 

Slä'fjt  ©ottfieb  gar  nickte  nehmen, 
©3  mufj  erbeten  fein, 

3  SBeg1  baft  tu  aÜnroegen, 
9hi  Mitteln  fehlt  ttYs  nid)t; 
Dein  Sfyun  ift  lauter  SeflfTt, 
Dein  ©ang  ift  lauter  Victt, 

Dein  9Berf  fantt  9Hemanb  btnbern. 
Dein1  Sirbett  rann  ut'clit  rub  n, 
SDenn  bu,  roa£  teiren  Wintern 
©rfpriefjlidj  ift,  roülft  tt)utu 

4  SDirb'ö  aber  fiel)  befmben, 
Dafi  bu  ttjm  treu  verbleibft, 
So  rohb  er  biet)  entbinben 

3ur  Qtit,  ba  bug  niebt  glaubft: 
■  ©r  rohb  betn  ^)erj  erlbfen 
SSon  ber  fo  febroeren  IVift, 
Die  bu  ni  feinem  sE'6\?n 
Sicher  getragen  baft. 

5  SBobt  btr,  bu  ftinb  ber  breite, 
Du  baft  unb  trägft  baöon, 

Sfött  9iubm  uw'o  Danf'-©cfcbrete, 
Den  Sieg  unb  öbrciifrou\ 
©Ott  gibt  btr  fetbft  tic  Jahnen 
3m  beiue  reebte  £anb, 
Unb  bu  fingft  grcuteu^falmen 
Dem,  ber  bchtüetb  getvantt' 
81  * 


79 


Som  Q)  (  a  u  b  e  n. 

9M. :  2Bcr  nur  fcen  Heben  ®ett(75). 

»ein  Sßort,  o  ^eebfter,  ift  yotlfommen, 
'  (£3  kf)rt  uro  unfre  gange  yflid)t, 
@ö  gibt  b  m  (günber  unb  fem  Brcmmen 
3um  Sieben  ftdiern  Untern  et;  t. 
£)  feltg,  nnr  c3  aditfam  tjört, 
SBrtoa^rt  unb  mit  ©eljorfam  efyrt. 

2  S3  leuchtet  un$  auf  unfern  SBegen, 
Vertreibt  beß  3rrtt)ums  gtnfternt§, 
25ertüubigt  ©nabc,  $nl  unb  Segen, 
Unb  ntadjet  unfer  $,ex\  gereif. 

®g  letjrt  unä,  ^ccbft.r,  tcai  bu  btft, 
Unb  roaS  btr  root)lgefaüig  ift. 

3  ©ein  SBort  ertoeeftung,  biet;  ju  lieben, 
Slefyrr,  roie  titel  ©uty  bu  betten  gibft, 
2)te  Dein  ©ebot  mit  greube«  üben, 
Unb  n)ie  bu  ^ätcrltct)  un3  liebft. 

Sofia  un3  bann  bein  SDhtnb  verfpidjt, 
23leibt  eroig  roat)r  unb  trüget  uid;t. 

4  ©ott,  teinc  3eugniffe  finb  beffer, 
2113  nllcS  ©über,  ®o!b  unb  ©elb, 
Gin  (Schaft,  tneit  fofilicbcr  unb  großer, 
Sllä  alle  «Srfjäi^e  biefcr'SBelt. 

5öer  baß  tfyut,  n>a£  bein  S3ort  geben', 
Dem  ift  bein  kegelt  ftct-3  bereit 

5  ©o  la§  miel)  benn  mit  Sluft  betrachten 
©ie  2i3at)rt)ett,  ik  bein  ©ort  ratet)  lefyrt, 
Unb  mit  ©eburfant  auf  ba$  achten, 
2Ba3  es  sott  mir  51t  tt)uu-  begehrt; 

<2>o  fliegen  Sroft  unb  (sJeelen-Sjfoilj' 
2luc|>  mir  au3  beinern  SBorte  ju. 

£ß  2M. :  @ss  ift  aetoijjfid)  an  ber  3«t  (67). 

'<$,  treuer  ©ort,  barra^crg'gcS  £erj, 
1)ep  ©üte  fiel;  ntctjt  enbet ; 

85 


?om  Glauben. 

3$  toeiß,  bafj  mir  bieö  ftren^  unb  <2ctjmer$ 

2>tn'  SÖaterfyanfc  jüfenbetj 

3a,  £err,  ich  ttci§,  ba§  tiefe  £aft 

Xu  mir  aitv  Steb  gefenfcct  twft, 

llnb  gar  nuö  feinem  £afje. 

2  Denn  ba$  ift  allzeit  bein  ©ebraud;, 
2£er  Äinb  ift,  muß  n?n$  leiben, 

llnb  rcen  bu  liebft>  ben  ftäupft  bu  aud;, 
<S Steffi  Trauer  für  bie  greuben, 
güjjrft  une  jur  £>b'üe,  tbuft  uns  ttet;', 
Unb  füfyrft  uns  lieber  in  bie  ^öt)', 
llnb  fo  geb/3  etm?  um's  anber', 

3  <2bricb  meiner  ©fei'  ein  £>er^e  ju 
llnb  tiefte  mtijj  auf  3  33efte, 
£eun  bu  bift  Ja  ber  9Mben  9{uf}', 
Der  (sdnuaefoen  Üfyurm  unb  2>efte, 
&in  ^cl>attcn  für  bie  Sonnentjijj', 
(Sin1  glitte,  ba  tdj  ficber  fty' 

3n  (Sturm  unb  Uugenutter, 

4  llnb  tocil  ich,  ja  nacb,  beinern  ^Katf) 
£>icr  feil  ein  wenig  leiten, 

So  top  mt'cf)  ja  m  beir.er  ©nab' 
2113  nne  ein  (Scfyaflein  reiben, 
2)q§  icb  im  ©laubcn  bie  ©cbulb, 
llnb  burd;  ©ibulb  tit  eble  £ulb 
'itfadb,  harter  sProb'  eibalte, 

5  21$,  la§  mich  febaucn,  tote  fo  febbn 
llnb  lieblich:  fei  bai?  2i  ben, 

ÜDaä  benen,  bie  bureb  Urübfal  gefy'n, 
3Du  bermaleinft  wirft  geben; 
(Sin  l'ebcn,  gcgni  ftclcbey  t)ier 
2Me  ganje  SBelt  mit  tbjer  3^er 
23urc|<urä  nidit  ju  mgleidjen, 

86 


93  o  m  Glauben. 

o-|  33?ct :  £er  ©nabenbrunn'  fliegt  nocb  (56). 

erfudjet  eud)  bod)  felbjr, 
Db  ibr  t'm  ©tauben  fielet, 
Db  GfyrifhtS  in  eud?  tfi, 
Db  t'br  ir>m  aud)  nad)get)et 
3n  jDemutfy  unb  ©ebulb, 
3n  Sanftmut!),  g-reunbltcfyfeft, 
3n  Slteb'  bem  9?äd)ften  ffrts 
3u  bt'encn  feib  bereit 

2  £  er  ©taube  ift  ein  2t$t, 
3m  ^er^en  tief  verborgen, 
23ricbt  als  ein  £icb,t  fyeröor, 
Sdjcint  aU  ber  t>e((e  borgen, 
(Srroeifet  [eine  ffllaifyt, 
yjlatyt  Sfyrifto  gleicb  geftnnt, 
(Erneuert  ^erj  unb  Wiutt), 
9Jtad;t  uuö  ju  ©ottee  ft'tnb, 

3  Steilt  ©oft  um  auf  bie  «prob*, 

Gin  febroereö  5trcuj  ju  tragen, 
£er  ©taube  bringt  ©ebulb, 
Grleiducrt  alle  fingen. 
Statt  murren  ungeberb't, 
SBirb  baß  ©ebet  erroeeft, 
S3?ct!  aUer  Slngfi  unb  «Koty 
5l5on  ©ott  ein  ßiti  gejkcft. 

4  9ftan  lernet  nur  baburd? 
Sein  (Slenb  redit  öerjlefett, 
2£t'e  aud)  be3  £b'd)ften  ®üt* 
£>ält  an  mit  bitten,  glerjen* 
Verjaget  au  fiel)  felbjr 
Unb  trauet  dtjrifti  Straft, 
SSernictitct  fiel)  im  ©runb, 
Unb  (äugt  aus  3efu  Saft. 

87 


82 


$5  ü  m  (i)  l  fl  u  b  e  h. 

9Nel. :  sMe  iWenfcfyeit  muffen  k.  (.5). 

ruf,  bu  ^teftfrltd)  fijefcblectite, 
>  Da$  ben  s-üunb  beö  £errn  bewahrt, 
Hub  ifyr,  unfern  ©otieg  ftnedjte, 
@<$aut  auf  eure  £)imnuifat)rt, 
(Suchet  einzig  ba£,  roa3  broben, 
@g  öerbtenfö  ja  ganj  allein; 
«Sollte  icb/£  uacl;  äBürte  loben' 
SNüßt'  icl)  mefyr  alä  (Engel  (ein, 

2  Die  if)r  fonft  bte  Warfen  Ränget 
2lrt  bte  2Beibe  Söab&Iion, 
Sfcrjmi  fte  roteber  ab  unb  finget 
.Sion'ä  ^ieb  im  greuben=£on. 
Sollt'  uns  uufer  Sammer  fyinbern, 
©er  ja  nur  jür  SBelt  gebort? 
Uns,  ein  ißolf  aus  ilö'niger'inbern, 
SBer  \$%  ber  bte  greube  ftbrt? 

3  Droben,  nnb  bod;  innig  wofyt, 
2Bo  ein  -^erj  31t  tbm  fiel)  naljt, 
3ji  er,  ben  Johannes  fat>c, 
Der  bie  fieben  Sterne  tyat, 
SBanbetub  unter  ben  (Sememen, 
peinigt  er  bie  .fttrcir,  fein  ftatrö, 
jröfrer,  ftraft,  roarnt,  lobt  bie  (Seinen, 
Unb  giept  (Steift  unb  ?eben  aus. 

4  ©rubelt  beim  %ltax  finb  3eugen, 
Die  ityc  äölut  beut  £errn  geweift; 
3t)te  ftlage  fanu  ntebt  fct)roeigen, 
SBtS  fie  roetfje  ^eibe  fteib'r. 
Droben  fiept  man.  ®otte$  Anette 
3um  SSe-rjtegeln  au3a.eröär;lt, 
Der  a\l4  jegltcbent  ©efcr/lcdjte 
SfraehS  jroblf  jaufeub  jät)lL 

5  Droben  finb  unjäfypge  tarnen, 

^almentra'ger,  roeijj  gcileib't, 


88 


23  o  m  ©lauften» 

Die  aus  großer  £rübfal  fatuen, 
Unb  nun  fingen  fie  erfreut: 
£>eit  (et  ©ott  unt>  unferm  l'atum, 
Da3  ju  ©liebern  tcr  ©emetn1 
Un3  nuö  allen  Sprachen  natnn; 
9Ule  (Sngel  ftimmen  ein, 

6  Proben  fietjt  man  fte  ttjin  bienen, 
Söo  lein  £l;ron  unb  Stempel  tft, 
303  o  ©ott  il;ncn  alle  £t)ra'nen 
^örtlich,  »on  ben  klugen  toifdjt ; 
Da  fitef-U,  weil  baötiamm  fie  leitet, 
3u  bem  frifeljen  ^cbenöbad), 
Unb  auf  grünen  tluen  roeibet, 
junger,  Surft,  $iP>,  Ungcmacln 

7  Droben  l;brt  man  Warfen  Hingen, 
Gebaut  ba£  i'amm  auf  $\im  an, 
$brt  baö  neue  £teb  abfingen, 
Da3  fonft  9?temanb  lernen  f'ann, 
Droben  tönt  bie  frßc  stimme: 
SB  er  ben  üauf  im  |)errn  iiollenb't, 
(Selig  tft  er  unb  wirb  ifyme 
SJtulje  ödu  bem  «perrn  vergönnt. 

8  Droben  wirb  vom  Sttjren  ausfließen 
Üebeneroaffer  bureb  iit  Stabt, 
Unb  ttom  Lebensbaum  genießen, 
SB  er  nur  Dürft  unb  junger  fyat. 
Denn  tner  warfen  alie_siVonben 
9?eue  $rüct)ie  au  bem  '£tamm; 
Hein  SBerbaiinteö  wirb  gefunbett, 
Denn  t)ter  rootmt  ©ott  unb  baß  ÜJamm* 

SHel. :  SBte  ftd;er  lebt  ber  9Renfö  je.  (11) 

Äf  Kein  auf  ©ott  fetV  beut  Skrtrau'n, 

&  auf  ^en[cbent)ülf'  foÜft  tu  ntct)t  brifttj 

©ott  tffö  allein,  ber  ©tauben  tjä'lt, 

X'U  ftnbeft  wenig  tu  ber  SBclt, 
89 


23  o  m  ©  1  a  u  b  e  n» 

2  2?ejuajre  beuten  (granb  unb  @l)r', 
$mi  eünb1  unu  Scbanbe  bicb.  abfror1, 
(Set  niemale  ftdjer,  bitte  bid), 

Unb  lucr  ta  fitfy',  ber  fürct>te  fidj. 

3  @t)rift,  fdrtudge  bu,  Jute  GtjrtjiuS  fdjtuteg, 
S)a$  gibt  bir  über  ftetiite  Sieg  ; 

9Ktt  Sdnucigen  ficb  uerratl)  9?iemanb, 
Sßcnn  Sieben  oft  bringt  SünD'  unb  Sct)anb. 

4  Xem  ©rufen  tueidy,  ad;t'  bid)  gering, 
£)a§  er  ttcl)  ntd)t  in  Ungiiid  bring'; 
SDent  kleinen  nnd)  fein  llnrcd)t  tt)u', 
(So  lebeft  bu  in  ftrteb'  unb  SKutV. 

5  Griebe  nidt  in  frclgcm  Sfiittb 
5Detn  -^erj  bei  tiefem  Ghtengut; 

.    öS  ift  nidU  teilt,  Q3ott  gab  eö  bir, 
£te  £emutt)  t(t  bee  9fcidjen  $Ux. 

6  ftrietfertigfeit,  ber  öngel  Sujr, 
(SrfiiUe  gleichfalls  beine  SBiufi; 

©ei  fromm,  tenn  irabre  Brb'mmt'gfett 
9J?ad)t  frot)  auf  3ä\  unb  Siuigfeit. 

7  ©ebenfe  ftetS  ber  Sirmen  Wofy 
Unb  fyalte  beinee  Gerrit  Q5ebct, 
©ib  luiüig  oon  bem  Ueberflufj, 
£en  man  bcct)  balo  berlajfen  ntujj. 

8  £at  btr  3emanb  Juaä  ©ufö  gett)an, 
(go  f 0 Lift  bu  allzeit  benfen  brau 
(Spürft  bu  an  bir  Unbanfbarfett, 
©0  fei  eß  bir  öon  ^cr^en  leib* 

9  3n  betner  3ugenb  fcüft  bu  bid) 
3ur  Arbeit  galten  fleijjigltd), 
2£cil  fonft,  nadibem  bu  alter  btjr, 
Die  Arbeit  gar  febr  fauer  ift, 

90 


93  o  m  ®  (  ü  u  b  e  w. 

10  $cmm  frül)  unb  fudfee  beinen  £>errn, 
5D?it  Seib  unb  ©eele  bien'  il;m  gern, 
$)enn  roer  t|n  fucbet  frülj  unb  balb, 
3ft  frofy  unb  glücflicb,  roenn  er  alt* 

11  Sefjr1  bu  unb  unterroeife  mict), 
9Jfetn  ®ott  unb  £crr,  icb  bitte  biet) ; 
£)ieg  fei  mein  fteteä  ^erjeröfletj'n, 
■Dann  roirft  fcu  gute  Sage  fer/n, 

12  TO  beinern  £errn  get)'  burc|  bie  Sffielt, 
SBeil  er  |lc$  gerne  ju  bir  fyalt, 

£)  trage  rcitlig  feine  Sajr, 

Sei  t  er  man  pntet  9tur/  unb  JRafh 

13  9?o<$  tfi  e3  3e^t  befinne  biet), 
Sftüd)  ruft  unb  locft  er  biet)  ^u  fieb, 
3^-oct)  foiffe,  roenn  bu  ttm  nicljt  bb'rft, 
£a§  bu  bir  Slngft  unb  Kummer  mettrft. 

14  D  benfe  fiets  an  beinen  £ob, 

T)u  bift  uocl;  too^l,  gefunb  unb  rotf), 
£>ocb  Stiele,  bie  gefunb  roie  bu, 
Sdjtoß  fctmell  ber  £ob  bie  klugen  ju. 

15  $rag'  in  betn  £er£  be3  SobeS  23ilb, 
3>r  allen  beinen  3ammmer  füllt, 
"Der  biclj  jum  2t)rone  ojotteß  bebt, 
SBenn  bu  bem  Jpeilanb  fyier  gelebt. 

16  Quä'lt  biet  ber  Sammer  biefer  SÖelt, 
©o  ba'te  bieb  ju  j'enem  £>elb, 

©er  bureb  ber  ^llmacbt  ftarfe  £anb 
Sin  beiner  «Statt  fie  überroanb. 

17  «Ruf  ©ott  auf  betner  «PtlgrfoiSba&n 
©etroft  in  allen  9cb'tfyeu  au, 

Denn  roenn  man  feft  auf  (SJott  vertraut, 
©o  fyat  man  niebt  auf  <5onb  Qtbaut. 
91 


53  o  m  (Stauben. 

18  Sieb  nur  auf  bcincö  ©ottcS  £anb, 
Ta  er  fo  viel  an  bieb  gcroanbt, 

So  rettet  er  ju  feinem  dhxbm 
Tict)  roabjlicl;  nlä  (ein  Stgentfyum. 

19  Spracht1  unverbroffen  nad)  ber  ftron', 
Tic  ©ott  als  einen  ©nabenlobjn 
Tcm,  ber  aetreu  bleibt,  jtuerfaunt, 
S55en«  er  itm  jüljrt  m'€  £>aterlattb. 

20  23erta§  bid)  ntebt  auf  Girclfetr, 
Tenn  fie  öerge^et  mit  ber  0rijj 

Hlug  ift,  »er  feine  Jage  jä'ljlt 

Unb  ftatt  ber  2BeIt  ben  £)immcl  irat;It* 

21  SBerm  Hummer  betne  Seele  brücft, 
So  fiel)  auf  ben,  ber  biet)  erquieft, 
©ott  tyebt  ben  fcbrocTcn  Äummcrftein 
Unb  roirb  bie  Seinen  balb  erfreu'n. 

22  QuUfyl  fei  reblicb,  fromm  unb  treu, 
Tafy  biet)  bein  Z\)\m  niemals  aereu', 
Tenn  sorgetban  unb  uaebbebaett 
£>at  SJJandjen  in  groß  Scib  gebracht, 

«d  h         §D>teI,s  Stuf,  Sitte,  fcieSefum,  ben  Äonis  (12). 

ftfwf,  ©lieber  beS  SBunbcS,  fommt,  tretet  jufantmen, 
♦*  Saft  ßobfctt  unb  Snbruuft  im  3nncrften  finmmen, 
Scbmecft  freute  bcS-£>immcIS  im  23nnbe  ber  Siebe, 
(Ergebet  euef  ööütg  bem  göttlichen  triebe. 

2  23ijl  bu  in  ber  Stifte,  fo  ftnb  torr  aufrieben. 
Tu  getieft  bie  brauten  unb  ftarreft  bie  bitten; 
(Ergieße  bie  ©abeu  beS  ©ciftcS  6on  oben, 

Tann  fließen  bie  tränen  im  Taufen  unb  Soben. 

3  £>ilf  uns,  teilten  Stiftern,  jur  Wittcrnad^ftunbe, 
UrS,  bte  roir  als  ©lieber  geboren  jum  2?ur:be; 
2?eroat)re  vor  Stummer,  o  2?raufgam  b?x  Seelen, 
Saß  Feinen  öon  biefen  bie  £od^eit  mfebjeu. 

92 


'r  cm  ©tauben. 

4  3>r  ©laute  an  3efum  tragt  |etltge  griitfjte, 
(?r  bafftt  bai?  Dunfcl  unb  rcanbclt  itn  Sfdbtt, 
23efieget  beu  Slbgrunb  unb  tobtet  bfe  Sünbe, 
Sdjerit  gö'ttlidje  Gräfte  bem  fd)trad)eften  ftinbr« 


85 


2M. :  Sffier  nur  beti  IteBen  ©oft  (75). 

;ie  g&'tth'cfi  finb  bed)  3efu  Sebren, 
'  $öte  iiberjeugcnb  feine  3J?adjt; 
Sobalb  nur  öön  ben  ÜE&nten  hören, 
Die  er  auf  (Srben  bat  'ootlbradit, 
So  ftinuut  ihm  unter  ©taube  bei, 
Daß  er  bei  S?elt  Srlbfer  fei. 

2  (St  fdenfte  ba£  ©efidit  ben  Sßltnben, 
Den  Sauben  gab  er  ba»  ©ebb'r, 
T^er  Slusfaft  mu§te  öor  ibm  febroinben, 
Der  Smmmc  fana  ibm  fvti$  unb  (£fyr\ 
Sein  Waditroort  bit§  tit  Nahmen  geb/n, 
Unb  feibft  bie  lobten  auferfteb/n. 

Wd. :  Sffiie  fickv  fett  tet  9J?en[d)  jc.  (11) 

'ein  £)err  ging  nacb  Serufalem, 
*  Da§  er  fein  Ärcuj  bort  auf  fid;  neb^m1; 
D  blutig's?  3if(  ton  fetrern  Sauf, 
Unb  ben n od)  ftit>r  ?r  bort  aud)  auf. 

2  £>a.3  Iofonct  ja  fid)  roobl  beraub/, 
SDflf  man  babin  im  ©lauten  ^eb', 
SBenn  man  audi,  fefs  man  trtnnen  ift, 
23  om  Äreuj  gebindet  roeineu  müfst\ 

3  SBte  röorjl  roirb'ö  ba  ber  Seele  ttum, 
3?om  S3eg,  üom  Ireuj,  öom  SBcineit  rulj'tt; 
2£ae  ft.efyt  mau  ba  für  £>frrlid)feit/ 

Die  Setb  unb  Seele  eroig  freut 

4  Sein  So'bn  fei  mir  ein  ©nabenfturjl, 
Sein  Streif  fei  meine  bobe  Sdjul1, 
Dein  ©eift  erfülle  meine  23rufr, 
Dein  S5?ort  fei  meine»?  £menS  Sufi 

93 


23  o  m  ©(auben. 

g  fj         SWel. :  2Iuf,  2We,  bte  Sefum,  ben  ßömg  (12). 

illjer  unter  bcm  Sdn'rmbacf;  beö  ^öc^ften  rütrb  jiitjen, 
*^  Dem  fdjabet  nictjt  £agcl,  nicl)t  £  onner  unb  Slitjen; 
9lityt$  fann  it)tt  berühren,  baS  itmt  bradne  ©cfyaben, 
Drum  eile  bocf)  unter  bie  gtügel  ber  ©naben. 

2  2Ber  unter  ben  heften  »om  Lebensbaum  bleibet, 
2öen  nichts  öon  bemfelben  meljr  trennet  unb  treibet, 
Den  roirb  auclj  bie  ©onne  ber  ÜTrübfal  niebt  fielen  ; 
•g>erj,  laß  bir  ben  ©tauben  an  3efum  nid)t  (c^roa'ctjen. 

3  2öer  feinem  -pcr^Sefu  atleine  vertrauet, 
©enu§licb  fcie  #ülfe  in  aller  %lott)  flauet; 

SBer  auf  it)n  nur  tjamt,  ber  roirb  niebt  ju  Scfyanben, 
Denn  ©ott  ift  mit  |>ülfc  in  9ibtt)en  üorijanten, 

4  DaS  magfi  bu  tterfucbjen,  bu  roirft  eö  erfahren ; 
@3  fagen'S  bte  s2l(ten  ber  2Belt  2lnfange='jabren, 
Unb  eben  baö  fagen  bie  neueren  3u"g^n, 

Die  mit  i^rem  ©lauben  in  ©ott  etngebrungem 

5  ©egrünbete  Hoffnung  maebt  9?iemanb  ju  Sdianben, 
©ott  ift  ibr  mit  £ülfe  im  ©rnnbe  »orbanben; 
S>abrt)aftiger  ©laube  ftegt  aueb,  trenn  er  leitet, 
2Bot)l  bem,  ber  ü:  Hoffnung  fl4>  immerbar  weitet. 


88 


2M. :  da  ijt  genjigtt*  an  ber  3ett  (67). 

&VV  nur  getroft  im  ©lauben  brau 
*3r  Unb  fei  nur  unerfc^rcefen, 
2a|  btc$  nfc|t  öou  ber  fcbmalen  Safyn 
Durcb  Luft  ber  -ÜBelt  abioefen. 
Sßcnn  biefy  ber  Lauf  fo  langfam  bä'udjt, 
©o  tiV,  gtetebane  ein  Wbler  fleugt, 
ÜWtt  ölügeln  füfjer  Liebe, 

2  <2cbafT  aus  bei«  £>ctl,  üb'  jebe  *Pflidjt, 
ftem' 5Ürtüt>'>  ift  tuer  ju  fparen, 
Die  SBelt  bie  fann  Dir  Reifen  uiebt, 
94 


$  ü  m  ©lauben. 

SDrutn  Ia§  fte  ictfltg  fahren. 
(Sin  reinem  £er$  vor  ©Ott  befielt, 
SBcnu  Ä'rb'  unb  £immel  untergeht; 
Dies  ©ottcS  SBort  un«  lehret. 

>A  3M. :  Sinte  meine  Seele  tooI)l  (23). 

C|;efuS  nimmt  bie  Sünber  an1 
<\j  Sagt  bort)  tiefet  SJrefltoort  Siliert, 
T)it  noeb  auf  üirfe^rter  58af)n 
Hub  auf  (günbenuegen  ttallen; 
£>tcrtfr,  toa$  jte  retten  fann, 
3efu3  nimmt  bie  (Siinber  an  ! 

2  deiner  ©nabe  finb  wir  roertb, 
©cd)  !)at  er  in  feinem  2Dorte 
i'iebeüotl  fiel)  uns  erflä'rt,, 
Unb  beS  eiligen  Gebens  Pforte 
Dem,  ber  glaubet,  aufgefb/an ; 
3efuS  nimmt  bie  Günter  an ! 

3  9Bcnn  ein  <2d;af  »erloren  ift, 
«Sudjet  eS  ein  treuer  £irte; 
3efuS,  ber  unS  nie  »ergibt, 
Suchet  treulieb  bnS  Verirrte, 
3etget  ihm  bie  rechte  33a  vn; 
3efuS  nimmt  bie  feünber  an! 

4  3()r  JBelabnen,  fommet  ber, 
Äommt  boct),  ifjr  betrübten  Süuber, 
SefuS  rufet  euch,  unb  er 
9ftad)t  aus  Süubern  ©otteSfinber, 
9luf !  unb  laßt  uns  ja  ibm  nar/n; 
3e[uS  nimmt  iit  Sünber  an  ! 

5  3efuS  nimmt  bie  Sünber  an! 
3fticb  aueb  bat  er  angenommen, 
£>at  ben  Fimmel  autgetban, 
£>aj  ich  feiig  ju  t'tjm  iommen 
Hub  noch  fterbenb  rühmen  fann: 
3efuS  nimmt  bie  Sünber  an! 

05 


* 


35  o  m  ÖM  <i  u  b  e  n- 

Cftfk  9Wcf.  :  Srmur.tert  n»4  ifjt  frommen  (15). 

>a§t  nur  bcn  SBotcr  halten, 

23ei  ibm  ift  ^Ratt?  unb  £f;at; 
ßr  roirb  fein  ©ort  febon  bnlren, 
5£aö  er  üerfvrcctjcn  t?nt, 
©ctt  iji  ein  Wann  b.on  (Streit, 
3Tafür  ift  er  bef'annr, 
(£r  bat  etn  Dfjr  jn  (j&'ren, 
3u  (jclfen  eine  £>anb. 

©ott  lebet  unb  realerer, 
©ort  fcbbßet  unb  Vrl oft, 
©ott  unterroeift  unb  führet, 
©ott  riebtet  auf  unb  tröfft, 
(Sott  frönt  mit  feiner  ©nabe, 
2Xe  über  Sitte*  getjt, 
©oit  liebt  im  tjccrfien  ©rabe 
Ten,  ber  in  Xenuitl;  fiefjt. 

£>te  Temutl)  laß  er  roifjen. 
Sein  Stecht  mib  \cin  ©eriebt; 
@r  lä'§t  som  £mnmcl  fliegen 
3n  tbre  (geel'  fein  i'icbt; 
(Ir  ruft,  er  locft,  er  giebet, 
(Sr  brücft,  er  ber^t,  er  ruft, 
Ta  febmeeft  ber  teufet)  unb  fiebet, 
2Bte  ©ott  [o  freunblicl)  ift. 

<£ntjief)t  bei  btr  bte  Ötage, 
SBieöiel  bu  fannft  unb  roeißt, 
(go  bore,  toaö  icb  fage, 
£)anut  bu  fieber  fci'ft ; 
Tann  bift  tu,  ©ott  juSobe, 
(Sin  rechter  proper  ßbrift, 
SBcnn  bu  nacb  betner  ^robe 
£)er  SUlerfleiiifte  bift. 

96 


91 


92 


u 


$  o  m  (Glauben. 

2JM. :  SPo  fett  idj  fliegen  fctrt  (80). 

uf  meinen  lieben  ®ott 
Srau1 tc|  in  2lngft  unb  9?o*b, 
Sr  fantt  mich  aüjett  retten 
3luö  Srübfol,  9lna.fi  unb  ftSfyeq, 
9)icin  Slenb  fann  er  roenben, 
(Stet)t  yill'ö  in  feinen  £änben. 

2  Db  mid)  bte  Sünb'  anficht, 
SBitl  id)  »erjagen  niebt; 
2luf  Sbrtftum  roid  id)  bauen 
Unb  tr)m  allein  üertraucn, 
3bnt  tt>u'  icb  mieb  ergeben, 
3m  £ob  unb  aueb  im  £eben. 

SRcI. :  ffiBie  ff^er  lebt  ter  2flentd>  (11). 

gsie  Sßelt  ijr  blinb,  ber  ©laube  niebt, 
*D  (£r  bat  niebt  fo  ein  furj  ©efiept, 
Da§  er  nur  ba3,  »a$  fiebtbar,  fte^t^, 
Daä  aber  roie  ein  Debatten  fliegt. 

2  Der  ©taube  ftebet  tief  biuein, 

23om  Söort  bat  er  ben  bellen  Gebein, 
@r  ftebet  ©ott  unb  feinen  ®obn, 
Unb  ßbrifti  ftripfce,  Äreuj  unb  ST^ron« 

3  Sr  ftebt  ben  fcbmalen  2Beg  öor  ftcb, 
Die  geinbe,  bie  tbtn  binberlicb, 
Unb  über  biefe  SBelt  btnauS 

Die  Smutje  in  beö  23ater3  £au& 

4  ®r  ftebet,  roaS  bie  SBelt  niebt  merFt, 
Die  ©nabe,  bie  ihn  jiebt  unb  ftä'rt't, 
Die  Zkb?,  bie  ü)m  3efu3  tbut, 

Unb  ibn  felbft  reinigt  bureb  fein  23tut« 

5  Sr  fiebt  fein  5lleinob  an  beut  %it\, 
Unb  fliebt  ber  2Brit  ibr  Äinberfpiet, 
@r  fiebt  »on  gerne  baS  ©eriebt, 
Unb  roeil  er  eilt,  fo  trifft'S  ibn  niebt. 

(7)  97 


$  o  m  (Glauben, 

6  ©laub'  icf;  nur,  tote  es  bir  gefällt, 
2Ba3  ifie,  toenn  man^  für  SEIjorbett  fynlt, 
©o  fontm'  icfy  t)eim,  bei  btr  ift  S^ub/, 
3Ba$  btr  gefallt,  betotjneft  tu. 


®f 


qq  SM. :  Sttadje  bid>,  mein  ©etjl,  jc.  (43) 

oft  im  öjlauben  fyin 
3«  ber  offnen  Quelle, 
£ülf  unb  ®nnbc  ift  bei  t^m 
^ür  bie  matte  (Seele, 
(St  öert)et§t 
(Seinen  (Seift, 
£ie  in  2Bafirf)ett  beten, 
2Bitt  er  felbft  vertreten» 

Ännn  ein  einiges  (13ebet 
(Siner  glaub'gen  Seele, 
SGPann'g  jum  £erjen  ©oiteg  gefjt, 
(Seinen  3rccc^  ßucfy  fehlen? 
2Bag  toirb  tfyun, 
SBenn  toir  nun 
Sllle  üor  itm  treten 
Unb  jufammen  beten, 

@r,  er  gebe  Äraft  unb  (StärP 
Sjurcfy  fetn'n  ©eift  »ort  Dben, 
Unb  er  füfyre  felbft  ba$  2Berf,  - 
|>ilf  un3  in  ben  groben, 
Sring'  jule£t 
Unserlefct 

Unfern  ©eift  jur  greube, 
9?acb,  beut  itampf  unb  «Streite» 


O  w  2M. :  (So  ift  geifi§Itd)  an  ter  3ett  (67). 

^er  ©laub'  tft  eine  3lweift$i 

3u  ©ctteS  ©nab1  unb  ©üte, 
£rt  blope  SeifaU  ttjut  es  m$t, 
98 


2)' 


$  o  m  ®lauben. 

<Se<  mujj  f>fl$  unb  ©emütbje 
£urdjauS  pi  ©ott  gerietet  fem 
Unb  grünben  ftct>  auf  tt>n  allein, 
£tyn'  SBanfen  unb  otm'  3fr^fe^ 

2Ber  fein  £er*  alfo  fta'rft  unb  fteift, 
3m  wolligen  Vertrauen, 
Unb  3efum.  Sbriftum  leett  ergreift, 
2luf  fein  3?crbtenft  ju  bauen, 
£er  bat  be3  ©laubene  reebte  2lrt, 
Unb  fann  jur  feiigen  £>infat)rt 
<£tc$  (Riefen  ebne  ©rauen. 

Ta$  aber  ift  fein  Wcnfcbenroerf, 

©ctt  mu§  c£  unö  geroa'bren, 

£rum  bitf,  bafi  er  beu  ©lauben  fiärf 

Uno  täglictj  roolT  wmebrrn, 

üa§  aber  aueb  be£  ©laubenS  Schein, 

£ie  guten  SBexfe  an  bir  fein, 

5onft  ift  bein  ©taub?  eitel. 

Se>  ift  ein  fefyanblict;  bb'fer  SBafyn, 
SDeS  ©Iaubens  fieb  *u  rühmen, 
Unb  geben  auf  ber  <2iinbenbat)n, 
Ta$  Stjriften  mebt  fann  jtiemeu  ; 
353er  ba£  tbur,  ber  feil  roiffen  frei, 
Ta$  fein  ©taub1  nur  jet  ^euefyelet 
Unb  toirfe  jur  £>ctr  ttiit  bringen. 

£rum  faffe  fict)  ein  frommer  Gbrtfi 
Wlit  Srnft  fein  angelegen, 
£'a§  er  aufrierttg  jefcer  %xi% 
(Sieb  balt'  in  ©etteö  SBegcn, 
Cap  fein  ©laub'  obne|)eucbe!ef, 
2?or  ©ott  bem  £errn  reebtfebaffen  fet, 
Uno  »orbem  |)bct)ften  leuchte. 


€)£J  3M. :  5Bte  fic^cr  UU  fcer  Sftenfd}  rc.  (11) 

ß  baue  meinen  3efu  ftiö, 
Sr  fann  mir  gelten,  roann  er  reiß, 
99 


3' 


90 


23  o  m  (glauben. 

Ör  fprad)  hin  2Bort,  bag  nictyt  gefcfyar;, 
2ßenn  er  gebeut,  fo  ftet)t  e8  ba. 

2  ®etn  ^am'  tft  eine  ($5otteefraft,_ 
£>ie  allen  s]j)c"cn[cben  £eil  »errafft, 
©obalb  ber  tö)laub'  Den  tarnen  nemri 
£at  alles  Uebel  gleich  ein  Snb\ 

3  Der  ©laube,  ber  bie  traft  wrjreM 
Die  aus  öen  Sfjrtfro  3e(u  geb't, 
Unb  tjält  ber  ®nabe  |t#  ntebt  roertf), 
Da§  3efu$  in  fein  £>au3  einteert, 

4  Der  rcatjre  £erjen$  Dcmutfj  übt 
Unb  feinen  9Mcbften  treulich  liebt, 
Der  ftets  mit  £>ülfe  bü  itym  roeift 
Unb  btttenb  l;tn  ju  3efu  til% 

5  Stn  fo!dt)er  ©laub1  fannSßunber  tfjuu, 
3a  2Ule3  Wirb  in  öinem  nun 
örfüllt,  getüä'tjrt  unb  tfym  erlaubt, 
2Bte  er  gebeten  unb  geglaubt. 

6  £>ert  3efu,  ad),  tterfapmtd)  m'cf)t, 
©tärf  meinet  ßMauoenS  3uöcrW 
Durcb  beineö  3efuS  Samens  Watyt, 
f8i$  bu  mief)  fyeim  ju  bir  gebracht» 


9JM. :  £iebfter  3efu,  bu  roirflr  fommen.  (39) 

^otlt  e3  glet'cfy  bietoeilen  fcfyetnen, 
^^  2llö  roenn  ©ctt  »erlte§  bie  ©einen, 
St,  fo  roetfj  unb  glaub  td;  ti?$, 
d3ott  l)ilft  enblic^  bo$  germß, 

2  £>ülfe,  bie  er  aufgefdjoben, 
|)at  er  brum  nicöt  aufgehoben: 
£ulft  er  nict)t  ju  jeber  grill, 
Mft  er  boct),  wenn'S  nötlng  tft. 
1QQ 


35  o  n  t>  e  r  Saufe. 

3  ©leichte  SSa'ter  nitt)t  balb  geben, 
SBornacfy  tfyre  itinber  ftreben : 

©o  fynt  ©ölt  aucf)  5Dka§  unb  £iä, 
(£r  gibt  roie  unb  tt>ann  er  null. 

4  <2etner  fann  i$  mict;  getroffen, 
SBenn  fcte  9?otb  am  allergrößten: 
@r  ift  gegen  mid),  fein  iiiub, 
9)?et)r  al$  ttäterlid;  gefinnt. 

5  2ßelt,  id)  null  bu|  gerne  lafjen, 
2öa3  bn  liebeft,  will  ict)  Raffen, 
Siebe  bu  ben  örben=5loit), 

Unb  Ia§  mir  nur  meinen  ©ott. 

6  5Idb  ^>err !  roenn  iß  nur  biefy  |abe, 
©ag'  id)  allem  Slnbem  aht: 

i'egi  man  mici)  gletcl;  in  ba£  ©rab, 
5Xt$  £err!  hmm  id;  bid;  nur  tjab1. 


51' 


n  ^  2M. ;    33on  ®ott  Witt  id)  ni<!&,  (70) 

[tt)  3e[u,  febau  bernteber 

2luf  un£,  bein'  arme  ©d)af ; 
X)u  t)aft  ertoeefet  lieber 
Sin'  ©eel'  »om  Sünbenfdjlaf ; 
©ie  tt)ill  oerlä'ugnen  fieb, 
3n  beinen  23uub  eintreten  ; 
8W&  tt)u'  fie  rcd)t  erretten, 
5lu0  ©uab'  erbarme  biet;, 

2  (Sie  null  jtd)  taufen  laffen, 
£err  <S.t)x\%  in  beinen  £ob, 
£>ie  ©ünbentoelt  »enaffeu, 
SEßtfl  folgen  bein'm  ©ebot 
101 


9?on  ber  Saufe» 

jDfg  roofl'n  roir  3eu9e  fetX 
Unb  e3  mit  %ki$  anhören ; 
(S$  foü  äüfS  Weit1  uns  lehren, 
2ßa2  unfeve  $flicr;t  tt)ut  fein. 

3uletjt,  ba  roirb  man  fc^cn 
2Bot)l  in  ber  neuen  ÖBfclt, 
SBte  e3  roirb  benen  geben, 
Die  fitt)  jum  5lreug  gefeilt, 
©efolget  3efit  nact;  - 
Der  itklt,  epott  niebt  geaefctet, 
Dte  seitlich  ßtjr'  »erachtet, 
©etragen  (£$rtftf  scfymacf). 

Die  »erben  enblta)  fommen, 
;3J?it  großer  ^erjenSfreub1, 
SBenn  fie  erft  reebt  entnommen 
Dem  Sammer,  s2tngft  unb  &it) ; 
(sie  roerben  geführt  an 
2Bot)l  in  baö  jReict)  ber  greuben, 
Da  aufbort  atteS  leiten; 
|)eir  3efu,  füt;r'  un$  ein ! 

D  roenn  bann  r'ommen  roerben 
8lu3  gro§er  Xrübfalö  Saft 
2>ou  alTm  ©efcMect/t  ber  Giben, 
Die  bu  geroaftyen  p<ß 
9!flit  beinern  tfyeuern  iBIut, 
3n  Äleioern,  roeiß,  gegangen, 
s3^it  ^almcn  fiegreia)  prangen 
Sei  bir,  o  tyb'&ftem  ©ut ! 

3n  beinern  treuem  tarnen, 
|>err  3cfu,  feuf^en  roir ; 
maty  Sllks  3a  unb  Slmen, 
3Ba3  tm'r  biet)  bitten  t^ter, 
Unb  fenb'  uns  beinen  ®efjfc, 
Der  unö  ui  2£at)rbeit  leitet, 
Dein  ©ert  in  unö  ausbreitet. 
3u  beinern  £ob  unb  >})rcis. 
102 


SBon  t>  e  r  Xaufe. 

«$&  ©title  @$aar  bein  fcbötter  ®atta  (73) 

fltute  Siebe,  benfe  bo$, 
tS*  £)enf  in  ®naben 

Deiner  3ünger,  bie  bein  3o# 

Slufgelaben, 

Unb  bte  bir  bte  letzte  Saft 

Wac^utragen 

@ity  mit  »Jreubcn  roagcn. 

2  ©ie  ftnb  bir  fo  n>ot)l  befannt, 
3t)re  tarnen, 

SBarert  fctjon  »ort  bir  genannt, 

St)'  fie  f'amen, 

Unb  fie  fennen  beine  (Stimm' 

Sluct)  ganj  eigen, 

<5onft  mufj  sMe3  fefyroeigem 

3  2o§  ben  ©ang  beguabigt  fein, 
Den  roir  geben, 

Unb  baö  2Bort  jur  traft  gebeten 

T>a$  rotr  fä'en ; 

fßlaty  uns  ^eereöfpiepen  glcidj, 

Slucfy  je£unber 

Du  tt)itft  gerne  SBunber. 

n(t  9M. :  2Iße  9ttertfc()ejt  muffen  fterfcen  (5) 

(Jjtrömen  feine  blufgen  SBunben, 
^  ©egnc  unei  baö  SBafferbab ; 
9J?tt  bem  2Bort  ift  e£  öerbunben, 
Wil  ber  traft,  bie  3efu  t)at. 
@r  befahl  bie  SBrtt  $u  lehren, 
«Sie  junt  ©tauben  ju  befetjren  ; 
©taub'  unb  Saufe  ftefy'n  beifammen, 
©o  »te  Unglaub1  unb  Serbammen, 

2  Slbcr  Slbamg  alte  ©lieber 
Püffen  tä'glicb  untergeht, 
Unb  ber  neue  9ftenfcjj  fott  lieber 
dlmx  unD  heilig  auferfteb'n. 
103 


100 


$  o  n  fc  e  r  Saufe. 

33 in  icr>  mit  bem  £>errn  begraben, 
Sßtfl  ict)  aua)  fein  Seben  fyaben, 
Unb  ju  (Lottes  £errrlicbfeiten 
9)?icb  in  neuer  ilraft  beretten. 


2M. :  (£3  ift  gewigüd)  an  ber  3ett  (67). 

ftlropfyete  3efu,  bu  Mft  gro§ 
"P  5ßon  SBorten  nnb  üon  Saaten, 

£)etn  @ij3  ift  beineS  23aterö  <Stt)oof?, 

3ebo$  ber  2Be(t  ju  ratben, 

£aft  bu  biet)  felber  biefer  2Belt 

2113  einen  £ei)rer  bargefteÜt 

3n  beinern  TOtlcr=5Imte. 

2  SBie  c>te  $ropbcten  atlefammt 
Sott  Sfyrifto  3fugnt§  gaben, 
©o  jeuget  (ein  ^roptjeten^tmt, 
£)ajj  »ir  öon  ibjtn  nun  fyaben, 
SBaS  uns  »on  ifym  »erfproeben  roirb ; 
©r  |,ttjt  ein  leerer  SDfeifter,  £>trt 
Unb  Sifc^of  unfrer  Seelen. 

3  @r  roarb  e3  buref)  be<3  23ater3  fRatty 
3n  biefen  legten  Sagen, 

"Da  tr;n  fein  (Sott  erroeefet  fyat, 
£>en  Srrenben  gu  fagen, 
2Bie  man  jum  ipfmmel  »anbellt  foU ; 
(Sr  »ar  yon  5lraft  unb  ®e;fie  »oü, 
©efalbt  mit  $reuben=£)ele. 

4  SBornefmtltcb  »arb  ber  £irt  gefanbt 
3u  ben  verlornen  Strafen, 

3)e£  #aufcö  3frael  genannt, 
3u  lehren  unb  ju  jhafen, 
Sßortn  er  (tcb  aua)  treu  beroteS, 
9?att)bem  cö  bü  ber  Saufe  bie& : 
£)ie3  ift  mein  ©ofcn,  ben  fyö'rct* 
104 


23  o  m  gufjroctfdjen. 

3n  feinem  (Söangclto, 
Dag  ®nab'  unb  2Babrf)eit  Brachte, 
Wlatyi  er  bie  matten  £erjen  frot), 
Die  9J?ofe3  traurig  machte ; 
Docf)  bat  er  aucb;  jugleict)  erflä't, 
2BaS  ©ott  burcb,  ba$  ©efefc  begehrt, 
Drum  letjrt  er  Sßufj'  unb  ©lauten. 

Da  audj  ju  beineä  SBorteS  5D?ad^t 
Der  3ei4>en  Gräfte  famen, 
©c  rühmte  man,  toaö  bu  »ottbracfet 
2ln  33linben,  Sauben,,  lernen, 
21n  sjftenfcfyen,  bie  b er  Slxtöfafe  fraf, 
Unb  bie  ber  Seufel  feibft  befa§, 
3a  fetber  an  ben  lobten. 


23om  $yu#tt>afrf)etu 

2JM. :  Äomrnt,  Ätnber,  tagt  uns  «.  (70) 

ttlun  fommt,  ifyr  Sfyriften  alle, 

^  Slug  ^iebe  bb'ret  an, 
Sei  biefem  2lbenbmafyle, 
ffiaö  3efuö  i)at  gettyan, 
Sr  legt  fein1  Äleiber  ab, 
2Beü  er'ä  oom  $ater  b;at, 
Um  un3  ben  2öeg  ju  geigen, 
Der  füfyrt  jur  ©otteSftabt. 

2  ör  go§  nnn  in  einjöecfen 
3ugleid)  aucfyißkJTfr  ein, 
Damit  uns  jti  entbed'en, 
SBie  man  recbt  Hein  fott  [ein. 
Sinn  Scljurj  jum  näctyften  (Schritt 
9?immt  er,  gürt't  ßi$  bamit ; 
SBer  fann  bie  Demutb,  faffen, 
Die  er  un£  geigt  tnermit. 
105 


23  o  m  g  u  §  \v  a  f  d)  e  ru 

3  9? un  VDafc^t  er  feinen  Jüngern 
Die  $ü§e  rote  ein  Änccbt ; 

(Sr  madit  ficfy  felbft  jum  Diener, 
3um  3eugntg,  baß  er  redjt. 
Gr  trotfnet  fie  alöbann, 
Um  uns  jtt  jeigen  an, 
2Bie  [trafen  unb  aud)  troften 
3ugleicfy  bte  ^t'ebe  fann. 

4  Dod)  $etrus  fann'g  nic|t  faffen 
Unb  fpric^t :  9Hcbt  fo,  mein  £err, 
9cur  meine  göf  •  ju  roafcben, 
Da3  follft  bu  nimmermehr. 
Docl)  er  »crftetjt  f§  nid)t, 
Drum  3e[u3  gu  irttn  fpridit : 
SScrb1  ict)  btd)  tjier  nicl;t  roafcfycn, 
<So  fätlft  bu  m*S  ßjcridjt, 

5  ©o  tdb  nun  eure  5ü£e 
2110  £>err  geroafcben  §ab\ 
©o  follt  ii)r  fcn  befielen, 
&on  mir  gu  nehmen  ab, 
3fyr  beißet  mid)  ja  £>err 
Unb  9)ieifter  mir  ju  Stjtf, 
Drum  ttjut  it)r  aud)  gan$  roilUg, 
3£a3  icf)  »on  eud)  begehr'. 

6  Gin  23cifoiel  rjab'  id)  'geben, 
Um  euct)  ju  jeigen  an, 
Da§  tt>r  eirtanbcr  eben 
Üfyut,  roie  id)  eucb  getr)art. 
&h\  ^eber  fei  a!3  ftnccbt 
Unb  teufet,  ba§  es  rect)t, 
SBeil  id)  eö  felbft  geboten, 
So  ttjut »  atö  treuer  $ned)i. 

|  AQ>  23ericje3)M. 

Of  lö  üor  bem  Dfterfefte. 
++  Da  SefuS  rootjl  erfennt 
H6 


33  o  tn  gu§wafd}en* 

Hub  rou&te  felbft  aufs  23efie, 
3Da§  fcalb  fem  Sauf  gu  ©üb1: 
2£ie  er  geliebet  bie, 
(g>o  ibm  geborfam  t)te 
3n  biefer  SBelt  geblieben, 
S3tS  an'S  Snb1  liebt  er  fte* 

2  @r  fielet  bte  2ctbenS=©cene 

Süucb;  fcfyon  im  ©etfte  röü^l, 
2)afj  er  mit  2lngji=©etöne 
Slm  &reug  ausrufen  foll : 
©arum,  mein  ®ott!  mein  ©ott. 
£aft  bu  in  lefcter  «ftotfo 
9^id)  aueb  nocl;  gaitj  »erlajfen, 
3a  gar  bis  an  ben  Xob  ? 

3  T/o<$  erft  null  3efu«  geigen 
Sin  s-i3tlb  ber  ^tecrigfeit: 

l£r  will  fiel)  fclbft  jcjjt  beugen, 
ör  legt  nun  ab  fein  f  leib, 
9Jtit  einem  Sdjwg  ßc$  ginf  t, 
3eigt  uns,  roie  uns  gebührt, 
2US  bie  ton  Ijrer  roegeüen, 
3n  £)emutr;  ftnb  gegiert 

4  3cfuS  t^ut  2Bajjer  gießen 
Slucb  in  ein  23ecfen  jeftt, 
SBäfctyt  feiner  3üttger'öü§e, 
Unb  uns  ein  33eifpiel  fe£t, 
2Bte  roir  öon  bergen  rein, 
3n  Demutt)  fanft  unb  t'tem, 
dinanber  f  ollen  lieben, 
©ang  otme  ^euctietfc^ein 

5  9hm  lommt,  t^r  frommen  «Seelen 
3HT,  bte  t&rSefum  liebt; 

Ztyiü,  roaS  er  tt)ut  befehlen, 
Z\)üt,  roaS  er  (elbft  geübt; 

107 


23  o  m  gufüroafcfyen, 

£f)ut  e3  mit  fanftem  Wufy, 
3n  retner  SHebegglutr; ; 
3t)r  feib,  fo  ifyr  e3  roiffet, 
Selig,  fo  it>r  eS  tfout» 


■iao       SEJM. :  2Der  nur  fcen  lieben  ©ott  lägt  (75) 

CSu  £err  beö  £tmmel8  unb  ber  ©rben, 
^  SBofyer  fommt  biefe  anecbt^©eftalt? 
SBi>  fet)'  t'd)  btcb  fo  niebrig  roerbent 
2Bie  Öuf ert  ftd)  jetjt  bie  ®eroatf, 
Die  fonft  bie  ganje  2£elt  umfcblie§t, 
£>a  bu  ein  £err  ber  Ferren  btft? 

2  Der  9fteifter  roä'fcbet  feine  oünger 
Unb  machet  itjre  gü§e  rein, 

Die  boeb  »tei  taufenbmal  geringer 
Unb  biefer  ©fyr'  ni$t  roürbtg  fein, 
2Bo  fdjreib'  i$  btefe  Demutt?  t)in, 
$or  ber  iety  ganj  erftaunet  bin? 

3  Doct;  baö  roar  nur  ein  SSorfpie!  beffen, 
2£a3  biefy  noct)  niebriger  gemalt. 
2£er  fann  bie  Demutt)  reebt  ermeffen, 
Die  bieb  auefy  gar  an'3  Äreu$  gebracht  ? 
©ort  goffeft  bu  nur  S>a(jer  ein, 

£ier  mußt«;  23lut  yergoffen  fein« 

4  #ier  rourbeft  bu  ein  Spott  ber  Seute, 
£tcr  fcbüttelt  man  baö  $aupt  »er  btr. 
Die  9)?örber  fangen  an  ber  Seite, 
9)?an  rücfet  btr  beitt  Slcnb  für. 

3ft  benn  baö  Trense  nun  beut  £bron  ? 
Sinb  Dornen  g'nug  an  beiner  ilron'? 

5  Do$  beine  Demut!)  roilt  mir  geigen, 
2Bie  man  311  (Sbren  Fommen  fann. 

(£3  roirb  9Uemanb  gen  £immel  ftetgen, 
108 


23  o  m  gufjwafdjen. 

@r  fang'  e$  bemt  mit  Temutfy  an. 
D  pflanze  mtr  bie  Stugenb  ein, 
So  tt»erb'  ic^>  redjt  geefyret  fein. 

6  £)ie  tiefe  £)cmuty  mad)t  e£  eben, 
Daf  bid)  beut  ©ott  [o  fyod)  ertjbfyt 
Unb  einen  tarnen  btr  gegeben, 
X)er  über  alle  Hainen  get)t. 

3Ber  nnr  nad}  betner  3>mutl)  tradjft, 
£)er  toirb  fcor  ©ott  auch,  gro§  gead;ft. 

7  3dj  bin  bod;  tttdjt^  als  Staub  unb  ßrben, 
So  laffe  midj  in  £)emuti)  btr 

9?ur  ä'fmlicb,  too  ntd)t  gleiche  werben. 
5ftan  gefyt  gebücft  jur  tummet^Slmr ; 
Unb  bin  id)  in  ber  2Be(t  nur  ftein, 
i)m  Fimmel  werb'  ity  größer  [ein. 


104 


SM.  11. 

^saö  gupwafdjen  t'ji  eine  3)fH#t, 
/^  2Boju  ber  Sfyrtjr  öerbunben  tft. 
3toar  burd)  (Srempet  unb  33efet)l 
£>at  ®ott  »«pflichtet  unfre  <&etl\ 

2  Slöein  eg  gibt  rio<$  mandje  2euf, 
3)ie  bod)  ntc^t  ttmn,  toa3  ©ott  gebeut,, 
Sie  ttuberftreben  nodi  fogar 

Unt>  leugnen,  wag  t>od)  fonncuHar. 

3  3ebod;,  e3  gibt  nod)  fold;e  Seuf, 
•Die  gprne  ttmn,  ft>ag  ©ott  gebeut, 
Sie  achten  Weber  £oim  noety  Spott, 
Sie  lieben  nur  unb  folgen  ©ott. 

4  Dentutb  unb  Sit'ebe  üben  fte, 
£)ieg  mad)t  [t'e  (fifyrifhtä  ät;n(id;  \)it, 
T)rum  trafdjen  [ie  be3  23ruber3  gup 
Unb  grüben  mit  bem  ifiebeSfufi. 

109 


23  o  m  Slbenfcmafyl. 

mein  3cm,  fyter  finb  beine  trüber, 
Vit  Siebe  an  einanber  t>nlt, 
£ie  fyflben  nun,  a(£  beine  ©lieber, 
T)a$  23rob  ju  brechen  angeftellt, 
Unb  mollert  bein  ®ebä'd)tni§  preifen, 
2Bie  bu  beim  2Jbenbmat)l  getjeifjen. 

2  2Btr  folgen  beut,  trag  bu  gejprodien: 
2£ir  breiten  ungefauert  23rcb, 
©leicb,  tote  bu  beutelt  £-cib  gebrochen, 
Unb  beuten  mit  an  beuten  Job. 
©o.Jajj  uns  beim  für  untre  Sünben 
£e||elbeu  Kraft  in  uns  empft'nbcn. 

3  ©tefy',  unfer  ©eift  totfl  biefe  (Staube 
5}fit  lletb  unb  SBlut  gcfpeifct  fein ; 
üDrunt  nehmen  rcir  mit  unferm  -Wunbe 
<Somot)I  gefegnet  23rob  als  iß?ctn, 
Tamtt  nur  eö  jum  ^fanbc  fyaben 

Unb  unfern  fctwacfyen  ©tauben  laben* 

1  Oß        ^e'" :  '^e  ^enf^eit  '«üffeit  jterfcen  {b). 

O  bu  tiefe  ®otte*?liebc, 

*^*  Oltej}1  tu  meine  (geer  hinein, 

3ünbe  au  jjtel  Stebeetriete, 

£?ap  mein  f)er$f,  feufd)  unb  rein, 

Sfttt  tue!  Güifer  bir  nachjage. 

9J?tci;  ate  bir  »erlebet  trage, 

Dfljj  bein  [üfjer  l'ebeityfaft 

©ebe  meiner  Seele  Kraft. 

2  23t'nb1  attcb  fefi  in  bir  jufnmmen 
Xeine  liebe,  fycifge  3a^/ 
>Dte  mit  mir  tum  bir  ^erjtammen, 
galten  mit  üaä  2lbenbmabl, 

iio 


$  o  m  2J6enbmat)L 

Um  ju  ej]en  »ort  bem  23robe, 
£06  erlöfet  öon  bem  £obe, 
llnb  ju  trinfen,  £)crr,  beut  SBIut, 
2)a3  »ergoffen  un3  ju  gut, 

3  £rum  tofrb  oft  aufs  ^cu'  befcfcloffen, 
Um  ju  bleiben  bir  getreu, 
2?on  uns,  beuten  SBunb^gen  offen, 
23tö  roir  bort  mit  bir  auf  3  0?eu', 
Sammt  ter  lieben,  feCgen  Sdjaar, 
Grrotglt'd)  unb  immerbar 
SBerbeu  in  bem  £immel3faal 
galten  mit  baö  Slbenbmafyl 

|am  Jfaclj  eigner  SDMobie. 

er  ifr  ber  23raut  be£  Lammes  gleich? 

er  ift  fo  arm  unb  roer  fo  rcid)  ? 
2£er  ift  fo  Ijfiflidj  unb  fo  fcbön? 
2£em  fann'ö  fo  roor)I  unb  übel  ger/n? 
üamm  ®otte£,  bu  unb  beine  fel1ge  Scfcaar 
Sinb  9Jienfcpeti  unb  aud)  (Sngel  rounberbar. 

2  2Iu3  (Knaben  roetf?  tt$  aud)  bacon, 
3$  bin  ein  Xljetl  t>.n  beinern  l'obn, 
©o  elenb,  alö  man'ä  faum  crblidt, 
So  fyervlicb,  bajj  ber  getnb  erfdjrtcft, 
So  gottlob,  bafj  roobi  Me  beffer  finb, 
Unb  fo  geredet,  als  ©otttä  HebeS  Stinb. 

3  Sin  2Burm,  ki$  in  ben  (Staub  gebeugt, 
ÜDer  auf  ben  ütijron  beö  ftbntgö  fteigt, 
Söetummeit,  trübe,  Mofj  unb  franf 
Hub  »oll  öon  lauter  £obgefang, 
So  fdjroaeb,  ba|  meine  5Tunfi  in  nichts  befreit, 
So  ftarf,  bap  Satan  aus  bem  2Bege  gefyt. 

:  1 4  D  Sünbenfdntlb,  roie  beugft  bu  mid)  ? 
£>  ©laube,  roie  ertjebft  bu  mid)! 
üBer  fapt  riter  ben  gemeinen  Statfo? 

111 


23  o  m  2lbent>ma$l. 

9Jur  wer  ben  ®eift  be3  ©laubeng  Ijat, 

©er  burcb  beg  £amme3  23lut  jufammen  fcbretbt, 

2ßa3  fonft  rootjl  t)immelroeit  gefd;ieben  bleibt» 


1  08  ®*C*'  :  ^ermaI  eln  ^  *ci-poffen  (87) 

(fü  ort,  bej?  <5cepter,  ©ruDl  unb  Äronc 

w  £err[ci)et  über  alle  ©eft, 
©er  bu  beinern  liebften  ^obrie 
©ine  ^ccbjeit  t>aft  bcjMt, 
©tr  (ei  ©auf  ot)n'  önb^  unb  3at)l, 
£)a§  ju  biefem  i?iebeemat)l 
SJon  ben  3auuen  an  ben  ©äffen 
©u  auci;  micb  t>aft  laben  laffen, 

2  £err,  wer  bin  ict)  ?  unb  hingegen : 
2Ber  btft  bu,  roaö  beine  ^racbt? 
3d)  ein  SBürmlein  an  ben  SBegeu, 
3Du  ber  iTi5ntc;  grüner  9Jiad)t ; 

34)  Staub,  erbe,  W  unb  ftott), 
£)u  ber  £err,  (#ctt  3j baott) ; 
3d)  an  Scberj  unb  epiel  ber  Reiten, 
©u  ber  £err  ber  öruigfeiten, 

3  3dj  grunbbbp  unb  ganj  serbotben, 
Du  bie  t)ödjftc£eiligfcit; 

3dj  öcrfinftert  unb  erftorben, 

£)u  fca3  i?eben,  Vidjt  unb  greub1; 

3d)  ein  armeö  Settelfinb, 

l'atjm,  unb  frumm,  ftumm,  taub  unb  blinb 

Du  baö  SBefen  aller  SBefen, 

©anj  oollfommen  auöerlefen. 

4  Unb  bod;  lä'iTcft  bu  mict)  laben 
3u  bem  großen  £>ocb>ett£mat;l; 
£)  ber  übergroßen  Q3naben, 
3d)  füll  in  beg  ^immel*  &aal, 

1 12 


23  o  m  2I6ent>mat)l« 

Üftit  bem  lieben  ©otteg-Samrn, 
deinem  Gerrit  unb  Bräutigam, 
9J?it  ber  ß;ngel  St)or  unb  S^et^ert 
(£n)ig  mtc^,  act) !  ewig  freuen* 

5  2ßen  nun  bürftet,  foü  ftc^>  laben 
Wit  ber  jüßen  £ebenöquetr ; 
2öen  nun  rjungerr,  ber  fotl  tyaben 
23rob13  genug  für  feine  (Seel1. 
D,  ein  fäfjtf  gftafyl  unb  Drt, 
Da  ft#  ©otteS  £erj  unb  Sßort 
©einer  33raut  unb  ^ocl;jeit^gäften 
©ibt  jur  8peif  unb  £ranf  §um  Sefien. 

6  £aß  btr  bocfy  bieö  fcbroadje  SaUen, 
DaS  tcfy  faum  gefangen  an, 
deiner  3unge  rool;l  gefallen, 
SBeil  icf>  $  ja  nicfct  bejjer  fann, 
Unb  entjünbe  ^erj  unb  5)?unb ; 
2lu3  bem  iunern  ©eekngrunb 
2a§  bein  ß5naben!ict)t  burd)brecfyen, 
Deine  2Bunber  au^ufyredjen. 

7  &uty  bu  mid),  bein  Wlaty  ju  fcfymecfen« 
2lu3  ber  ftnftern  Srbenfluft ; 
Deine  Stimme  la§  mid)  roerfen, 
Die  fo  fet)r  unb  lieblid;  ruft. 
$omm,  o  ^SltnW,  fömiri;  eile,  fomm1, 
$omm  jur  üebengqueU'  uub  (Strom ; 
Äomm  gum  23rob,  baöon  ju  je^ren 

.Unb  bein1n  (Seift  bamtt  ju  nätjren. 

|^q        SM.:  <£$  tft  geim§ti4  au  ber  3eit  (67) 

OJ;$  fomm1  jefct  afö  ftn  armer  ®aft, 
<V?  £)  £err,  §u  beinern  £ifd)e, 
Den  bu  für  micty  bereitet  bafi, 
Dafi  er  mein  ^erg  erfrifc^e, 
(8)  H3 


$  o  m  21  b  e  n  b  m  a  fy  l. 

SSBann  mid)  ber  «Seelenfmnger  nagt, 
Unb  mich,  ber  Dürft  be£  ©eifteö  plagt, 
S3t^  id)  ben  Sdnueifj  abnufdje. 

3d)  armc3  (Sdjäflein  fncbe  bidj 
2lnf  betner  grünen  2Beit»e, 
T)ein  Ztbm&fiJfattm  fpei[c  mid) 
3n  £roft  in  allem  Seibe ; 
(£g  trä'nfe  mid)  bein  tbeurcö  SBlut, 
uiuf  bajj  mid?  ja  fein  falbes  @ut 
23on  betner  Siebe  fcfyeibe. 


110  :  ^e  ,"t*er  lett  ber  ^f* (11)* 

(D>u  toanbem  na$  bem  *Parab:e3, 
O  ®'bft  bu  mir  eine  £immel3fpeif; 
©ein  gleifd),  baS  umjertreelid)  ift, 
£>a3  gibft  bu  mir,  £err  3efu  ßljrijh 

2  T:u  tränffi  unö  and)  mit  beinern  53lttt 
Unb  fc&enfeji  uns  baS  bä'cbfte  ©ut ; 
2Bas  man  nur  braud)t  unb  nb'ttjfgjjat, 
©itft  bu  jum  Sßanbem  nadj  ber  ^tabt. 

3  3nt  2ßeg  burt^i  biefeö  3ammertb,al 
©cbenfft  bu  unö  bicb,  jum  Slbenbmafyl; 
©eifl,  SBefen,  geben,  £id)t  unb  Ärafi 
®ibft  bu  ung,  £err,  mit  sßrob  unb  vssaft, 

4  2Ber  btefcö  nid)t  begreifen  fann, 
"Dem  preifen  veir  ben  ©lauben  an: 
1)ie3  ift  mein  Seib,  baes  iji  genug, 
2Du  roatjrer  ©ott  fpridjft  nidjt  betrug. 

5  Saß  mieb;  bod),  £err,  lafj  mid>  bod)  niebt 
$u  beinern  %i\ty  getTn  jum  ©crictoj ; 
©ib,  baß  tcb,  felber  richte  mieb, 

Unb  toürbiglicb  genieße  bidn 
114 


91  a  $  f  o  1  g  e. 

111         9WeI. :  Stfir  na<$,  fprföt  tt&rijht«  (48) 

er  ©otteg  2Bcrt  nicfyt  fyä'It  tttib  fyricft: 
Set)  fenne  ©ott,  ber  trüget, 
3n  ©olcfyem  tjr  bie  SBafyrfyeit  ni$r, 
Die  turd^  ben  ©laubcu  fielet, 
2Bcr  aber  (ein  2Bort  glaubt  unb  fyä'It, 
Der  ift  son  ©ott,  nicfyt  »on  ber  2Belr. 


s 


Der  (flaute,  ben  fein  2öort  erzeugt, 

9Jtu§  auefy  bte  ^tebe  jeugen ; 

3e  fyb'tjer  bie  ©rfenntnif?  fteigt, 

3e  metjr  toirb  btefe  ftetgen. 

©er  ©laub'  erleuchtet  nicfyt  allein, 

@r  ftä'rtt  baö  $tx%  unb  macfyt  eS  rein. 

3  Durcfy  3efu  rein  bon  ffiiffüfyät, 

©inb  wir  nun_©otteö  iTinber; 
SBer  folcfye  Hoffnung  ju  ibm  bat, 
Der  fh'ett  ben  fRaty  ber  ©unter, 
goigt  (SfjrtfH  SBetfpiel  toie  ein  S^rijr, 
Unb  reinigt  fictj,  wie  er  rein  ift. 

4  SHSbann  bin  idfj  ©ott  angenehm, 
SBenn  icfy  ©efyorfam  übe; 

2öer  bie  ©ebote  jjält,  in  bem 

3ft  Äatytöfy  ©otteö  Zkbe, 

(Sin  tä'glitib,  ifjä'ttg  dt)riftentt)um, 

Da$  ift  beS  ©laubenS  gruefyt  unb  3^ut>m* 

5  Der  bleibt  in  ©ott  unb  ©ott  in  tym, 
2£er  in  ber  ikbt  bleibet ; 

Die  Sieb1  ijTö,  bie  bie  Styerubim 
©ott  ju  get)or$en  treibet ; 
©ott  ift  bie  Sieb';  an  feinem  £>cil 
£>at  ofyne  Siebe  ^iemanb  ZfyüL 

115 


& 


"112         9M. :  @$  ift  fiewiflid)  Ott  ber  3rft  (67). 

Ulf,  baß  iß  bleibe  arm  unb  Hein, 

Unb  niemals  miß  ergebe, 
Unb  laß  miß  nißt  am  SBeinftod  fein 
©in1  unfruchtbare  SRebe; 
SBenb1  »on  mir  alle  £eußelet, 
iD&|  iß  fein  falfßer  Sogen  fei, 
£)er  nißt  ^um  >$ii\  gelanget, 

2  9?imm  biß,  Qtxx,  meiner  Seele  an, 
£eif  miß  auf  beinern  SBege, 
Daß  tß  miß  ja  nißt  irren  tarnt, 
Sluf  biß  miß  willig  lege. 
21ß,  fte^e  mir  in  ©naben  bü 
Unb  maß1  miß  öon  mir  felber  frei, 
Unb  fßenf  mir  beuten  ©egen. 

ti4  9J2eI. :  2Ber  nur  bett  lieben  ©Ott  (75). 

WiJaS  mir  ju  meinem  £>eil  noß  fet>tetr 
<+&  5)Jein  Sater,  M$  entbeefe  mir; 
Qab''  iß  ber  Söafyißeit  2Beg  ermaßlet, 
©o  gib,  baß  tß  ßn  nißt  verlier'. 
(Srleucbte  miß  mit  beinern  l*tßt, 
©o  tä'ufßen  mtß  SBerfittym  ntßt. 

2  Sin  iß  jefct  öon  bem  ftßem  $face, 
©er  miß  jum  Sebcn  fißrt,  noeb,  fern, 
©o  toeefe  miß  burß  beine  ©nabe, 
Daß  iß  ßn  emjrliß  fußen  lern1, 
©ib  mir  jur  Seff'r.ung  iiuft  unb  Straft, 
Du  bijt'ö,  ber  bübcö  in  und  [ßaj|t. 

3  3ß  muß  eS  einmal  boß  erfabren, 
SBaä  iß  biet  tt>rtr  unb  tjicr  gcßan; 
£>  laß  miß  nißt  bi$  babin  fparen, 
2öo  dient  nityt  mebr  t>elfcn  rann. 
£icr  macbe  miß  jttm  Fimmel  Rüg 
Unb  frei  üom  fßnöben  <8elbftbetrua. 

116 


VI  a  $  f  o  t  9  e. 

-■  w        9M. :  ©ott  fei  2)onf  in  aller  Sffielt  (35). 

(5^  tfyr  öon  beS  £amme£  <S$aar, 
>^  (go  betoeift  rg  offenbar; 
$ä'ngt  bas  (gcbilblein  an  tag  Siebt, 
(^$ämt  euä)  feineß  Samens  nicfyt, 

2  9J?ac$et,  ba§  bie  SBcIt  erfährt, 
jTaß  ifyr  3efum  angehört 
Unb  im  Äreuj  tj?n  liebt  unb  etyrr, 
£>er  üjr  fnb  (ein  nic|t  toertfy, 

-|  k  SM.  :  2Ber  nur  t>en  lieben  ©ott  (75). 

ftljetn  ©ott,  bu  fwft  mir  ju  befehlen, 
dJ*  3cb  ntup  bir  auty  gefyorfam  fein; 
2a§  mtcfy  ben  beften  £tyeil  erholen, 
9ftein  UBille  ftimme  beinern  ein. 
£)u  bift  ber  £>err  unb  i$  ber  $nec|)t, 
2Ba3  bu  gebeutft,  ift  gut  unb  recfyt. 

2  ©ejjorfam  foll  »er  allen  fingen 
Dein  angenetnnfteS  Dpfer  fein ; 
Safj  miety  nun  aueb  bie  (3abt  bringen, 
Unb  miefy  nur  beiner  recfyt  erfreu'm 
ÜDie  Gitmften  muffen  bein  ©ebot 
5luS  £iebe  tt)un  unb  ni$t  au£  9?ott). 

11t»        ^e^' :  ^e  ^en^eR  rauften  fterfcen  (5). 

ftf  üe  Triften  fybren  gerne 
**■  23on  bem  dttity  ber  $errHcl;fett, 
Denn  fie  meinen  fcfyon  »on  ferne, 
£)a$  e$  tfynen  fei  bereit; 
Slbcr  toenn  fie  Jjören  fagen, 
£)afj  man  St)rifti  $reuj  muß  tragen, 
Söcnn  man  ioül  fein  3ünger  fein, 
£),  fo  ftimmen  toenig  ein, 
117 


9t  a  ci)  f  o  l  g  e. 

2  Stebltd)  ffr  eg  anhören: 
3f)r  33elabuen  fommt  ;u  mir! 
Slber  baS  finb  tjarte  l'eijren : 
©efyet  ein  jur  engen  ütmr. 
#brt  man  $ojtanna  fingen, 
Sautcfg  gut;  InjjfS  aber  Hingen: 
^renj'ge !  ift  ein  anbrer  £on, 
Unb  fo  mancher  läuft  batton. 

11  7  *^e** :  ^'"Öe  re^f'  wenn  ®et^  (55) 

C^cb,  rotö  mit  berHeinen  beerbe 
<^j  ©cfyen  auf  bem  fctjmalen  $fab; 
(Proper  ©oft,  ju  bir  t<$i  rufe, 
£>u  mir  33ciftanb  fäenf  unb  ©nab'. 

2  D,  tcfc  bin  fefjr  fcbroad)  unb  clenb, 
ü)?oc|te  beiner  ©itmm'  bocl;  trau'n; 
ÜDu  bift  bocb  alleine  jener, 

5luf  bcu  nur  im  ©lauben  bau'n, 

3  £>errfclier  über  Üob  unb  Seben, 
(^ib  mir  nur  ein  folgfam  £erj, 
Da§  tcb,  recbt  mict)  bir  Eingebe, 
Sftein'ge  micb,,  anb  »entTS  aucj)  fcbjnerjt, 

4  9Wc8  Slnbre  bocb  öer|$toinbet 
3n  ber  legten  Jobeöftutib'; 

©ott,  mein  ©ott,  ju  bir  mid)  roenbe. 
SBeil  noch,  fließt  ber  ©nabenbrunn'. 

5  9?un,  tc!)  null  eS  ferner  roagen, 
3u  bir  fomm  ic^  arm  unb  bloß; 
(^>ib  mir  bcineö  ©elftem  ©aben, 
Daß  t$  leer  unb  offen  fomm1. 

6  Zimmer  roid  ity  tton  bir  laffen, 
Denn  bu  läßt  ja  ntdjt  t>on  mir, 
Wieb,  ju  rufen  unb  ju  locfen 
2?on  ber  ißafyn,  bie  irre  fü&rt. 

118 


9Zad>foIgc. 

7  (Snblfd)  roirb  eg  mir  gelingen, 
SBenn  tc^>  bir  neel)  treuer  trerb1, 
£)a§  bu  mid)  trirft  fyeimträrtö  bringen 
3u  ben  3a^en  beiner  £>eerb\ 

8  ©olcfyeS  ift  ja  lauter  ©nabe, 
SPcnn  ich,  in  beö  $imme[g  *Pfort' 
T)ity  mit  allen  Kremmen  lobe, 
£a  füllt  fein  ^erbienft  ben  Drt. 

9  ©Ott,  trenn  es  ntdjt  ©nabe  roä're, 
Sßo  fout'  bfnn  ein  (gü'nber  f)in? 
SBenn  bie  Sünbe  ifyn  mad)t  fcfytrerc, 
Sieb,,  eö  too'r1  umfonft  Semütj'n. 

10  3$  tritt  betincd)  fommen  roieber, 
£)b  ity  fc^on  roll  (£d)trad)t)eit  bin 
£ier  in  meinem  gletfd)  unb  ©liebem, 
SDaS  madjt  mi(|  um  ©nabe  fcfyrei'n. 

11  <So  glaub1  id)  &u  fommen  treuer 
3mmer  na'fyer  ju  bem  $iel ; 

©ott  febenf  ©nabe,  baj?  icl;  «Streiter 
$?öge  altes  Sitle  flte&'n. 

12  Gtfyrijh'  Reiben  laß  mir  fcbjreben 
3mmer  metjr  in  meinem  ©inn, 
üCamit  icfy  bod)  mefyr  it>m  lebe 
$itx  unb  bort  unb  immerhin. 

13  hiermit  tritt  td)  eS  befcf)lie{jen, 
©ort  ftt  Stiles  b,eimgeftettt; 
©ott,  bir  tritt  icb,  mtefe  empfehlen 
3e£t  nnb  bis  ict)  etrig  biru 

1 1  «ö  Sigeuc  2M. 

ftijer  Dtjren  fyat  §u  fyoren, 
*ö  T)er  merl',  traS  tcb,  tfym  fag'  ; 

5Wein  £t>rift,  idj  tritt  biefy  lehren, 

2BaS  bir  riel  tjelfen  mag. 
119 


9t  a  $  f  o  I  g  e. 

(£m1n  teuren  ©c^a^  trag'  idj  btr  an, 
©S  fann  ttjn  faufen  3ebermann ; 
®tb  nur  ben  SBitten  brein, 
S>o  ift  er  eigen  beim 

2  Den  ®$a|j,  ben  icb  tt)u'  meinen, 
<So  fb'ftlicb  überaus, 
©em'Sgletcljen  ftnb'ft  bu  feinen 
3n  eines  Surften  |)auS ; 
Oanj  feltfam  ift  er  t)ter  auf  (Srb', 
®anj  unberfcbatjücb  ift  fein  SBerrt), 
3ft  frei  für  3ebermann, 
Do$  nefym'n  itm  tcenig  an. 

3.Demutb  fyeift  er  mit  tarnen, 
©in  ebleS  $eriein'@ut, 
Du  fannft  es  roofylfeil  fyaben, 
Docb  t)alt  eS  redjjt  in  £ut. 
SDte  lift'ge  (Solang'  bä  £ag  unb  9?a$t, 
Die  ftcts  nacb  biefem  $erlein  tracfyft, 
©ar  fct)r  fie  bieS  anficht, 
llnb  fauffs  bocb  felber  nid)t. 

4  Die  Demutl)  ift  bie  Pforten 
3um  frönen  ■£>immelsfaal ; 
Der  Sßcg,  nacj)  Stjrifti  SSortrn, 
@o  bort  bin  fütjrt,  ift  fcbmal. 
2Ber  burcb  tyn  roiü,  mufj  Demutfy  fya'n, 
<s>onft  ftö§t  er  allzeit  oben  an; 
Das  S^üriein  ift  fo  Hein. 
23ücf  bicb,  nullft  bu  tjtnein* 

t  |  O  33M. :  ©ute  Siebe  benfe  boc&  (73). 

'title  «Sc^aar,  bein  fc^b'ner  ©ang 

'  Unb  beut  @rbe 
(©ei  mein  allertiebfter  ©'fang, 
23iS  icj)  fterbe, 

©ei  ein  $tuQt  öor  ber  2Belt, 
Da§,  toer  es  mit  3efu  tyätt, 
«fticbt  »crbcrbe. 
120 


@» 


9t  a  $  f  o  l  q  e. 

2  (Srbenbürger,  flauet  auf, 
SBeicfyt  gurücfe, 

©t^t  ber  £>eerbe  frönen  2auf, 
SBünfctjt  it)x  ©lücf  e ; 
?Wac^t  ben  £eeren  ®otte$  23atyn, 
2)a§  öor  ilmen  Sebermann 
£ief  p4>  bücfe. 

3  2kht  gern  bte  Webrigfett, 
@ei  unmäcbtig, 

£>alre  Srben=£errricf;feit 
2X10  »erbactitig ; 
D  gebenfe  frü^  unb  fpat, 
2Bae  ein  Äreuj  für  SBurjel  f;at, 
3ft  nicbt  prächtig, 

4  2Bte  ein  £elb,  [o  feine  Scfjaar 
£ier  auf  örben, 

2>nn  fte  foll  ibm  ganj  nnb  gar 
2Ietmlic$)  rcerben, 
5llö  ein  SRätfyfel  Sebermann, 
folgen  [tili  auf  (einer  23afyn 
©eine  beerben. 

5  £)ocr;  toarum  fo  fümmerlicf), 
-^etl'ge  £eere? 

SB  eichen,  fertigen,  bücfen  fiel), 
bringt  baS  (S.tyre  ? 
©treitenb  fingen  fie  üom  «Steg, 
Unb  boc|  ftetit  man  in  bem  ilrieg 
Äeine  2Bet)re. 

6  3fyre  Lüftung,  roenn  autf;  fie, 
geinbe  fcljnauben, 

Reifet  furj :  ©ebulb  ift  fyie, 
|)ie  ift  ©lauben; 
SDiefe  SBaffen  Iä§t  man  fiel, 
©efyt  e3  noefy  fo  fümmeriicfy, 
ÜDcc|>  nicfyt  rauben» 
121 


9?  a  d)  f  o  I  g  c* 

7  £eerc  ©oiies,  feltfam  ftnb 
Sure  SBaffen, 

SDetjrloe  ftefoen  tute  ein  5tinb, 
9?ur  nicfyt  ft^lafen ; 
©tili  im  ftrieg  unb  unmacfotSöott, 
hoffen,  glauben,  biefeS  foll 
(£ieg  »erfcfoaffen. 

8  (sc&foacfceS  SBoIf,  sunt  tjeil'gen  ©treit 
SluSerlefen, 

9Jiutt)ig,  e£  ift  nimmer  toett 
3um  ©enefen ; 
©eines  gelten  (S^rcntag 
SBirb  baS  SRätfofel  beiner  fftfo1 
©d;neU  auflöfen. 


]C)A  $DM. :  SRinge  redjt,  iuenn  ©ottes  (55). 

\tefe  2BeIt  gering  ju  fcfyä'ijen, 
3ft  ber  S  fortfielt  tfoeure  ffittfyt, 
<2>t(|  in  3efu  i?ob  ergoßen, 
3ft,  roaS  uns  bie  SRub/  \>erfpric|t« 


2)' 


2  SBer  bie  $ub/  beö  gleifcfceS  fuety, 
3ft  noch  fteit  üom  ttaforen  ©runb; 
3Denn  bie  Xxäofyiil  ift  »erfluefot, 
9J?acfot  ©ott  butei)  Ser'miafo  funb. 

3  3Icfo,  rote  siele  (inb  (Salgfaulen 
Sßoroen  an  beut  £tmmelön>eg, 
£arrm  manche  fi$  verteilen 
Hub  fo  letztlich,  »erben  trag, 

4  51(1,  roie  »tele  ftnb  berufen, 
Stber  tuenig  auSertväfolt; 
günfe  toaren  nur  fcie  klugen, 
33on  bett  ßtfyvth  abgcjä'folt. 

122 


91  a  d)  f  o  1 0  c* 

5  21$,  erfragt  e$,  Ikbt  Srüber, 
©cbmücfet  eme  Rampen  tootyl, 
ÜTbbtet  eure  bö'fen  ©lieber, 
Sßerbet  ®otteß  Ütebe  »od 

6  (So  rotrb  euer  5D?utt)  nicbt  jmfen, 
Sure  Steter  bleiben  bell, 

©o  tonnt  tbr  mit  greuben  trinfen 
SluS  ber  reinen  ^immelgqueU', 


£ 


|0-|  2JM. :  Äotntnt,  Stinber,  lögt  te,  (70) 

:ommt,  ^enfctyen,  fofji  uns  fefyen, 

£)b  nur  im  rechten  2Beg 
Unb  ob  wir  richtig  gefyen 
Den  feinden  SebenSjfefl ; 
Denn  roicb,tig  ift  bie  JKeif, 
Unb  (inb  ©efa'tjrlicb/feiten 
3u  biefen  unfern  Reiten, 
SBer  roouT  nietjt  »erben  roeif? 

2  3roar  3eber  pflegt  ju  benfen, 
(£r  tyaV  ben  rechten  $fab : 
®ott  tt>tU  ©eroi§f)eit  fetyenfen, 
Unb  baS  bur$  freie  ®nab\ 
Denn  ber  bemühet  ijr, 
„Ru  fliegen  alle  ©ünben, 
Der  roirb  aueb  roafyrlicb,  pnben 
Der  SBab^eit  2ßeg  unb  Si^fc 

3  2öot)l  ift  ein  falfcijeö  Reffen 
Der  Darren  fcfylecfyteö  £j)eil; 
®ar  übel  tffs  getroffen, 
SBenn  man  ber  Seelen  ^eil 
9Hc$t  föafft  nacb,  rechter  2irt, 
Unb  gefyt  »erfebjte  SBege 
Der  (Iroigfeit  entgegen, 
33te  man  iur  £©IU  fajpt 

123 


$1  a  d)  f  o  1  g  e. 

9?un  auf  tote  SBege  tretet 
Unb  naci)  bcm  ®uten  fragt: 
2Dte  ein  Pwptyt  gerebet, 
SBanbelt  barin,  er  fagt : 
@o  rufyet  eure  <5tt\\ 
•Dodj  nrftft  ij)r  erft  brauf  fommen, 
£)ann  tonnt  tot  mit  ben  frommen 
Büfett  3mmanueL 

Tenn  btefer  2Beg  ber  leitet 
T)utü)  »tele  Ürübfal  fyin  ; 
3m  5treuj  roirb  man  bereitet 
3«m  eroigen  ß5eroinn. 
23alb  enbtgt  ftcb,  bie  23alm 
3n  fyimmelifcben  Öreuben, 
3Da  bleibt  jurücf  baS  Reiben 
3m  frönen  (Sanaan, 


§! 


|qo  2M. :  Sinbe  meine  «Seele  ttcljl  (23). 

kimmelan  gefyt  unfre  SBafyn ; 

9Bir  finb  ®äfre  nur  auf  örben, 
23tö  roir  bort  in  Sanaan 
Qmü)  bie  2Büfte  fommen  roerben. 
$ier  ijr  unfer  Pilger jranb, 
Proben  unfer  23aterlanb. 

himmelan  fcfyroing'  bicb,  mein  ®eifr, 
£)enn  bu  bift  ein  Jtmmltfcb  SBefen, 
Unb  fannjr  ba$,  roa3  irbifd)  fyeijüt, 
sfticbj  ju  beinern  3roe^  erlefen. 
Sin  »on  ®ott  erleucb/ter  ©inn 
$et)rt  ju  feinem  Urfprung  tun. 

himmelan !  ruft  er  mir  $u, 
SBenn  icb,  ityn  im  5Borte  rjö're; 
•Dag  jeigt  mir  ben  Ort  ber  SRub/, 
5Bo  id)  einmal  bin  gehöre. 
SBenn  micb,  biefes  SBort  beroatyrt, 
£alt'  icb;  eine  Himmelfahrt. 
124 


!Jt  a  d)  f  o  l  g  e» 

4  £tmmelan!  9ftetn  ®laube  jctgt 
9ftir  taö  fdjöne  i'ooö  son  ferne, 
Daß  mein  £er$  fdjon  aufwärfö  fteigt, 
Ueber  ^onne,  $ftonb  unb  Sterne ; 
Denn  ifyr  2u$t  tft  öiel  $u  Fietn 
©egen  fenen  ®(anj  unb  ©cfyein. 

5  iMmmelan  roirb  mt'cb  ber  ütob 
3n  bte  rechte  £>eimatb  führen, 
Da  i$  über  alle  9?otb; 

öroig  werbe  trtump^tren; 
3efu3  gebt  mir  felbft  »oran, 
Dap  tc|  freubig  folgen  fann. 


Ö  äffet  uns  mit  3cfu  jÜiefyen, 
«Seinem  33orbiÜ>  folgen  nacb, 
3n  ber  2£elt  ber  ffielt  entfliegen 
2luf  ber  23abn,  bte  er  uns  bxaty, 
3mmerfort  ^um  Fimmel  reifen, 
3rbtp  noeb,  boefy  ^tmmltfc^  fein, 
©tauben  reebt  unb  leben  fein, 
3n  ber  ZW  ben  (glauben  roeifen. 
Breuer  3efu,  bleib1  bei  mir, 
©efye  üor,  ity  folge  btr ! 

2  Caffet  uns  mit  3efu  leiben, 
©einem  33orbilt>  werben  gleid), 
9k$  bem  Seiben  folgen  greuben, 
Slrmutfy  t)ier  macfyt  borten  reicl). 
£t)ränenfaat  bie  (Srnte  lachet, 
£ojfnuna  tröffet  mit  ©ebulb, 
<£g  fann  leicbtlict;  ©otteS  ^>ulb 
2luS  bem  Stegen  ©onne  machen. 
3efu!  bter  leib'  icb  mit  btr, 
Dort  fyüV  betne  greub'  mit  mir* 
125 


VI  a  6)  f  o  I  g  e, 

|qh  SM. :  <So  tft nun  abermat  (3) 

ßomm  bod),  mein  3cfu  Sbriji, 
vV  Tu  roetpt  root)!,  tüte  mir  tftj 
5T|j3p  mtd)  erleuchten. 
&in  bürres  £anb  bin  icb, 
yiaty  ^egen  fctm'  id;  mtdjrj 
Ufyu'  mid;  befeuchten. 

2  Seit'  mich  burd)  beute  |>anb, 
@o  lang'  tcb  leb'  im  2anb, 
Die  rechte  (5tra§e, 
S3tö  id)  gen  ßion  foinm', 
Wicfe  als  bein  ©tgentbum 
©od;  ganj  umfaffe. 


|23  9JW.48. 

ftljtr  nad) !  ümd)t  &r;rtjru<?,  unfer  £clb, 
*Vi{r  nad),  ü;r  Stiften  alle ! 
Verleugnet  ettd),  »erlaßt  bte  Sßclt, 
golgt  meinem  ^uf  unb  <Sd?alle ; 
9?ei)mt  euer  ^rettj  unb  Ungemad) 
2luf  eudj,  folgt  meinem  SDanbet  nadb. 

2  3d)  bin  baS  2td)t !  3d)  leudjt1  eud)  für 
Wit  fyeifgem  £ttgenbleben ; 

2Der  ju  mir  fommt  unb  folget  mir, 
iTarf  ntdjt  im  ginftern  fdtroeben. 
3d)  bin  ber  $3ca,  id)  roeife  roobl, 
2£ie  man  roafyrtjaftig  roanbeln  fott. 

3  Wein  £er$  ift  öoll  Tcmütl)igfeit, 
SBoU  Ctrbe  meine  ©ee.e ; 

Wein  Wunb  ber  fleußt  $u  jeber  ßtit 
Wit  fü§em  ©anftmutb^Oeie. 
Wein  ß3ctfr,  (Demütrje,  Äraft  unb  ©inn 
3ft  ®ott  ergeben,  fdmut  auf  tfm. 
126 


9t  a  d)  f  o  I  g  e. 

4  gä'ttt'g  eudj  ju  fetter,  tt^  geb/  öoran, 
3$  fteb/  eucJS  an  ber  Seite; 

3d;  Jämpfe  felbft,  icb  brecb/  bie  23at)n, 
33tn  91ÜC3  in  bcm  Streite, 
Sin  bbfer  aneckt,  ter  (ttli  barf  fteb/n, 
SÖ3cnn  er  fein'n  gelbljerrn  fiefyi  angeln. 

5  So  laf^t  unö  benn  bem  lieben  £errn 
Sföit  £etb  unb  Seel'  nacfygerjcn, 
llnb  roofylgemutf),  getroft  unb  gern 
Sei  ifym  im  Reiben  ftefyen. 

©enn  wer  nicbt  rampft,  hä'gt  aucb,  bie  Äron 
£)eg  ero'gen  Gebens  tttc^t  baöon. 


126 


SOMofcie  43. 

Öiebfier  £>eilanb,  nafye  bid;, 
Weinen  ßkunb  berühre, 
Unb  aus  Slüem  frä'ftiglicb, 
Wtd)  in  bid)  einführe, 
SDajj  i&)  bief 
Snmglicb, 

Wog'  in  Siebe  fafjen, 
Sitten  Sinbre  la|)en. 

2  Sammle  ben  jerftreuten  Sinn, 
Breuer  $ixt  ber  Seele ; 
£)enn  roenu  id)  in  bir  nicfyt  bin, 
9Jht§  mein  ®ei[t  fid)  quälen. 
Kreatur 

SIengftet  nur, 

•Du  allein  tannfr  geben 

SRufye,  ftreub1  unb  £eben. 

3  Wacfye  mich,  kon  Willem  frei, 
©rünbltcb,  abgefdn'eben, 
£)a§  id)  eingefettet  fei 
Stets  in  betnem  grieben« 

127 


127 


$iinb!icf),  rein, 
<8anft  unb  Hein, 
Dtd)  tn  Unfcfyulb  fcfje, 
3n  btr  leb'  unb  ftcfyc» 

4  Sebermann  bat  feine  2uß 
Unb  fein  ßtitwxtmbtn ; 
ÜUcir  fei  SineS  nur  bewuft, 
£err,  tn  bir  ju  btetben* 
SWeg  foU 

folgen  rßofyl, 

2Benn  idj  mic|  nur  übe 

3n  bem  Söeg  ber  £tebe. 

5  2£aS  nocfy  flüchtig,  fammle  bu$ 
2BaS  nocfy  frolj  ift,  beuge ; 
2BaS  öerroirret,  bring1  jur  SRuty, 
2BaS  nocfy  jjart,  ertoeicfye ; 
Da§itt  mir 

SÄtdJts  t)tnfür 
\?ebe,  nocb,  crfcfyeine, 
911$  mein  greunb  cUeine, 


9WeI.  64. 

€rote  ift  ber  2Beg  fo  fcbmal, 
Der  uns  einig  führet 
3u  beS  ^ebenSfürften  ©aal ; 
3Bie  fi>  man$e  rühret 
Da3  Verlangen  ferger  £uji, 
2Bel($e  bocb  m'c&t  fommen 
SBegen  roeltgefinnter  33ruft 
3n  baS  SReict)  ber  grommen. 

2  Denn  pe  freuen  gar  gu  fefyr 
SRaufye  «Stein1  uno  Dbrner, 
Unb  toaS  antre  IWüfyen  mefyr, 
Die  beS  ^octnnutns  £>b'rner 
128 


Sft  a  d)  f  o  l  q  e  ♦ 

23on  jic$  jio§en;  ja  man  mug 
-^>erg  unb  Stinte  ritien, 
jD&n'  SScrgagcii  unt>  23erbrufj, 
5ln  öi'el  <£ta4>eifpifcen. 

2Id),  fo  fenb'  uns  beinen  ©eift, 
£ap  t()n  auf  uns  fcbroeben, 
©ie  bu  betneu  Süngern  fyafr 
3t)U  jum  £roft  gegeben. 
Äomm,  act»  fomm,  bu  roertfyer  ®ti% 
Da$  öu et»  wir  einft  fommen 
Da,  rcobjn  bemSrieb  unö  roeifi, 
3n  ba£  i>Cetc^  ber  frommen. 


ÜWelobie  29. 

ClJfUc&tmflfjtg  gelebt, 
-"F  9ln  ©ott  feft  geflebt, 
jDnjj  nictjtö  *on  ijjm  trennt, 
SWfldjt  frbtjlicb  unb  bringet 
Sin  feligeö  (£nb\ 

2  2Ber  lebet  im  £errn, 
Der  [tirbet  ciucb,  gern 
Unb  fürchtet  fieb  nityt, 
•Daß  er  foll  erfetjemen 
33or  ©otteö  ©eriebj, 

3  S3eim  täglichen  £ob 
Da  &at'$  feine  9?ort); 
Der  ftirbt  triebt  ju  frity, 
<2o  fuetit  ju  »oUenbnt 
(Sein' Heiligung  t)k. 

4  (Sin  frommer  fttrbt  nt'cfjt, 
Db  man  fcfyon  fo  fpricbjj 
&tin  Stent)  ftirbt  nur, 
©o  freuet  er  ba  in 

Der  reinen  Iftatur* 
[9)  129 


9t  a  dj  f  o  l  g  e, 

S  2BäY  nur  insgemein 
•Der  (Srnfl  ntcöt  fo  Hern ; 
£)rum  fürcljt'  man  ben  £ob, 
SBetl  man  nicbt  ftftö  benfet 
Sluf«  ßine,  baS  «Rofy. 

12Q  Sefu,  Sefu,  Srunn'  fecS  Cebene  (66J 

ecbenfe,  £err,  mir  Äraft  unb  ©nabe, 
£a§  ic$  mag  mit  (Srnft  unb  £reu' 
SBanfccIn  auf  tem  [d)malen  $fabe 
Unb  nie  trag'  unb  ft'c^cr  feü 

2  Decfe  mir  bocfy  mein  ä?erfcerben 
2iÜe  Xage  beffer  auf; 

Safj  ben  alten  5ftenfc|en  fterben, 
Sßrtng1  ben  neuen  tu  ten  ülauf, 

3  ©tb,  baß  ftetö  mit  ©(aubensöle 
Steine  £nm|>e  (et  »erfejfn, 
£)a§  mir  greubigfeit  nicbt  fet)Ie, 
2Benn  idj  etnft  yor  bir  foU  fter/n. 

4  Denn  roer  tner  fuct)t  gute  Sage, 
Saugt  jum  3üngcr  3eju  nicbt; 
©cfymacb,,  Stafolgunq,  9cotb  unb  5?Inge 
Bulben,  t>aö  ift  (£t)njien  S>fUcr;t. 

5  ^Roc^ten^  Triften  reebj  erroägen, 
2Ba£  im  Hreu$  für  9ht$en  liegt ; 
D,  fie  liefen  tjjjm  entgegen, 
Ürugen'S  willig  unb  »ergnügt. 

6  Sllfo  muf  ein  Stjrtft  auf  (Srben 
£eben  in  bem  ilreujeöreicb, 
SBenn  er  reebt  (otl  tüchtig  werben 
3u  bem  cro  gen  iMmmelreict;. 

7  £tebe  ift  ein  roabre£  3c^cn/ 
SDrati  man  3efu  jünger  fennt; 
SBo  bie  ift,  mu{j  211&S  roeieben, 
ÄßaS  fonft  tcidjt  bic  £enen  trennt. 

130 


8  Siebe  totrb  autf)  mdjt  aufhören, 
9Wn,  fie  folgt  jur  (Sangfett; 
3Da  fann  fie  fein  fteinb  mefyr  ftoren, 
£)a  toirb  fieSMfommen&ett. 

130  mel:  5e|u  ^«ue  beinen  £et6  (23) 

töJtnbe  meine  'Seele  tooM 
*J  Sin  bicb,,  3efu,  tn  ber  Siebe: 
Setjr1  micb,  wie  fcj»  leben  fott 
©tcfö  m<t>  betnes  ©etfteg  triebet 
Deffne  btct),  o  Seben^uett, 
gltepe  bocl)  tn  meine  <2>eeP. 

2  D,  tote  eknb  ftnb'  ity  mty, 
£>a§  id)  Dir  es  faum  barf  fagen; 
Vtnnod)  to;ll  tet)  fuefeen  bt$ 
Unb  bir  mein  anliegen  flogen  $ 
2lnbre  (Seelen  fctjmücfen  fieb, 
gtnfter,  falt  unb  trag'  bin  u$. 

3  97?ein  ©eiebter,  ftrabl'  mfc$  an 
9J?ü  ben  &et§en  Stebe^blitfen, 
ftüfore  mtd)  bte  Sebenäbatm, 
S^u'  ben  matten  ©eift  erquicfen, 
£>a§  td)  in  ber  £apferfeit 
Sitten  ©egenftono  bejtreit', 

jg  J         SM. :  ©$  ift  gewigtt^  an  ber  3ett  (67). 

^oö  geben  3cfu  tji  ein  £fc&r, 

*~  ©a^  und  tft  öorgeoongen, 
Unb ■  toer  beinfeiben  folget  nttfih 
«leibt  tn  ber  ©Unb1  gefangen, 
©te  arme  ©teP  totrb  letoen  Sflotb, 
SBetl  fte  gefangen  fcat  ber  £ob, 
SM  |ic$  ntyt  Reifen  lajfen.     ' 
131 


9J  a  d)  f  o  1  g  e. 

2  ©a$  ßefcen  3cfu  iji  ein  ftleib, 
2öer  btefcö  wirb  anheben, 

2)er  wirb  für  ©ott-.ö  3orn  befreit^ 
2Btrb  bem  GkrictU  entfliegen 
Unb  ewig  fommen  in  Kit  fareub', 
$lllwo  ein  @nb1  bat  aller  Streit, 
2öo  watyre  fftvfy  \id)  ftnbet. 

3  Da3  geben  3efu  ift  auc£>  Hein, 
D  Wer  Demntj)  tonnt'  faffen, 
X)er  folU'  entfliegen  alter  %kin, 
SBenn  er  fiel)  mir  flinnt'  Iajjen 
3n  Demutt)  unb  in  ^icbrigfeit, 
üDcr  foll  rüotjl  iberwinben  weit 
Unb  (eil  bie  ilron'  erlangen. 

4  X)a3  gebm  ^cfu  ift  and)  arm 
Unb  wol)l  gar  fremb  auf  Srben; 
Unb  wofyt  ber  ^eele,  weld;e  warm 
9ftit  feurigem  s£egerben. 

Unb  folget  biefem  geben  nad), 
Dbfctyon  babei  mel  Äreuj  unb  (Bernau), 
<So  ift  am  önb'  bie  $rone. 

5  £)a£  geben  3efu  überjreigt 
SBeit  alle  ©4>a^  ber  Srben; 
€),  wer  baüon  ein  33ilb  erreicht, 
2)er  fann  gebogen  werben 
üßon  allen  Kreaturen  toö, 
Äann  folgen  biefem  geben  blo£, 
SBortn  ber  Xob  muß  weisen. 

6  D  geben,  ict;  verlang'  nacb  bir, 
Qdib  tu  biet?  jit  erFennen; 

2td),  nimm  mid)  mir  unb  gib  mi$  bir, 
£l)u'  in  mir  recljt  aufbrennen 
2ilT  Sigentjeit  unb  audiatur; 
#err  3efu,  jeig'  mir  beine  Spur 
Unb  laf  bein'n  ß5eift  mtc£  leiten, 

132 


91  a  d)  f  o  1  g  c* 

SOM. :  eege  btd>,  mein  ©rift  (68). 

C|,d)  totfl  liefen 
Unb  mid)  üben, 
£a§  t#  meinen  SBrä'uttgam 
«Run  m  SJUen 
9ftag  gefallen, 

SBcfdjer  an  be3  Streng  «Stamm* 
£)at  fein  &ben 
gür  micfy  'geben 
®anj  gebulbig  als' ein  Samm, 

3dj  teilt  lieben 

Unb  mid)  üben, 

3m  ©ebet  jn  Sag  unb  fta$t, 

£)a§  nun  batbe 

SWeS  2llre 

3n  mir  roerb1  ju  ®rab'  gebraut 

Unb  hingegen 

Slllerteegen 

9lUc$  »erbe  neu  gemadjt, 

3d)  teilt  lieben 

Unb  mid)  üben, 

i)aj$  t$  rein  unb  fettig  teerb', 

Unb  mein  \!eben 

gurren  eben, 

2ßie  it  ©ott  öon  mir  begehrt} 

3a,  mein  Sßanbet, 

Xtjun  unb  £>anbel 

©et  unftraflicb,  auf  ber  Srb', 

3d)  teil!  lieben 
Unb  mid)  üben, 
Steine  ganje  Veben^etr, 
yjlity  ju  fcjn'cfen 
Unb  $u  fdjmüd'en 
Wlit  beut  reinen  £oc$äeüflctb, 
133 


133 


3u  crfc^etncn 

*Wit  bem  reinen 

2luf  beö  SammcS  £o$$ett  3rcub\ 

2JM. :  Stnbe  meine  6eele  tpof)l  (23) 

Clefu,  baue  beuten  £eib, 
<\|  Deinen  £empel  baue  roieber; 
Du,  tu  felbft  bad  3Bcrf  forttreibt 
©onfr  fättt  2lüeS  balb  barnieber ; 
Deines  WunbeS  SebenSgeift 
(Schaffe,  raaS  er  uns  öerjfeijjt, 

2  Deine  vEc&äflein  ftnb  jerfheut 
Unb  verirrt  auf  eignen  2£egen; 
Slber,  £err,  es  fji  nun  3ett, 
Da§  bu  itjnen  get)ft  entgegen, 
<5ie  |U  fammeln  in  ber  Sieb' 
Dur4>  beS  ®ei[tes  Straft  unb  £rteb. 

3  ÄtnWetn,  gebt  ber  Zkht  $(a&, 
Sapt  ben  ©eift  beS  griebenS  walten; 
Ofrieb'  unb  Siebe  ift  ein  ^ct)a^, 
Der  unenblicb  fyoeb  ju  galten j 
%itbt  ift  bie  füfje  Styetf, 

Die  man  tjjt  im  $)arabeiS. 

4  SlllerliebfttS  3efutem. 

Sebr'  uns  um  bte  Xkbt  beten; 
©cbmel^'  uns  in  beiu  £>er$  Innern, 
SSinb'  uns  mit  ber  ütebe  itetten, 
Daß  ttir  feien  eins  in  bir 
Unb  »erbleiben  für  unb  für. 


1341        ^ei' :  me  ^td)er  Iett  ber  9Heit''d)  Jc-  ^*J 
C^fyr  jungen  gelben,  aufgennicrjt, 
<\j  ^e  9^nje  2Belt  mu§  fein  wraebt; 
Drum  eilt,  ba§  i\)x  in  furger  3eü 
SJfacbt  eure  (Seele  rooljl  tereit. 
134 


VI  a  d)  f  o  l  g  e. 

2  2Ba3  ift  bie  SBelt  mit  ädern  tflttft  ? 
Den  23unb  gemacht  mit  ©otteS  @or)tt, 
Dag  bleibt  ber  Seel1  in  «Stüfgfett 
©in1  jutferfüße  £uft  unb  greub\ 

3  3a  nimmermehr  geliebt  bie  SBclt, 
33felme&r  jtfip  3e(u  jugefeflt, 

©o  überfommt  man  ©laubenSfraft, 
Daß  man  au$  balb  ttyr  £t)un  beftraft» 

4  9?un  roeg  hiermit,  bu  Sitelfeit, 
<S3  ift  mir  nun  ju  heb  bie  3ett, 
T>a|  icfy  fie  nicht  metir  fo  anroenb', 
Tag  ity  ben  tarnen  ©otteS  fct)ättb\ 

5  3$  ^b1  e£  nun  hei  mir  bebaut 
Unb  tiefen  ©cblu§  gar  feft  gemacht, 
Da§  es  mir  nun  foU  3efu  fein, 

Unb  roollt'  mein  gletfcb  nict;t  gern  barem. 

6  3ur  fallen  SDelt  unb  ü)rem  £rng 
(Spridjt  meine  ©eel1:  es  ift  genug ; 
3u  lang1  rjab'  icb  bie  i*uft  geliebt, 
Unb  bamit  meinen  ©ott  betrübt. 

7  3cb  eil'  nun  fort  ju  meinem  ©ott, 
Der  mid)  ertauft  öon  gludj  unb  Job ; 
Darum  t$  auefy  nun  als  ein'  Steb' 
£infüro  feft  an  3efu  rieb'. 

8  9Hcf>t3  anbereS  roill  t$,  als  (Sott  roiU, 
Sßcun  er  mir  fyilft,  bap  tet;  baS  3^1, 
SBoju  er  mid)  berufen  fyat, 
ßrlangen  möge  in  ber  Xtjat. 


135  ®hl :  ^un  ruI}en  aUz  3ßä(bcr  (50) 


af;r'  tun,  bu  eitles  2Befen, 
3$  Jftb'  mir  ben  erlefen, 
Der  rein  unb  fyeilig  ift, 
135 


VI  a  §  f  o  {  q  e«, 

3n  it)\n  toünfdj'  icf)  gu  leben 
Unb  i\)m  mtd)  gang  ergeben, 
•Db  t'cb  fct?on  »oller  Mängel  Mm 

3cb  rollt  t^n  laffen  machen 

9)Ut  mir  unb  meinen  'Sachen, 

23t3  ert  t)inau3  geführt. 

(Sr  tft  ein  reifer  Wlttfttx 

Unb  Prüfer  aller  ©elfter; 

2Ber  ttjn  erroä'blt,  roirb  reeftt  gefügt 

Sr  ifr  bie  £t)ür  jum  Seben, 

3öm  tbu'  i4>  «"$  ergeben, 

3a,  er  i[t  aueb  ber  2Seg, 

2öo  ^iemanb  gebet  irre, 

JDb'ö  febon  gebt  burd)  bie  ©ürre 

Unb  manchen  engen,  fctymalen  Steg. 

£)te  2Belt  fyat  gwar  aud)  Satten, 
S)ie  daneben  fröblict)  machen, 
£)ocb  tt>a'brt13  nur  furge  gut, 
Dann  tft  fie  febon  »ergangen, 
£)ie  Seele  liegt  gefangen 
3n  £)rutf  unb  fetterem  £>crgeleib. 

Äommt,  Seelen,  febaut  bie  Sacben, 

Cie  eueb  recl;t  glücflicb  machen 

3n  $tit  unb  ©roigfat. 

©3  finb  roobt  anbre  ^c^ä^en, 

Sllg  tteltlicbeS  (Srgöjäen, 

£)ae  un$  bringt  in  tit  dluty  unb  greub*. 

SDte  3efttt>  bat  erroorben, 
23a  er  am  Streits  geftorben, 
Unb  brtt  ben  2Beg  gebabnt; 
jDurdj  ftreuj  unD  i)emutböleiben 
Äommt  man  ju  wahren  Orreuben, 
£)ie  atebann  ewig  währen  tbun. 
136 


9?  a  d)  f  o  I  g  e. 


136 


2M.  84. 


tt|Jetn  Seben  ijr  ein  ^ilgrimfranb, 
""*'  34>  retfe  na*  bcm  i*aterlanb, 
9?a4)  bem  3erufaleia>  bag  broben 
©ott  felbft  a!3  eine  fefte  ätabt 
Stuf  23unbe3blut  gegrunbet  fyat ; 
©a  derben  3afob'#  Wirten  loben* 
SSRrin  £eben  ift  an  ^ilgrtmftanb, 
3$  retfe  nach,  bem  SJaterlanb, 

2  33m  td&  in  biefem  9J?efec|$*?attb> 
£)er  blinben  S55ett  fct)on  unbefannt, 
©ort  fmb  tie  greunbe,  bie  mict)  fenuen, 
£)ort  roerb'  ich,  mit  ber  $immcl£fcf)aar 
£)ir  jauct^enb  bienen  immerbar 
Unb  in  ber  retnften  %übt  brennen. 
9Jcein  Bräutigam,  fomm,  bleib  nicftt  lang', 
3n  Äebar'ö  £>ütten  roirb  mir  bang. 


137 


2JM. :  «ZBer  mir  ben  lieben  ©ott  laßt  (75) 


CJjtfj  fann  ben  3efum  frei  benennen 
<\j  SXucr^  mitten  in  ber  böfen  <2$aar, 
Unb  roenn  fie  mich,  aufy  ptütyltx  nennen, 
©o  franft  micfo  biefeö  bod?  fein  £>aar; 
3a,  id)  bin  babei  &rofte£  rei$, 
£)enn  fo  roerb'  ich,  bem  9Jceifter  gleidj. 

2  "Der  ©nabenftanb  ift  unbegreiflich, 
£>a§  icl)  ttm  nicfyt  befingen  fann ; 
21$,  Wancbem  ift  e3  ja  unglaublich, 
3Der  fiefyt  eä  rool;l  für  sprafylen  an. 
9cein,  glaubt,  e3  macbt  mein  fcljroactjer  ÜJfunb 
ßucfy  n1d;t  einmal  bie  £>cilfte  htnb. 
137 


3$  gäbe  mm  für  taufenb  SBelten 
9£ic$t  biefe  tt)ettre  65abc  t)in; 
SBaS  timnen  örbengüter  gelten, 
Da  tet)  ein  £)immetgbürger  bin  ; 
Dort  gefyt  me tu  rechter  ©lang  erft  an, 
2ßo  mir  fein  Job  met)r  fetjabtm  fanm 


ioo         2M. :  2Bte  fttf,er  lebt  ber  2Jtenf<!&  (11) 

CVfyr  3itm3=|)elben,  auf,  jum  (Streit! 

<\j  Unb  machet  euefy  in  Sil'  bereit, 
Der  geinb  tft  bo  mit  feiner  i'ift 
Unb  fallt,  roer  trag  unb  frtjläfrig  iß» 

2  Paulus,  ein  rcoblgeübter  $elb, 
Üefyrt,  rote  man  fieb  in  Drbnung  fteßt, 
3eigt  and)  bie  SÖajen  beutlic|>  an, 
äßomit  ein  3eber  [iegen  fanm 

3  Der  Senbcngurt  fei  UBafyfijiifölktyj 

Den  ©lauben  man  jutn  23ru[t[ct)ilb  üb' ; 
9luf  3  $aupt  beu  £elm  ber  SBatjrtjeit  fefct, 

(So  bleibt  man  immer  unuerlefct. 

- 

4  (Seib  ntcljt  »erjagt,  3mmanueU3=£euf, 
D  fä'mpfet  tapfer  in  bem  «Streit ; 
(j&riftuö,  ber  ü!ptp'  auö  3uba  »  (Stamm, 
®et)t  felbjt  im  Stampfe  oorne  am 

5  ß$  tft  nun  balb  ber  Ärieg  öorbet, 
Dann  werben  wir  auf  ewig  frei 
ä>on  allen  kämpfen  in  ber  ^til, 
Unb  fiegen  mit  in  (Swigfett. 

6  Sin  jeber  Sieger  bann  erlangt 
Die  Sbrenfron'  am*  ©ottee  |)anb, 
Unb  au  et)  gur  ero'gcn  $reube  beut 
Den  ^immel  »oll  nou  ^ehgtett. 

138 


$1  a  §  f  o  1  ge. 

|OQ  $M. :  .Sauget,  ü)r  Jptramet  (42) 

ßommt,  fud)t  bie  (5cp£e,  fo  etoig  ntd;t  fb'nnen  tter 
vV  alten ; 

£a§t  bod)  im  ^erjen  bte  Siebe  ja  nimmer  erfalten, 

©onbern  inelmefyr 

ftreubig  entjünoe  alliier, 

SBejJer  an  3e[u  ju  galten. 

2  5?pmme,  ja  fomme  unb  ei(e,  ju  3efu  ju  laufen, 
ü)a§  er  bie_©ee(.e  mit  gener  ber  Zkbt  fann  taufen ; 
£>öre  bie  ©ttmml 

3u  £>erj  unb  Dtjren  e£  nimm, 
golge  bocb,  3?fu  unb  rcmme. 

3  9D?ettf$enfreunb  3efu,  bii$  Heb'  ity,  bidj  roitt  tcb,  er- 

geben, 
?ajj  miefy  bo4>  einzig  nadj  beinen  33efet)len  nun  leben, 
©ieb  mir  aud)  balo, 
3eiu,  bie  Äiubergeftalt, 
Sin  btr  alieine  ju  fleben. 


1  /J-0  ^eI* :  ö  ^"'  meine*  S(*enö  2W&.t  (2) 

(5jo  ift  e3  root)l  ber  1)[>?übe  ftertb;, 
^^  (Sieb  ganj  bat)in  ju  geben 
3>m  guten  ©Ott  auf  biefer  Srb', 
Unb  bann  bort  ercig  leben. 

2  Slcfo  |a,  rotr  rocüen,  3efu,  btr 
Slucb  auf  ber  @rt>e  leben, 
SBeil  bu  für  un3  geftorben  fyier, 
Unb  un$  bir  gauj  ergeben. 

3  SJhtfft  bu,  o  3efu,  bod)  uns  ju, 
<Da§  ibtr  mit  allen  Bröminen 
£)ir  bienen  fonnen  in  oer  Muty 
Unb  enblicb,  batjin  fornmem 

139 


9J  a  dj  f  o  1  g  e. 

4  2Iucr;  reo  fein  Ärewj  unb  feine  9?ottj 
Un3  jemals  roirb  begegnen, 

Unb  roir  bir  bann  ein  erotg'ä  2ob 
^Bringen  mit  beinern  Segen, 

5  Dort  roirb  baS  £ob  »iel  beffer  fein, 
5113  roir  eö  benfen  fb'nnen, 
Sßenn  roir  bei  allen  Gngelein 
Unb  allem  Äreuj  entnommen. 


2)' 


I  Rl         ^et-:  ^rin  ®ott' tag  £ers id>  K-  (51) 

!  er  2£eg  jum  Seben  ift  fef)r  fdjmal 
Unb  2£enig  finben  itm, 
hingegen  eine  große  ßfibl 
3um  Slbgrn'nb  laufen  tun. 

2  Dag  #förrlefrt  ift  fo  eng  unb  Hein, 
Die  Sünbe  fann  niebt  mit; 

£>  macl)e  miäf)  öon  Mem  rein, 
3fr  3cfn,  meine  SütV 

3  D  ftefye  beiner  £>cerbe  bti 
3n  biefer  legten  ^eit, 

Den  geinb  mit  SHft  unb  Wacpt  jerftreu', 
Dag  (Snoc  ift  uictyt  roeit. 

1 412         ^'^ :  "1?ir  1,a*'  fprid)t  s^ri^uS  (48) 

uf,  (Ebriftenmenfcb,  auf,  auf,  jum  Streit! 
>iluf,  auf,  jum  Ucbcrroinbcn! 
3n  biefer  $2>elt,  in  biefer  3^^ 
^<ft  feine  diuty  ut  finben. 
2Ber  nicfjt  null  ftreüen,  tragt  bie  ftron' 
De3  ero'gcn  Gebens  nic^t  ba»ort. 

Der  Teufel  fommt  mit  feiner  gifr 
Die  S53elt  mit  ^raebt  unb  prangen, 
Das  gleitet)  mit  «Soüufr  »o  bn  bifr 

„Bu  fallen  bieb  unb  fangen  ; 
Streitft  bu  niebt,  \pie  yn  tapfrer  £elb, 
So  bift  bu  t)in  uftto  febon  gefällt. 
140 


9?  a  dj  f  o  I  g  e. 

3  ©ebenfe,  baß  bu  ju  ber  Oratyn' 
2Mn3  gclbberrn  ^aft  gefcbrooren; 
jDcnf  ferner,  baß  bu  alö  ein  9ftamt 
3um  ©trett  bift  anterioren. 

3a,  benfe,  baß  obn1  «Streit  unb  Steg 
9?ie  (Stner  jum  £rtumpt)  auf  ftteg. 

4  3öie  fcbmat)Itct)  tft'g,  roenn  ein  Solbat 
■Dem  geinb  ben  ^liefen  febret; 

üffiie  fcbänblicb,  roenn  er  feine  Statt 
ÜB  erläßt  unb  fiel)  ntcljt  röct)fei ; 
üffiie  fyötrlicfy,  roenn  er  noeb  mit  gleiß 
Sil«0  -yeig^eit  roirb  bem  geinb  jum  5)retS. 

5  So  ftreit'  benn  roobl,  fteeu'  fed  unb  fü^n, 
£aß  bu  mb'gft  überroinben  ; 

Streng  an  bie  Gräfte,  ?Ü?utt)  unb  Sinn, 
5kß  bu  bieö  ©ut  mbgft  ftnbcn  ; 
ÜEBer  uictjt  roill  (treiten  um  bie  Äron', 
üöietbt  eungltctj  in  Spott  unb  $otyn. 

o  SM. :  8obef  ©ctt  jc.  (60) 

§ßun,  fo  roill  icbj  bann  mein  Sebcn, 
'**  üBb'flig  meinem  ©ott  ergeben, 
9?urt,  root)lan,  e3  tfi  gefeljeb  n, 
Sünb1,  tcb  null  t>on  bir  nid)t  bb'veu, 
2Belr,  tcb  tr>itl  mieb  üou  bir  feljreu 
£$tte  ie  jurüd  ju  fet)'m 

2  3cfj  roill  meine  Slugen  fctjließen 
Unb  tjinfort  ntdjt  ntebr  genießen, 
SBa»  bie  Kreatur  anbeut, 

SBeg,  bu  furjeö  Scbein-SSerguügen: 
■Du  fofft  mieb  nicl;t  mef>t  betrügen, 
Deine  £uft  bringt  Sajl  unb  ^eib, 

3  3(|  roill'g  anberS  nun  beginnen, 
§letfc|,  üBernunft,  9?atur  unb  Sinnen 
Sollen  in  ben  &ob  binein; 

141 


9t  a  djl  f  o  l  g  e. 

9J?etne  £u(t  foü  abgerieben, 
9htr  mit  meinem  ©oft  aufrieben, 
©anj  in  ©eift  geredet  fein. 

4  £ab'  ich  fonft  mein  £erj  getreuer, 
^?ab'  ich.  l>te  itnb ya  »erteilet, 
©üblich  (ci  ber  ^cbjuj?  gemacht, 
Weinen  SBillcn  ganj  ju  geben, 
deinem  ©ott  allein  ju  leben, 
3t)tn  ju  bienen  Sag  nnb  9?acbt. 

5  £err,  icb  opfre  bir  bie  ©abe, 
91B  mein  ^iebfte£,  ta?  icl)  fyabe, 
Schau,  ich  halte  nicht?  jurücf, 
(£cfyau  unb  prüfe  meine  Vieren, 
(Sollteft  bu  roas  3a.(cl;eö  [puren, 
9iimm  eö  bie|en  Mugenbltci 

6  deinem  armen  3efuleben 
SDöttl  ich,  gänjltcb  mich  ergeben ; 

3cb.  umfaß  bein  &reu$  unb  Sctfmacb, 
9?eiu,  icb  roill  mich  felfofi  nicht  achten, 
(SouYaucb  £eib  unb  ^eef  verfcbmactytett, 
'Dir,  b.em  üamme,  folg  icb  nach. 

7  3cb  fd)eu'  feine  Witt)'  unb  (Sc^merjen 
©rünblicb,  unb  »on  ganzem  £>er$en, 
2£iU  icb  folgen  beinern  3U9  > 
ftann  icb  (tetig  unb  in  Willem, 
^Deinen  2lugm  nur  gefallen, 

Sich,  (o  bab'  icb  eroig  g'nug. 

8  Sineö  will  id)  nur  betrachten 

Unb  nicht  rot||'cn  noch  b  rauf  adnctt, 
2öaö  fonft  brausen  mag  gcfchehen, 
öremb  ber  3Beit  unb  ihren  borgen, 
SDBiU  ich  hier  in  bir  »erborgen, 
3U3  ein  roab/rer  Pilger  geb/n. 
142 


9t  q  $  f  o  l  q  e. 

9  £>tdj  flflctn  roitt  ü$  erroäfylen, 
2llle  JMfte  meiner  Seelen 
Stimm  nur  ganj  tu  beine  5D?ac^h 
3a,  id)  null  micjj  bir  mfd;reiben, 
£a§  eö  eroig  fefte  bleiben, 
2Ba3  ich,  bir  fyab1  jugefagt. 

10  £err,  tcfy  bin  fo  ganj  elenbig, 
©oll  mein  Soi-fafj  (ein  beftänbtg, 
@o  mufjt  bu  mein  Reifer  fein ; 
D,  •Durd)bred)er  aller  23anben, 
£a§  nid)  roercen  nidjt  ju  ©djanben, 
£>enn  icj>  trau'  in  bidj  allein. 


1  «  w         9M. :  2[üe  2Jienfd)en  muffen  fterfcen  (5) 

Cbu  armes  3e[u=2eben, 
Söem  gefaUcft  bu  benn  nur ; 
SBill  ber  (Seift  fid)  beim  nid;t  geben, 
Um  $u  folgen  biefer  ©pur, 
£)ie  mein  £eüanb  felbft  gegangen 
ttnb  mit  ibm  aud)  alle  frommen, 
Die  im  £tdjt  unb  Seben  fter/n 
Hub  bie  £uft  ber  Sßelt  toxfämStynu 

2  £>od)mutl),  Sieben,  Kleiber  prangen 
3ft  nur  bräud)Ud)  in  ber  2Belt  j 
3n  ber  <Sünbe  fortgegangen, 
3ft,  foas  red)t  bem  gletfcb  gefällt. 
£)  ou  falfd)  betrüglid)  SBefen, 
£)a3  bie  SBclt  fid)  bat  ertefen, 
3ff3  jdjon  fo  im  aupern  ©d)etn, 
Sld),  röte  mufj  baß  perje  fein. 

3  2Id)  herunter,  meine  Seele ! 
3u  bem  füjjen  ^efu  tun; 
Sld),  roie  muf;  id)  mich;  nod;  quälen, 
SBetl  ity  nidjt  ©ebeugter  bin! 

143  * 


9?  a  $  f  o  I  g  e, 

2£äV  i«  mir  bte  Beugung  größer, 
£)  fo  roäVß  mit  mir  »tel  beffer* 
Äomnt,  o  3efu,  ftärfe  mici}, 
SK|l||  Su  9eoen  roiltiglictj* 

4  21  c$,  herunter,  o  mein  #er£e! 
3n  ben  Staub  unb  2lfcbe  t;in; 
Sld),  roaö  ift  beefy  aller  ©ebmerje, 
SBenn  tdb,  rect)t  gebeuget  bin! 
sMe3  Reiben  bringet  greuben, 

SBcnn  icl)  nur  bie  ^ünb1  fann  metben, 
£>  bu  mein  Smanuel 
(Salbe  meine. arme  SecH 

5  %tyf  herunter,  o  mein  £erje, 
3n  bie  2öunben  3efu  ein  l 
£>ort  nur  ift  bie  dlvity  ju  finben, 
SBeÜ  fonft  fttte*  ift  nur  tyän ; 
©lücflicljey  £)erunterfteigen, 
ftönnt'  tetj  miel)  barcin  nur  beugen, 
3ßte  mein  |>erjc  roünfd)t  ju  fein; 
£>ann  t;ätf  rooljl  ein  Snb'  alTr  «pettn 

6  2ld)  herunter,  o  mein  Meey 
3n  bie  roatjre  Temutfo  ein, 
£)a,  wo  3efu3  ift  ju  finben, 
fö'ann  nur  realerer  grtebe  fein; 
D  wie  ntdjtä  ift  all  mein  Sßefen, 
üajj  midj  bod»  in  birgenefen! 
£>u,  d  3efu,  btp  allem 

llnb  fotlft  eroig  s2llle£  fein. 

7  D  i£>r  lieben  Hinter,  eilet, 
2öenn  tt>r  einft  wollt  feiig  fein, 
SBenn  tljr  aud)  noeb  lang  verweilet, 
So  Wirb  feine  Hoffnung  feilt. 
T)aj3  ü)x  werbet  mit  ben  frommen 
3n  ben  febönen  £>ünratl  tonunen, 
Sonbern  mitber  gro^n  3ai)l, 
©etjen  müjjt  jur.  £oUenqual. 

144 


5Ra<^  folge. 

iHS        SM. :  Äcnimt,  Miiitit,  Tagt  uns  ic.  (70) 

C^db  toar  mit  ©ünö1  belaben, 
\j  3m  Kammer  unb  tm  £ob, 

3m  alten  ©unfcen[d;aben, 

JD  Slenb,  gro£e  «Rotfo ! 

Unb  bfl  tdj  jRett'  tm  £er$en 

Unb  ttafyre  23u£e  ttjat, 

(Smpfanb  and)  gro^e  ©djmerjen 

gür  meine  QKt|jett)at, 

2  £)a  tft  mein  £eilanb  fommen 
Unb  fprad;  mir  2/roft  ih%  £er$, 
|?at  mir  bie  l\ift  entnommen 
Unb  teilte  meinen jScbmerj, 
Vergab  mir  meine  £>ünbcn 
Unb  toarf  [ie  fyintcr  ftd), 
£ie§  mid)  and)  ßjnabe  ftnben 
Unb  fyalf  mir  gnabtglid). 

3  (Es  mag,  toaö  tottt,  begegnen, 
©o  bleib'  t$  (Sott  getieu; 
@olT$  Slreuj  unb  Srübfal  regnen, 
SolTsS  mid)  nid)t  matiben  fdjeu. 
3$  (jaT)'  mtcb,  btr  ergeben 
3n  btefer  ©nabenjeit, 
SBtfl  btr  fo  gerne  leben, 
£err,  mad)'  mid)  nur  bereit. 


146 


3M.':  ®i  tft  getvifKidj  an  fcer  3eU  (67) 


(3*<$au,  Heber  ©ott,  roie  meine  fttinV, 
^^  £)amit  idj  ftet3  muß  fampfen, 
©o  iiftt'g  unb  fo  madjtig  fetnb, 
Ü)a§  (ie  mid)  kid)tlid)  tampfen. 
$err,  wo  mtd)  beute  ©nab'  m$t  t)ait, 
<So  fann  ber  Satan,  Öietfö  unb  SBelt 
50f  td)  letd)t  in  eünben  ftürjen. 
(10)  145 


9i  a  d)  f  o  1  9  e, 

2  Der  «SatanaS  mit  fetner  üifi 
3m  Anfang  gar  fü§  locfet, 

©rauf,  roenn  die  ©iinb'  begangen  iß, 
•Dag  £>f rje  er  uerftorfet ; 
@r  treibt  mit  £rug  unb  mit  ©eroali 
ÜBon  einer  ^ünb'  jur  anbern  balb 
Unb  enblid)  in  bte  £>öüe. 

3  Der  3Belt»2Irt  ijl  aitc^  ttob/1  betomgt, 
2ßie  bie  fann  ?lnla§  geben 

3ur  2Uigen4^uft,  jur  gleif^c^Suji 
Unb  fyoffäfyrtigem  l'eben, 
SBenn  aber  ©otte*  3Ö™  rtt19eK 
Sin  3ebe£  ba  jurüd'e  ftet)t, 
Die  frteunbfdjaft  bat  ein  (Snbe. 

4  Unb  bennocb  roiü  mein  ftleifty  unb  23lut 
23on  bcm  ungerne  lajjeu, 

•  Söaö  itjm  fo  großen  issdjabm  tfyut, 
(£$  roiLl  bie  fficit  nid)t  jjajfen. 

Die  furje  greift'  gefällt  tbm  roobj, 
Drum  tttll'g  ntü)t,  baß  id)  meiben  fott 
Des  Seuftlö  %lny  unb  Stricte« 

5  9cun  muß  tcb,  2lrmer  immerfort 
Wl\t  biefen  geinben  ftreiteu  ; 
«Sie  angften  mtc|  an  altem  £>rt 
Unb  fteb/n  mir  ftetö  jur  ®ettcn» 
Der  ©atan  fe£t  mir  tjeftig  $u, 
Die  2Bel?  läßt  mir  gar  feine  iKub', 
Wein  gleifdj  jur  ©unb'  mid;  treibet 

6  3U  birfitet)'  id),  o  treuer  (SJott! 
3eb,  ir>ei§  jte  nidit  ju  ftiüen ; 
£>ilf,  $ater,  t>flf  in  Iefct«  9Joty 
Um  3efu  Stmfti  imuYn. 
Seilet^  mir  beineS  (15eiftc3  @tftfF> 
Da§  meiner  ftzinb?  %tft  unb  2l5erf 
Daburcfy  jevjlöret  »erbe. 

146 


: 


9]  a  d)  f  o  I  $  t. 

7  Saß  btcfcn  betncn  guten  ©eift 
37?icti  tnuerlicb  regieren, 

$)a§  xct)  afljeit  tbu',  roa«  bu  fyeifüt, 
Unb  midj  niebt  Ia§  verführen, 
T)ajü  tcb  bem  2trgen  roiberfteb/ 
Unb  ntebt  üon  beinern  2öcg  abgef)1 
3nr  ^Recbten  ober  Stnfm. 

8  £)b  bö'fe  2ufr  nod)  mannigfalt 
9)itcb.  anficht,  roetl  tcb,  lebe, 
So  t)ilf,  bajj  tdj  ityralfobalb 
3m  Anfang  toiberfirebe, 

Unb  bajj  tcjj  ja  vergebe  ntcbj, 
£)te  Sobeejhtnbe,  baö  ©eridit, 
£)en  Fimmel  unb  bie  ^öfle.' 

9  ©ib,  ba§  icl)  benfe  jeber  $eit 
%n  biefe  legten  Singe, 

Unb  babureb  aüt  <Sünben=$reub' 
21u3  meinem  ^er^en  bringe, 
3)amtt  icb  mb'g',  mein  2eben  lang 
£)tr  bienen  obne  gurdjt  unb  S^^Ö/ 
3«  roiüigem  ©erjorfam. 

10  ®otr,  £ater,  beine  Äraft  unb  £reu' 
£a§  reicblid)  mieb  empjtttben ; 
D  3efu  Qifyrifio  fteb/  mir  bei, 
£)a§  id;  fann  überroinben ; 
£  ilf,  fytiVqtx  ©eift,  m  biefem  ifrteg, 
3)a§  tcb,  ja  immer  einen  ^ieg 
Spalte  nad;  bem  anbern» 
147 


5Ua$c  s  gießet» 

1 1L*!  ^e*'  :  ^et  ®ott  JU  'eter  ^^"^  (60) 

Allan  mag  roofyl  in'S  5Uag  -£auä  gefyen, 
«W  Unb  ben  Sauf  ber  SBelt  befetjen, 

SBie  mau  fte  (m  ^trgen  finb't, 

Unb  and)  unfer  ntctjt  »ergeffen, 

Unö  im  Süchte  abjumeffen, 

£)b  roir  in  bem  Ferren  ftnb«. 

2  ©icf)  mit  tarnen  (Tfyrifren  nennen, 
Unb  bennoclj  jur  £>ölle  renneu, 

3ft  jeijt  ber  gemeine  £auf ; 
(Selbften  mag  mau  roobl  beflagcu 
2Juc|)  bte  Äinber  btefer  Jagen, 
(So  no«$!  unter  biefem  £>auf. 

3  Setber!  leiber!  roentg,  leiber ! 
fragen  jetutnb  roet§e  Kleiber, 
Die  niebt  ftnb  befubclt  fefyr,, 
Sföentg,  tuen  ig,  roenig  ©eelen 
©inb,  bte  ben  am  ilreuj  erroöf)len, 
Sftectjt  naty  feinet  ©eifte3  Mebr'. 

4  2Bo  ftnb  jetjt  bte  gelben  blieben, 
Die  fiel)  ©ott  jum  'lob  tterfcfyrteben, 
(So  im  kämpfen  fahren  fort? 
2Ber  ift  treue,  otjne  £euci)c(n 

(E>icfy  t)ter  felbjl  ntdjt  met)r  $u  fc^metc^eln  ? 
Slenb  ftet)t  e3  überall. 

5  £a§  ötel  Ünnfenb  bieö  erroafylen, 
llnfrem  3efu  $u  »ermatten, 
9?arft  unb  blofj  J«  folgen  nacb ; 
9?o$  mit  biefem  Reinen  Raufen, 
Die  noctj  in  ben  '^dnanren  laufen, 
©o  nictrt  fcf>cuen  Äreuj  unb  @c(nnadj. 

148 


Älage*8teber. 

6  $ion  wirb  ben  (gieß  erhalten, 
2öenn  aud)  leiber  ötel  erfa(ten/ 
©etjt  eö  boch  mit  liefen  gut; 
3ton  trage  Seib1  unb  ©c^merjett 
lieber  alles  33öf  »on  bergen, 
gaffe  tri  bem  Ferren  Wutt)! 

iNfi        2M. :  Es  tfi  get»ig(i$  an  ber  3eit  (67). 

Öjfdj  ©ott,  rote  tft  bte  Htyifttstytft 
■d  ©o  jämmerlich  tterborben  ; 
£)ft  fcfyeinfs,  aU  roä're  weit  unb  breit 
£>er  ©taube  auSgeftorben; 
2öie  wenig  trifft  man  berer  an, 
23on  Weidjen  man  bezeugen  fann, 
£)aß  fte  in  Sfyrifto  leben. 

2  3toar  rootlen  fiel;  bte  Weiften  gern 
gür  Sänften  galten  laffen, 
Siltetn  tf?r  £>er£  ift  batton  fern, 
Die  ©ünbenluft  ju  Raffen; 
<Sie  fyaben  nicht  ben  hetfgen  ©eijr, 
$uS  bem  bie  i!iebe  (EptifH  fleugt, 
(£>ie  leben  nad)  bem  gleifdje. 

3  £>ie  Weiften  bauen  tbren  ©runb 
2luf  äußerliche  $)fUcljren, 
Wan  fietjt  fie  etwa  mit  bem  Wunb 
&in  falt  ©ebet  »errieten ; 
©te  ger/n  jur  Jlirch1  unb  StbenbmaH 
Unb  wollen  baburd)  in  bie  gaty 
£)er  2lu3erwä't)lten  fommen. 

4  Der  äußerlichen  Sfyrbarr'eit 
(Sin  roenig  nadjjuftreben, 
£)a$  nennt  bie  blinbe  Stjriftenljett 
(Sin  gutes,  frommes  l-cben, 
Unb  Wer  tton  SinneSanb'rung  fymtifö 
(Erlanget  ifyren  23etfatt  nicht, 
ßr  ttrebigt  neue  l'etjren. 

149 


149 


$lage  =  2teber. 

£5  $ixt\  erbarme  bid)  ber  9?otf), 

^Darin  bie  «Sdwfe  ftccfen ; 

©tnb  \?et)r.er  fdbß  tn  ©ünbctt  tobt, 

2Ber  roill  bag  SBölf  bann  roerf'en? 

£err  3efu,  benfe  bodj  baran, 

llnb  nimm  bicb  (elbft  ber  beerbe  an, 

SBte  bn  unä  fjaft  »erfyetföi. 


SM. :  ©er  nur  ben  tte&en  ©Ott  (75). 

cf»,  tüte  betrübt  ftnb  fromme  ©eelert 
•  5ttl()ier  tn  biefcr  3ammcrroelt; 
2ßer  fann  tfjr1  Reiben  alle  jaulen, 
Ü)a0  fte  gar  rote  gefangen  tya'lt. 
(£3  quälet  mid;  nnb  fränfet  (rbr, — 
2tcf),  roenn  icb  nur  im  £immel  roär'l 

2  3dj  mag  mid;,  roo  icb  tri  11,  \)in  roenben, 
(So  felT  t'4>  niebtß  ntä  taufenb  üfotl;; 
Sin  3cber  t>at  (ein  ftreuj  in  £änfccn 
ttnb  (ein  be(cbteben  Xljränenbrob. 

34»  bin  betrübet  aUju  feljr, — 

2fd;,  roenn  ity  nur  im  £immcl  roäV ! 

3  £>ier  lebt  ber  9J?enfd;  ja  fretä  im  Jammer; 
Wlü  3«mmer  fommt  bie  Slbeubrur/, 
Wlit  3ammcr  gebt  er  aitö  ber  Äammer, 
5J?it  3ammcr  bringt  er  Sütes  ju. 

j)ag  mad;t  bas3  S'eben  freutet?  (dwer, — 
Skr^  roenn  icb  nur  tni  £immel  wäre' ! 

4  #ier  fann  ba3  ©lüde  jtuar  roaä  macben, 
©oc&fommt'S  niebt  3cbem  in  baö  £au$ ; 
25  em  Sinen  bringt  es  ftetß  ju  lacben, 
£)em  Sintern  preßt  eö  Stjräncn  au& 
3c$>  bin  betrübet  ailju  (ebr, — 

9ld;,  roenn  id;  nur  im  Fimmel  roäV! 
150 


Äla<je*£iefcer. 

5  3nt  Fimmel  »irb  baß  Staj  ber  Srben, 
llnb  »ag  mid;  fyier  ju  iöoben  britci't, 
$u  lauter  gölbricn  Kronen  »erben, 
21$,  »ar'  tcjj  bod;  fdjou  tnugenicft. 

3d;  Mit  betrübet  aüjufebr, 

2lcj»,  wenn  i$  nur  im  £>fmmel  »aV! 

6  6t  bu  mein  liebfter  3efu,  fitere, 
(£t,  fübre  mtclj  bod)  aitö  ber  SBelt, 
<&${u§  auf  bie  golbne  £>tmmel<3t(jüre, 
SBorauf  mein  £>er$  am  meiften  l)älr. 
3d)  adjte  nun  bie  Sßelt  titdjt  metjr, 
2ldj,  »enn  id;  nur  im  £tmmel  war*! 


150       ^eI' :  So6et  ®ott  JU  *efcer  ®tunbe  (6°) 
/£tn$  betrübt  midj  fctjr  auf  örben, 
v5  ©afü  fo  SBenig  feiig  »erben; 
2ld),  »aß  feil  id)  fangen  an» 
2ßeil  fo  mele  5ftenfcöen  fterben 
Hub  fo  jämmerlicb  öerberben, 
Sßer  follfö  ntd;t  bebenfen  bann. 

2  ©ar  leidet  fann  mid;  baS  befdjetben, 
Söeit  bie  5Renfd)en  üoller  Reiben, 
geben  ntcbt,  »te'3  ©ort  gefällt, 
folgen  nur  itjr  eigen  Süften, 
2113  »enn  fte'3  nidjt  beffer  »üpten, 
j)ap  ber  2öeg  jum  £>immet  fdjmal* 

3  SBenig  adjt't  man  jcfct  ber  £ügen, 
2Ba3  gemeiner  all  Setrügen, 
©leid)  alä  toäVg  ein'  freie  Kunft* 
2Ber  fcfyon  redjt  t)at,  mup  smtieren, 
Salfdje  ^sad)e  tt)ut  man  gieren, 
Seijunb  gut  nur  ©etb  unb  ©unfh 

4  3Bie  gemein  ift  glitten,  ©dj»bren, 
Säftern  gräitltd)  ©Ott,  ben  |>errn, 
Könnens  nidjt  ^)k  hinter  Hein'? 

151 


20  a  dj  e  n  unb  33  e  t  e  m 

£)rum  fein  2Bunber,  ba§  ö-ert erben 
Sung  unb  2llr,  in  ©ünben  fterben, 
gafyrert  fo  jur  |)ölT  tjinein. 

5  SBeldje  frembeä  ®ut  beft^en, 

2Bert>en  fdjmerjltd)  baf-r  fcljroijjen 
(5roig  in  ber  £>öüeuglutt). 
Dbfcbon  ^iele  blefess  roijfen, 
SlucJ  »erfragt  it>r  bbf  ©eroiffen, 
Waffen  fic  boeb;  nietjt  bauen» 

6  SBifljl  bn  nun  gern  feitg  werben, 
(St,  fo  lebe  recfyt  auf  i£rben, 
£alt'  biejj  bei  bem  ttetnen  £>auf. 
£)ann  nadj  biefem  furjen  Seben 
5öirb  bir  ©ort  ein  ero'geö  geben, 
j)tc3j)  in  fein  diüfy  nehmen  auf. 


33om  £8ad)cn  unt>  Metern 

131         ^eI-:  @^  ifi  getrigü^  an  ber  3"t  (67). 

ft|$/  treuer  ®°tt>  tofe  nb'trjig  ijr, 
^  £a§  roir  jefcunb  reebt  beten 
Unb  roacfyen,  ta  be£  g-einbeS  %i$ 
UnS  fucfyt  ju  untertreten, 
äkrfudjung  ift  gar  mancherlei, 
Siel»,  treuer  ©ort,  a$,  ftet)'  uns  bei, 
Srretf  uns  bort  bem  Stilen. 

• 

2  £)  treuer  ©ort,  erhöre  boct), 
5Sa3  beine  Äinber  bitten ; 
9?ad}  beinern  Sßortroillfr  bu  ja  nocf> 
Unß  f'raftig  überfcljütten 
9Jiit  reidjem  9Jcaafj  ber  £eilig?eit, 
£>a§  roir  bir  in  ber  legten  $tit 
3ftit  vieler  £reue  bienen. 


15'. 


> 


2ß  a  $  e  n  unb  23  eten. 

fflü. :  giefcffcr  £d(anb,  na&e  btd)  (43) 

C||}ad)e  btcb,  mein  ©eijr,  bereit, 
JJ+  SBacbe,  flet)'  unb  bete, 

£)af}  bicb  ntcj)t  bie  biife  ßtit 

Un»ert)or]t  betrete; 

3>nn  es  ift 

©fltan'ö  ütfr 

lieber  »tele  frommen 

3ur  SBerfudmng  foinmen» 

2  Slber  rcac^e  erft  recjjt  auf 
23on  bem  ©ünbenfctylafe  5 
ÜDenn  e3  folget  fonft  barauf 
(Sine  lange  ©träfe, 

Unb  bte  9cou) 
©ammt  bem  Xob 
Wötytt  biet)  in  ©ünben 
Unttermutfyet  finben. 

3  23ete  aber  aucf)  babet 
bitten  in  bem  Söacben ! 
£)enn  ber  £>erre  muß  bu$  frei 
25on  bem  Sitten  mad;ert, 
2Ba3  btcb  brücft 

Unb  beftritft, 

£)a§  bu  fcblä'frtg  bleibeft 

Unb  fein  SBerf  nictjt  treibet 

4  3a,  er  tot'Ü  gebeten  fein, 
SBenn  er  tr>a3  foll  geben ; 
(£r  verlanget  unfer  ©cfnet'n, 
SBeun  roir  rooilen  leben 
Unb  bureb  ü)h 

Unfern  ©inn  * 

geiub,  Söclt,  gletfd)  unb  ©ünben 
kräftig  überunnben, 
153 


153 


23rübetlid)e  Siebe. 
23cn  befc  Brüderlichen  Siebe«, 

2JW. :  D  SDelt,  fteli  fyter  bein  Sefcen  (50) 

ie  fteijt  eg  itm  bie  triebe 
Der  brübcrltdjen  Ötebe/ 
SSolf  ©otte$,  unler  btr? 
SSftid)  bünft,  bte  ©lutt)  »erfd&ttnnbet, 
Die  £t)ri[ti  ©eift  entjünbet, 
Unb  fall'  ©tritt  bltctt  ftatt  beß  fyerfur. 

2  £err,  toenbe  boefy  in  ©naben 
3Son  beinern  9tet#  ben  ©cfyabert, 
Der  Trennung  ftiften  fann ; 
Die  £>erjett  jtet)'  j}ttfammen 
Unb  jünbe  neue  flammen 

Der  foebe  in  ben  Deinen  am 

3  ©o  9D?anc^er  fief)t  getrennet, 
Der  ftd)  boct)  mit  befennet 
3u  Gttmfti  Heiner  ©tparj 
©fjiemt  (idt  baö  öon  53rübern, 
SSon  eine3  £eibeö  ©liebern? 

3eugt  nicljt  bie  ©djrift  baroiber  fiar? 

4  Urteilen,  Säbeln,  SRtc&ten 
Äann  leiebt  baö  Söanb  »ernteten, 
Daö  unö  jufammen  fyält; 

Da  fann^  bem  ?5etnb  gelingen, 
Unö  in  fein  9?e£  ju  bringen. 
Da  trifft  uh$  Sfä'fterungW  ffieft» 

5  £)  barum,  Sfyrifti  ©lieber, 
Ermuntert  eitel;  bod)  roieber, 
S3ergept  baö  lieben  nicfyt; 
Die3  feligc  ©efcbä'fte 
(Srforbert  ©näbenfräfie 

Unb  ift  ber  ßtmjicn  erjte  $}jlidf>t. 
154 


33rüberlidje  Siebe« 

6  <&tf)i  ibj  ben  <&ty\ßatytn  gleiten, 
©o  f äffet  ttjn  bei  Otiten 

Ttit  SMebe  nueber  an; 
9)?it  iMebe  reijt  Den  £ra'gen, 
llnb  bringt  oon  9?ebenroegen 
Den  Sruber  auf  bie  rechte  23afyn, 

7  $err,  beuten  23eiftanb  leifte, 
X)a§  retr  in  einem  ©elfte, 
©ejtnnt  nadfj  3efu  Sfyrtjr, 
3n  ?tefce  j)ier  auf  ßrben J 
SRecbt  einig  minien  roerben, 
2Betl  Siebe  ja  bae  23efte  ift» 


IS 4       8WeI# :  ®ott  fci  2)anf  in  aaer  ??ett  (35^' 

etef)',  toie  licblirfj  unb  tote  fein 
3ft^,  roenn  trüber  friebltdj  fein, 
2Bfim  it)r  ÜT.fyun  einträchtig  tft, 
Dfme  galfcb^eit,  £rug  unb  Sifr. 

2  Denn  bafelbft  öerfyetfH  ber  £err, 
beleben  (Segen  naefy  Segefyr, 
llnb  baö  Seben  in  ber  ^z\l, 
Sa  auef)  bort  in  (Sroigfeit 

3  5lber  aefj,  tüte  tft  bie  ZW 
<Su  »erlofcfyen,  baf}  fein  Xrteb 
9Ü?ef)r  auf  Srben  roirb  gefpürt, 
Der  beS  Slrbern  £erje  tüfyrt, 

4  ÜJcandjer  lebt  für  ftety  bal)in 
3n  ber  SBelt  nadj  feinem  (©tnn, 
Denft  an  feineu  Slnbern  nicfyt; 
2Bo  bleibt  ba  bie  £ieb  e3pflic|t  ? 

5  23inb  jufammen  -^erj  unb  |?erj, 
Sa§  un3  trennen  feinen  (Scfymerjj 
knüpfe  felbft  burcl)  beine  £>anb 
Da0  geljetTgie  23ruberbanb. 

155 


23  r  ü  b  e  r  1  i  cfy  e  Siebe. 

6  ©o,  rote  23ater,  (Sofort  unb  ®etfi 
Drei  unb  boctj  nur  (SincS  fycißr, 
Sßtrb  vereinigt  gnnj  unb  gar 
Deine  gonge  £iebe3=Sctjaar. 

|  «  «      2M. :  3t)r  ©ruber  unb  ©djtreflern,  ad)  (34) 

C|>t)r  Äinber  beö  £öd)fien,  rote  jlebt$  um  bt'e  Siebe? 
9Bte  folgt  man  bera  voafyren  23ereinigung3=!Xrtebe  ? 
33leibt  tt)r  auct)  im  SSanbe  ber  öinigfeit  ftebn? 
3ji  feine  ßertrenitutta,  ber  ©elfter  gefdiebn? 
•Der  SSater  im  £nmmel  fann  £>er$en  erfennen, 
SBtr  bürfcn  uns  trüber  ofm'  £iebe  ntctjt  nennen, 
SDie  flamme  bcö  £bct)ften  mup  Itct)terlot)  brennen. 


3 


♦  ♦ 


2  <Sobalb  rotr  von  £)bm  aufs  9?eue  geboren, 
Da  finb  rotr  von  (Sf>rtfto  ju  Srübern  erforeru 
Sin  SBater;  ein  ©laube,  ein  Ö5eift,  eine  Sauf, 
(Ein  »oller  jum  Fimmel  gerichteter  l*auf 
$ann  unfre  bergen  ooUfommltd)  oerbinben, 
Söir  fb'nnen  nidjtS  anberß  alö  Süfjigfeit  finben, 
23erbaa)t,  9?eib  unb  Slergernifj  muffen  oerfct)toinben. : : 

3  Die  9J?utter,  t>ie  broben  tfj,  fyä'lt  uns  jitfammen, 
Unb  febteft  uns  herunter  bie  fyimmlifdien  flammen,. 
Äein  Unterfdn'eb  ftnbet  fyier  einige  «Statt, 

Sßeil  Demutr)  bie  bergen  vereiniget  t)ak 
2Bo  (Sigenfyeit,  ^unil  unb  £a£  formen  regieren, 
Da  fann  man  ben  ftunfen  ber  IMebe  ntebt  foüren, 
9?od)  in  ben  Stior  englifct)cr  5£t)ronen  nidjt  führen. :,: 

4  Die  3ionS-®efellfcbaft  verläßt  bie  9?erroanbten, 
<Set}t  23rüber  am  r)öct)|ren  vor  alle  23efannten. 
$3er  nod)  ift  bezaubert  üon  Zitbt  ber  2£elt 
Unb  fieb  in  ber  g-alfct)beit  mm  trüber  verftcllt, 
Den  fann  fie  unmöglidj  mm  33rubcr  atmetimen, 
S'r  mü§t  fiel)  benn  völlig  mrJBufjc  bequemen ; 

(Sie  barf  fiel;  beS  refclidjen  Sinnes  nicht  fd)amen. :,: 

15ö 


« 


53rüt>erlid)e  Ziehe. 

1  Sß         ^ct*  :  dermal  ein  &aü  iwflofTett  (87) 

itnber,  bte  tyr  Stjrifli  ©lieber 
Unb  nacl;  (53otteö  Silbe  fetb, 
Hebet  gegen  eure  trüber 
Srjrijllictye  ©erectjtigt'eif; 
Steint  e$  mit  bem  $lätyt\ttn  gut, 
2Bie  fpr  roollt,  ba§  man  euch,  ttjut; 
Dtefe  Sebre,  fo  ju  leben, 
£at  bet  £eilanb  uns  gegeben. 

2  ©tritt  etnanber  mit  ben  ©abett, 
Sßelctje  ©ott  in  euer;  gelegt, 
£)enn  ben  Sönum  null  ©ort  nierjt  fjaben, 
2ße(d)er  feine  $rucr;te  trägt. 
£elft  einanber  aus  bem  Äreug, 
©onber  Stgennulj  unb  ©eij, 
©ebt  uab  ratfjet  unb  gebeutet, 
£)a§  eud)  2lfleö.©ott  gefeinter. 

3  Ofone  $al[cb,  gleidjrote  bte  £au6en, 
@ucl)t  etnanber  betjufterm, 
Unb  aus  ungefärbtem  ©lauben 
Saffet  eure  SBerfe  getjn. 
£>abt  Vertrauen  unter  eud), 
(Selb  im  «Sinn  einanber  gleicfj, 
galtet  an  ber  Siebe  fefte, 
Denftunb  hoffet  ftets  baS  23efte. 

4  Saffet  über  euer;  nicfyt  febreten, 
£)ap  tljr  unyerförjnlicb  fetb, 
<Seib  begierig  jum  Ser&eifyen, 
Sangfam  ju  ber  Sitierfett. 
(Sprecht  ben  9iäd)[ten  freuublid)  an, 
#at  er  roaS  nicf)t  recfyt  getr/an, 
Unb  geroinnet  [ein  ©emüttje, 
©elbft  mit  greunblidjfett  unb  ©üte» 

5  £af)et  uns  nidjt  übel  fpreetjen, 
2Benn  rotr  Rubrer  Mängel  fefyn, 

157 


SL  r  o  ft  in  $  r  e  u  3  unb  Xrübfal. 

£)enft,  nur  ^aben  aucfy  ©ebrcd^en, 
Die  uns  roteber  rennten  fclpätm. 
£>öret,  voaö  bcr£>eüanb  fprtctjt  t 
liebtet  unb  toerbammet  ntdjt, 
!E>a§  nur  ntcbt  no<$  t)ter  auf  (Srben 
(gelbft  üor  ©ott  »ertDerflic^  roerben» 

6  ßjö'nnt  cinanber  alles  ©ute. 
©egnet  unb  »erflucfyet  ntc^t, 
SbrifruS  bat  mit  reinem  Stute 
&in'  örlofung  aufgeriebft; 
Unb  an  Leiter  gibt  uns  Srob, 
tlttfrc  3eü  bef4>lte§t  ber  £ob, 
Unb  ein  £immel  ift  bort  oben 
Den  ©ereilten  aufgehoben» 

7  £bcbfter,  fdjmücf  uns  mit  bem  bleibe 
^eiliger  ©ereebttgfeit, 

9)cacfy'  uns  ju  ber  erc'gen  greube, 
3u  beS  iVmtmcS  9)?ai)l  bereit ; 
^aety1  unö  tuerunb  bort  geregt 
©prict)  etnft:  Du  getreuer  .ftnecljt, 
Äomm,  icl;  roül  biclj  t;ter  ergoßen 
Unb  biet;  über  23icle  fetten.  * 


157 


Xvoft  in  ^reug  unb  £tüfefal, 

«ßertge  9M. 

,ommt  unb  Ia§t  euer;  3efum  lehren, 
ommt  unb  lernet  alljumal, 
2BeId)e  bie  fein,  bte  geboren 
3n  ber  regten  Sbriften  3«W 
Die  beFennen  mit  bem  9Jcitnb, 
©tauben  auty  öott  £erjenSgrunb, 
Unb  bemühen  fid)  banebcu 
©ufS  iit  toutt,  fo  lang  pe  leben, 
158 


Xrofl  in  Äreuj  unb  £  rü  b  fa 

2  Selig  ftnb,  bte  Demutrj  baben 
Unb  finb  aÜjeit  arm  an  ©efjl, 
Sftüfymen  ftct>  gar  feiner  ©afren, 
T)a§  ©ott  roerb'  allem  gepreifi; 
hänfen  bem  autib,  für  unb  für, 
1)enn  baö  £immelreicb,  ift  ibj. 
©ott  rotrb  bort  $u  @t)ren  fefcen, 
£ie  fiel)  felbft  gering  fjier  fragen, 

3  (Selig  finb,  bie  Selbe  tragen, 
£>a  jtdj  gottlid)  trauern  fmb't, 
Die  befeufjen  unb  beHagen 
3br  unb  anbrer  2eute  ^ünb' ; 
£)te  beSbalbeu  traurig  geb/u, 
Dft  vor  ©ott  mit  Sfyranen  fteb/n  ; 
Diefe  foden  noeb  auf  Srben 
Unb  bann  bort  getroftet  roerben. 

4  Selig  finb  bie  frommen  £erjcn, 
Da  man  Sanftmutl)  fpürert  fann, 
SBelCbe  £obn  unb  £rolj  verfdjmer^en, 
SBetcrjen  gerne  3ebermann; 
£)ie  ntdbt  fueben  eigne  $acb' 
Unb  befehlen  ©ott  bie  (£acb/; 
Dtefe  roitl  ber  £err  fo  febü^en, 
Daß  fie  nodj  bai  Sanb  befiipen. 

5  «Selig  finb,  bte  febnlictj  ftreben 
^Rad)  ©erectjtigfeit  unb  Sreu', 
Daß  in  ibrem  Stjun  unb  &km 
Räie  ©eroatt  noeb  Unrecht  fei; 
Die  ba  Heben  ©leieb/  unb  9tecj)t, 
<Stnb  aufrichtig,  fromm  unb  fci>tec|t, 
©eij,  betrug  unb  Unrecht  Raffen, 
Die  rotrb  ©ott  fatt  roerben  lajjem 

6  Selig  finb,  bte  aus  Srbarmen 
Std)  annehmen  frember  9? oft), 
Sinb  mitletbig  mtt  ben  Firmen, 
Sitten  treulich,  für  fie  ©ott; 

159      • 


£  r  o  ft  in  31  r  e  u  3  unb  X  r  ü  6  f  a  L 

Die  beplfltdj  ftnb  mit  diafy, 
2tucf)  roo  mögltct)  mit  ber  Xtyat, 
SfBerben  lieber  £tilf  empfangen 
Unb  33armr;er$igfctt  erlangen» 

7  Selig  ftnb,  bie  funben  roerben 
deinen  £erjen3  jeberjett, 

Die  im  2£erf,  ©ort  unb  ©eberben 
Rieben  3^4)1  unb  £etligfeit; 
Diefe,  roelc^en  nicfjt  gefällt 
Die  unreine  Suft  ber  2Belt, 
©ouberu  fte  mit  <5rnft  ttermetben, 
SBerben  flauen  ©ott  mit  Sreuben. 

8  ©eltg  ftnb,  bie  ^rieben  machen 
Unb  brauf  ferm  otm'  Unterlaß, 
Daß  man  mbg'  in  allen  ©acrjen 
öltetyen  £aber,  «Streit  unb  £>aß ; 
Die  ba  fttften  grfeb!  unb  fRüty, 
9?att)en  allerfeit^  baju, 

<Si$  aucb  Sriebenö  fclbft  befleißen, 
Sßerben  ®otte3  fttnber  Reißen. 

9  Selig  ftnb,  bie  muffen  bulben 
(Sdmtacb,  Verfolgung,  Slngft  unb  $etn, 
Da  fre  eö  bod)  nit#t  tterfäulben 

Unb  geregt  befuuben  fein; 
£)b  beg  Streng  gietclj  tft  ötel, 
©e£et  ©ott  bocty  yfiaafy  unb  %itl, 
Unb  fyernacb  roirb  er'3  belohnen 
(£tt>tg  mit  ber  ötjrenfronen. 

10  £err,  regier1  ju  allen  gtikn 
deinen  2£anbe^t)ier  auf  (Srb', 
Daß  id)  folc^er  vieltgtciten 
5Iuö  ©enaben  fällig  »erb'! 
63ib,  baß  id?  mid)  acbf  gering, 
Steine  ftlag1  oft  öot  bitij  bring' ; 
(Sanftmutt)  (ihty  an  fteiuben  übe, 
Die  ©vredjttgfett  ftefö  liebe. 
160 


£  r  o  j*  in  $  r  e  u  3  utib  £  r  ü  b  f  a  !♦ 

:  11  £>a§  tcfj  Slrmen  tjelf  unb  biene, 
3mm er  rjab'  ein  reineö  ^erj, 
£>ie  im  Unfrieb'  ftetut,  t>er|"ürme, 
£)ir  ansang1  in  greub'  unb  'ecijmerj* 
33atcr,  tjilf  yon  beinern  ÜTtyron, 
2)a§  id)  glaub'  an  beincn  ^ol)n, 
Unb  burcb  betneö  ®eifte£  Siärfe 
tyliü)  befleiße  rechter  Sßerf'e. 


1  ^Ä  2JW-  '•  ®as5  ntad)en  büd)  unb  (74) 

fifilann  roillft  bu,  meiner  Seele  Srojfc. 
<w  @in  wenig  mid)  erquiefen ; 

(£3  tottt  ber  bittre  Xebeöfrojl 

j£aä  Seben  mir  au^brücfen; 

3$  |i-off'  unb  »ort1, 

£)od)  tjalb  erftarrt, 

3n  Siebe  meiner  Sonne ; 

SBann  (et)1  icfy  beine  JBonne? 

2  (So  tft  beS  treuen  Katers  SBeif1, 
Die  Äinber  gu  probiren 
Unb  [ie  im  freu$e?roeiten  Slrete 
So  lang  fyerum  ju  fütjren,- 
SBiö  (ie  ganj  rein 
äßon  bergen  fein, 
j)ann  »erben  jte  tfm  fetjen 
Unb  fid?  in  tt)m  erfybfyen, 

3  £)rum  iafji  un$  auf  ber  Äreu$egbat)tt 
SBefyerjt  nodj  roeiter  gelten, 
Unb  auf  bie  blut ge  ^tegeSfalm' 
9ftit  ftarren  Singen  fefyen  ; 
3Btr  »erben  nur 
2tuf  biefer  Spur 
£>en  SBräufgam  roieberfinben; 
T)rum  auf,  jum  Ueberroinoen  l 

(11)  161 


£  r  o  ji  in  $  r  e  u  $  unb  £  r  ü  6  f  a  L 

4  £>df  im  Oeba'c^tnt^  Sefum  (Sbjift 
Unb  felje  tttc^t  juriicre, 
©ebenf,  tute  bu  erfaufet  bifr; 
sftun  bfüfyt  betn  croig  ©lücfe. 
(53  roä'brt  ber  «Streit 
9Jur  furje  3^r 
3Drauf  folgt  bie  ero'ge  grenbe, 
Drum  au$  ein  roentg  leibe. 


159 


«ölet.  64. 

$roing'  biet)  auf  j«  beinern  ©otr, 
Du  betrübte  Seele! 
SBarum  liegft  bu  ©ott  jum  Spott 
3n  ber  Scbroermutt)3=£>öf)le? 
9)terfji  bu  niebt  beö  Satan'3  Stft? 
(5r  roill  bureb,  (ein  Äautv^fen 
deinen  £roft  in  3efum  Simft, 
Dir  erroorben,  beimpfen, 

2  $ab''  id)  roaö  niebt  reebj  getrau, 
3ft  mir'S  leib  »on  ^erjeu, 
Dahingegen  nebm'  icf)  an 
(St>rifft  23!ut  unb  Sctjmerjen. 
Denn  e3  ifi  bie  ^anjicu 
deiner  ^itTettmten, 

Sring'  icb,  bieö  ttor  ©utteS  £b;ron, 
3fi  mir  roobj  geraten, 

3  5Weine  (Seele  lebt  in  mir 
Durcb.  tk  fü|e  Se^re, 

So  »ort  Sl^rifto  nnr  noeb.  bjer 
Sitte  £age  fyören. 
©ott  eröffne  früb,  unb  fpat 
deinen  ©etft  unb  Sinnen, 
T>a$  fte  betne^  ©eifteS  ©uab' 
$n  [icb  jiefyen  fonnen. 
162 


£  roft  in  $  r  e  u  3  unb  £  r  ü  b  f  a  l» 

4  2Ba3  finb  bcr  fnfyttm  ÜBcrf 
Unt«  Slpofid  ©^reiben, 

2tlö  ein  l'icbt  am  bunflen  £)rt, 
ftarfeln,  bie  vertreiben 
9fteine3  |>er$en3  gmjlermp 
Unb  in  ©laubengfacbcn 
©00  ©etttffen  feft,  geroifj 
Unb  rectyt  grunbfeft  machen, 

5  $inber,  bte  ber  $ater  [oll 
3ieb,n  ju  allem  ©uten, 
©ie  geraten  feiten  root)l 
£)bne  3u4)f  unb  9?uU>en. 

SBtrt  ich,  bann  nun  ®otte3  $tnb, 
2öarum  fett  ity  [lieben, 
SBenn  er  micb  öon  meiner  <Sünb' 
2Iuf  roa3  ®ut'ö  will  jtttym? 

6  (So  tft  t>ev§Ifc^  gut  gemeint 
Wt  ber  Stiften  plagen  ; 
S©er  t>ter  jfitlicb.  roobj  geweint, 
©arf  nicht  eroig  flogen, 
(gonbern  bat  »ollfommne  £uft 
©ort  in  Gtyrtßi  ©arten, 

3a,  noch  gar  an  [einer  Sruft 
ßnbltch  gu  geroarten. 

7  ß)otteg  Äinber  [eben  jroar 
traurig  unb  mit  £t)ra'nen, 
Stber  cnblicb  fommt  baö  3abr, 
SBonact)  [ie  [t'cb.  [einten, 
©enn  eg  fommt  bie  Srntejeit, 
©a§  [ie  ßjarben  maetjen, 

©a  wirb  all1  ibr  ßjram  unb  2etb 
lauter  greub1  unb  Radien. 


160        5JW* :  3Bet:  mlr  ten  Iieben  ®ctt  ^75-)' 
ft)  atf)  <2a(em  geljt  man  bureb  bie  Söüften, 
J*  (£ö  wirb  niebt  immer  Reiben  [ein; 
163 


Sroft  in  ,$?  r  e  u  3  unb  I  r  ü  b  f  a  !• 

$ein  föreujer  fctjabet  einem  Sljrifren, 
2iu3  JBermutb  mirb  ein  fyeilfam  SBetn; 
(Sin  gelt»  be [teilt  mit  ©tjfitoftj?  unb  ftl-etjj 
Xrägt  enblict)  lauter  (Sljr1  unb  ^)reiö. 

2  3U  Wr,  mein  ©ott,  roill  id?  mtet)  galten, 
\?a§  nad?  bein  liebet  ecbooßtinb  fein; 
(£g  mag  betn  (sdn'cffal  2Ulc3  walten, 
Sftä'um'  mir  nur  biefen  93ortt>eil  ein: 
3ct)  lebe  bir,  id.)  fterbe  bir, 
^ad)  beinern  Söilien  mact/g  mit  mir. 

fßf  SJerige  50? et. 

ClOaö  binfet  it)r,  betrog'ne  Seelen' 
<*&  SRoü)  immer  tjtn  auf  beibe  «Seif? 
gä'ÜTS  euetj  ju  fd^roer,  bag  ju  erroä'blen, 
2Ba3  euet)  beä  £ummelö  9?uf  anbeut  £ 
£)  fe^fö  mit  offnen  klugen  an 
Unb  brechet  auf  ber  fdimalen  23af)n. 

2  Drum  gilt  frier  fein  fyalbirtes  2eben, 
©ott  fronet  fein  gettjeilteg  £>er$; 
2Ber  3efu  fiel)  nicfjt  ganj  ergeben, 
Der  mad)t  ftd?  felber  ^ütT  unb  Scbmerj 
Unb  traget  jum  oerbieuien  i'otm 
£>ier  Qual  unb  bort  bie  £>bir  bation. 

3  Söer  aber  mit  ©ebet  unb  fingen 
Stuf  ewig  Willem  2lbfd)ieb  gibt 
Unb  beh  uHöttatdjen  aller  Dingen 
33on  £>erjen  unc>  alleine  liebt, 
Der  wirb  ber  Streue  roeritj  gefcba£t 
Unb  auf  tee;  Üb'ntgS  (stützt  gefegt. 

4  (gilt,  fa§t  eiuanber  bei  ben  Rauben, 
(Sefyt,  wie  ift  unfer  ghl  fo  nat) ; 

2Bie  batb  wirb  unfer  Sampf  ftdj  enben, 
Da  ftet)t  bann  unfer  ttbnig  ba, 
(£r  füfyrr  unö  ein  jur  ftitleu  Sftvtif 
Unb  fpriait  unä  felbft  t>a*5  ftleinob  ju. 

m 


Xroft  in  ^reua  uub  Srfib.fal. 


162 


Sirene  9M. 

^etjetrcu  big  tu  ben  Job! :,: 
®eele,  laß  btrf)  feine  fingen 
23on  bem  ftrenje  3efu  jagen, 
l'eibe  roiüig  aüe  9?ott), 
«Sei  getreu  big  in  ben  Job, 

2  ®ei  getreu  big  tu  ben  Job!  :,: 
2Ber  red)t  fämpfer,  roirb  gefrbncr, 
Db  tt)u  gleid)  bie  5Belt  »ert)br;net$ 
3§  gctroft  bem  ^fcbenbrob, 

(Sei  getreu  big  tu  ben  Job. 

3  <Set  gerreu  lu'3  in  ben  Job !  :,: 
Jritt  bie  $itt\hit  mit  gftjjen, 
■Die  bt'dj  roitt  in  ^eiJeln  fdjlteßen ; 
2We  SBcltlufl  ift  nur  &otf), 

(Set  getreu  bis  m  ben  Job* 

4  Sei  getreu  big  in  ben  Job! :,: 
Sinfre  nur  in  3efu  SBunben, 

Ta  rctrb  Sftur/  unb  Jrcft  gefunben; 
2£enn  ber  Job  unb  Teufel  brotjt, 
(Sei  getreu  bi$  in  ben  Job. 

5  Sei  getreu  big  in  ben  Job  !  :,: 
(Siebft  bu  nid)t  bie  ürone  glänzen  ? 
(Sdjroinge  bid)  nad)  jenen  ©renken, 
353o  bag  £amm  bie  £onb  btr  bot; 
(Sei  getreu  big  in  ben  Job. 

6  9?un,  ich  und  big  in  ben  Job  :,: 
£)ir,  o  äefu,  treu  verbleiben; 

£u  roollft  mir  in'g  ^eije  fcfjreiben, 
9Bag  bein  treuer  tQiunb  gebot: 
©ei  getreu  big  in  ben  Job* 

7  Cab'  nur  SSKutb,  ei  tyaV  nur  Wutf), 
(£g  roirb  bennod)  geben  gut; 
SBirft  bu  auf  bem  Soften  roac|en, 

165 


Xx  oft  in  $  r  e  u  $  unb  XrübfaU 

SBtrjt  bu  fd)on  bfe  Seute  trafen, 
Siegen  in  bcö  £et(ant3  33tut; 
£ab'  nur  «Ufuty,  et  tjab'  nur  gRuffc; 

8  9J?and)er  f)at,  ja  9J?and)er  tjat 
Sd;on  erretcljt  bte  golbne  Stabt; 
SBer  fiel;  nur  nietyt  lau  lägt  ftnben, 
äßtrb  gerotfjlid)  überroiubcn. 
ginben  ba*,  roa£  »JRftn^et  t)at 
llnb  erreicht  bte  gülbene  '^tabr. 


1  £><*  Waä)  etg'ner  iLTMcbie. 

Q&Jett,  fyinrücg,  icfy  bin  betn  mübe; 

<vv  3cb  rotü  nad)  beut  £ümmel  ju, 
£>a  rotrb  fein  ber  reebte  triebe 
llnb  bte  roabre  Seelenrub'. 
SBelt,  bä  btr  tft  Ärieäj  nnb  Streit 
9?id)t£  als  lauter  gitclfeit ; 
3n  bem  Fimmel  alte  3eit 
triebe,  diuty  unb  <ssettgfeft, 

2  SSBenn  id)  roerbe  babin  fommen, 
2ßerb'  tcb  aller  ^rantbett  loa, 
Unb  ber  Sraurigfeit  entnommen, 
Stube  fanft  in  ©otte$  Scboop. 
3n  ber  ©elt  tft  2lugft  unb  9?ot&, 
ßnbltcb  gar  ber  bittre  Job ; 
5lber  bort  tjl  alle  3eft 

grtebe,  öreub'  unb  eeligt'ett. 

3  Sefet  roill  td)  mieb  fertia  machen, 
£)a#  mein  2bun  »or  ß5ott  befter/, 
3Dap  roentt  2Ute£  roirb  jerfracben, 
ßg  beißt:  f'omme!  unb  nidu,  geij' 
äöelf,  bei  btr  ijt  SJngftgefcbret, 
Sorge,  gurebt  unb  benebelet ; 
3n  bem  Fimmel  alle  $ät 
grtebe,  SRuij'  unb  ©eltgleit 

166 


Sroft  in  $  r  e  u  $  unb  £  r  ü  b  f  et  !♦ 

r»u  SM. :  @S  fei  bem  ©Töpfer  £>cmf  (18) 

(Xfyx  Stoiber,  fnffet  neuen  Wutf) 
<\j  3n  fnrem  Staub, 

3«  ©ott  getoanbt; 

lta$  ®nb'  ü)trb  roc-rben  gut. 

2  2Bo  tji  beg  Ferren  Sfriefforfyitm, 

Sin  3eber  fomm' 
Unb  leb'  rcdjt  fromm 
Site  ©otteS  Gigentyum. 

3  2Ber  tft  öon  fb'nigfcbem  ©eblüt, 
SSom  tjofyen  «Stamm, 
!Dent  tft  man  gram  ; 
£ie  3Bdt  rotrb  bereu  müb\ 

4  Das  Weer  bag  roirft  bte  lobten  aug ; 
'XBer  jt#  abftirbt, 
©eftu§  erwirbt 
(Sin'  ©tctt'  in  ©otteS  £auö 


65 


Witt :  D  eterttidjer,  tauf  aus  bie3eit  (84) 


ÄJalb  enbet  ftd)  mein  $itgerfteg, 

<*J  Wein  mattet  ^er^c,  fterb'  nicbt  trag  ; 

£a§  btcb  betn'ö  ftreunbeö  treuen  Rauben. 

IDurcbieufjt  ift  ft|on  fo  mancfieö  Turbr, 

Wancfy  faurer  SEritt,  Srucf  unb  ©efafyr ; 

©ort  balf,  ®ott  t)itft,  ©ott  foirb's?  »ollenben. 

3d)  glaub',  lieb',  t)off',  bis  mir'g  gefctjtc^t, 

Cor't  jmb'  ityS  gar,  fcaö  fehlet  nic^t. 

2  2Ba?  roerben  rotr  beim  finben  ba 

3m  JRet'ct)  ber  ero'gen  ©loria? 

9?ict)t  ©unb',  nict)t  gurtfot,  ntct;t  Wut)',  noctj  Seiben. 

5Ber  £erjjen$adj  ge|äet  'r)at, 

2Ber  Sofeö  litt  unb  ©uteg  tljat, 

ginb't  ba  bie  (Srnbte  reif  mit  greuben. 

Trum  fä't  im  ©tauben  reichtet)  fort; 
,  9?ictjte!  get)t  oerlor'n,  roir  jtnben'ö  bort» 

167 


£  r  o  fi  in  Stvzu%  uni)  Srübfal« 

eine  «Sorgen,  3(ngft  «nb  plagen 
Saufen  mit  ber  jfeft  gii  (Snb'j 
2ItlcS  Seufjen,  aüeö  klagen, 
3Dcrä  ber  $err  alleiue  Fettnt, 
2Birb,  ©ottlob,  nicht  eroig  fein, 
*ftacb  bem  Siegen  tottb  ein  (Schein 
Sieler  JXaufenb  (Sonnen  blicfen, 
deinen  matten  ©eift  erquiefen» 

Metrie  Saat,  bie  icfj  gefä'er, 
Sßtrb  jur  $reube  roacbjen  aus, 
SBenn  bie  dornen  abgemäbef, 
So  trägt  man  bie  ^Tuctjt  ja  £au& 
Söenn  ein  SBetter  ift  vorbei, 
SBirb  ber  Fimmel  lieber  frei; 
9Jacb,  bem  kämpfen,  nach  bem  Streiten 
kommen  bie  ßrquicfungSjeiteru 

S3  finb  roafyrlidj  alle  frommen, 
X)ie  be3  £>immelg  Klarheit  fer/n, 
tyuü  üiel- Jrübfat  tjcrgefommen, 
Darum  fielet  man  ft'e  (tetj'n 
35or  be3  Sammeö  Stuj)l  wnb  £(>ron, 
^rangenb  in  ber  Styrcnfron' 
Unb  mit  Jahnen  auögc^ieret, 
SBeü  fie  glücflicb,  triumpfyiret. 

©otteS  Drbnung  ftebrt  fefre 
Unb  bleibt  eroig  unrnrürft ; 
Seine  grennb^  unb  ^)ocbjeit=®ä'fre 
SBerben  nach,  bem  Streit  beglütft, 
Tsfrael  erhalt  ben  Sieg 
yiad,  geführtem  Äampf  unb  $rieg; 
Kanaan  roirb  nicht  gefunben, 
2Bo  man  ntdjt  bat  überrounben. 
168 


$  r  o  ft  in  breiig  unb  SrübfaU 


67 


gtgene  SWet. 

ÖNit  armer  $ilger  toanbelft  {jter 
^  3n  bfefrtti  ^ammerttjal, 

Unb  fetmcft  btc^  uocb,  affo  t)ier 

^act)  einem  greubenfaal; 

2Bte  mancher  gcinb  begegnet  bir, 

Da§  bu  noch,  roeineft  alfo  t)ier? 
®ebutb ! 

2  ©eb/  nur  getroft  im  ©tauben  fort 
Unb  [et  nur  untteqagt, 

Unb  fyalf  bicb.  an  boö  Sebcngfoort, 
£)b  bu  fcfyon  tturjl  geplagt; 
Daß  fiibjrt  biet;  fiefnr  bureb,  bte  SBelt, 
2ßenn  es  fctxm  niebj  bem  öleifcb,  gefä'Ut» 
©ebutb! 

3  Unb  ob  bu  auf  bem  fctjmaten  2öeg 
5itlt)ier  33er(pottung  leib'ft, 

®et)'  bu  gerab1  ben  rechten  <Steg, 
Den  breiten  2Beg  nur  meto', 
Db  man  bicb,  febon  fo  fci>etl  anfielt 
Unb  oftmals  no'cl;  mußt1  )ün  bttrubt, 
®ebulb! 

4  ®ett>i£j,  glaub'  mir,  es  fommt  bie  %tit, 
Dafj^lleö  get)t  bat)tn; 

3a,  aller  Jiampf  unb  alter  ©trett 
Äommt  enbltct)  aus  bem  <2>mn 
Dem,  ber  im  ®lauben  t)ier  gefriegt 
Unb  alle  feine  %i\W  befiegt, 
®ebulb! 

5  gtoax  9fK3  im  ©treit  gar  ttmnberbar 
Stuf  biefem  ^ebensfteg ; 

9Wan  (lebet  oftmals  rem'  ®efafyr, 
3ft  fte  boct)  nact>ft  am  2Beg' ; 
Daö  f orber t  ftete  2£act)famfeit 
Unb  äkten,  fingen  in  bem  Streit, 
®ebutb! 

169 


£  r  o  ft  in  Ären  3  unb  £  r  ü  b  f  a  l. 

6  ftütjrft  bu  ben  Streit  gleich  rotber'3  ftltifä, 
Unb  meinft,  bu  fyätfff gefaßt, 

Qtty  bu's  »erftc^ft  bicp  nieberretßr, 
2lufß  ^eue  btcl)  befrtegt; 
Datum  fo  roacbe,  fler/  unb  bei' 
Unb  roeictye  gar  nttyt  öon  ber  <&ta'tt\ 
®ebulb! 

7  SBtfi  bu  tu  beinern  ©lauben  ft^tr>ac^ 
Unb  oftmals  trauernäooli, 

Set  bu  barm  bccj>  nicfit  »erjagt, 
Dein  ©ott,  ber  Ijilft  btr  rootjt; 
SBemt  atte  £>ülf  verloren  [c^etrtt, 
Dein  ®ott  eö  treulich  mit  btr  meint 
©ebulb! 

8  ©ein  ©ott  fütjrt  btt^j  gar  rounberbar 
3n  biefer  SSüftettet, 

Damit  er  macte  offenbar, 
2BaS  in  bem  #er$en  [et, 
Damit  bu  lerneft  rcd;t  oerfte^n, 
äBte  mau  auf  ©ott  allein  mufj  fefy'iu 
©ebutb  ! 

9  Unb  ob  eß  fcljeinetjtoct)  fo  fyart 
gür  beuten  alten  ^inn, 

©et)'  bu  auf  beuten  Imlanb  bort 
Da3  bringet  btr  ©etüinn, 
Der  aueb  cm  ©ang  beö  ^reuje^  ging 
Unb  willig  an  bem  polje  tmtg. 
©ebulb! 

10  fm  bie[en  Spiegel  febaue  dn 
Unb  fiet)e  beut' ©eftait; 
Denf,  roie  bu  noeb  fo  flein  mupt  fem, 
SBergiß  e6  nietjt  fo  batb ; 
Dem  £eitanD  follft  du  ärmltcb:  fein, 
Drum  leibe  rotllig  alle  $)euu 
©ebulb! 

170 


Sroft  in  $  r  e  u  $  unb  £  v  ü  6  f  a  !♦ 


168 


169 


9JM. :  STÜe  2Jienfc&en  muffen  flerben  (5) 

Olefu;  fottt'  tdVs  beim  nid&t  tragen, 
<\J_  @ijttf  icl;  beim  m  bir  nicfyt  fiieb/n? 
Äolit'  ti$  barum  ganj  »erjagen, 
SB  eil  icb  fo  »crborben  btnV 
9?un,  idb,  null  mit  armen  Sieben, 
Slrm  an  ©eift,  m  bir  rjinr'riectyen, 
Sßcü  bcd)  beine  ©nab'  unb  fyaXb 
©rb§er  ift,  als  meine  Schult». 

2  9D?acr/  mtd)  bir  auf  cttn'g  eigen, 
güt)r'  micfy,  nue  eö  bir  beliebt; 
i?et)r'  micb,  meiben,  leiben,  fcbroetgen, 
Böigen,  tote  beiu  fftafy  mity  übt. 
3tcb,  fo  ftitF  mein  ä'ngjtlicb  Quälen, 
3)a§  icb,  mit  ben  reinen  ^eeien 
3Dtc^  t)ier  preife  in  ber  ,^t:ii 
Unb  bort  in  ber  Swtgfett. 

9JM. :  Sfttnge  redjt,  wenn  ©utteä  (55). 

ftljbcbten'ö  Stiften  reebj  erroä'gen, 
*»»»  SBaö  im  Äreuj  für  SRufcen  liegt, 
D  fte  liefen  trjm  entgegen, 
Ürügen'ö  willig  unb  »ergnügt. 

2  Beim  gleicbroie  baö  ©olb  im  Reiter 
SBtrb  üon  ©djlact'en  rein  gemacht, 
äöemt  e3  fotl  Ijernacfemate  treuer 
Unb  recb,t  tbfttict)  [ein  geäfft. 

3  211  fo  muß  ein  Stjrift  auf  Srben 
Sieben  in  bem  Äreujeöreid), 
Söenu  er  fotl  reebt  tüctjtig  roerben 
3u  bem  ero'gen  ^mmelreicr;. 

4  Tenn  roer  t)ier  fucfyt  gute  Xage, 
Saugt  mm  3ünger  ^efu  nicfyt; 
©ctnnacfy,  ikrfüigung,  >JJotl)  unb  $lagc 
Bulben,  baS  i[t  librtfteupfUcbJ. 

171 


Sroft  in  ^reuj  unb  ZxübfaL 

5  3efu3  ift  ben  5Beg  gegangen 
(SMeicb  »on  (einer  Atnbbeit  an, 
23t£  er  roaib  an'ö  Ärenj  gegangen ; 
©arum  folg'  ict;  biijcr  33a^tu 


ka3  micl)  auf  biefer  2Belt  betrübt, 
Xtö  roätjret  furge  ^ett; 
3Ba£  aber  meine  ^eele  liebt, 
TaS  bleibt  in  ßrotgfeit. 

Trum  fo|r',  o  SBelt, 
«Wtt  @br'  unb  ©elb 
Unb  betner  SBolluft  t)in; 
3n  Äreuj  unb  ©pott 
Äann  mir  mein  ®ott 
ßrqtcfen  §iii  unb  ^inn. 


171 


üflet.  75. 

er  nur  ben  lieben  ©ott  lä'§t  roalten 
Unb  t}on/et  auf  ifm  alle  3?it, 
Ten  lüirb  er  rounberbar  erbalten 
3n  allem  Äreuj  unb  Jraurigfeit. 
2Ber  ©ott,  bem  SUlerbb'cbften,  traut, 
Ter  bat  auf  fernen  ^anb  gebaut. 

@3  ftnb  ©ott  ja  geringe  ©acbcn, 
Unb  ift  bem  £>öcbften  Meä  gleicb, 
Ten  Oteicben  ftetn  unb  arm  ju  macfyeu, 
Ten  Sinnen  aber  gro§  unb  reicb. 
®ott  ift  ber  rccbte  ©unbermann, 
Ter  balb  erfyity'n  balb  ftürjen  fann. 

©tng',  bet1  unb  ger/  auf  ©otteä  SBegen, 
SSerricbt'  t>a$  Teinc  nur  getreu, 
Unb  trau'  be»  £immcl3  reichem  *eegen, 
172 


Xroft  in  $reu$  u  n  t>  Xrübfaf. 

©o  wirb  er  bet  bir  werben  neu; 
■Dsnn  welcher  feine  3uöerjtci>t 
2luf  ©ott  fc$t,  ben  seria§t  er  nicfyt* 


172 


9>M. :  <£*  ifi  gean§(icl)  an  ber  3eU  (67) 

te  fro't)  wirb  meine  Seele  fein, 
SBenn  3efuö  etnft  Wirb  fagen  : 
Äommt,  ifyr  ©efegncten,  berein, 
23efreit  üon  allen  plagen ; 
$ommt,  erbet  eureö  S8.ai«3  dlüty, 
Da3  er  bereitet  bat  fürjud), 
@t)'  er  bie  2Belt  gfic^affen. 

Der  SSorfcbmacf  mug  mid)  fcfyon  allster 

3m  ©nabenreiclje  laben ; 

3m  £tmmel  foll  icb  für  unb  für 

'Daä  25rob  be£  £eben3  fyabeu. 

Die  £ebenebrunnen  werben  Dort 

Slug  getb  unb  Seele  fort  unb  fort 

Slus  fetner  gütte  fliegen. 


€3cfu  Sbrifr,  mein  SebenSltcbt, 
9)?ein  bbdjfter  £roft,  mein  3uüerft$t ! 
2luf  (Srben  bin  icb  nur  ein  ®afi, 
Unb  brücft  mtcty  fet)r  ber  Sünben  \?afr. 

2  3d)  baV  t»or  mir  ein'  fcbwere  sJteif 
3n  btr  in'S  fyimmlti'cfy1  parabetg, 
Da  ift  mein  recbtees  3?aterlant>, 
Daran  bu  bein  33lut  ^aft  gewanbt. 

3  3nt  SReif1  ift  wir  mein  £>eräe  matt, 
Der  Setb  gar  wenig  Strafte  tytl ; 
SXÜetn  mein'  «Seele  fcbrett  in  mir ; 
£err,  fyol'  mi<$  fyeim,  nimm  mid)  ju  btr, 

173 


3lufmunter-ungdȣieber. 

4  Sluf  beuten  51bfdueb,  £err,  tdb,  trau', 
3)rauf  meine  legte  fkeimfttfyrt  bau1; 
£tnt'  mir  bte  ^immeletlntr  weit  auf, 
Söenn  ity  beftyliejj'  mein  n  ^ebenelauf« 

5  51  m  jüngjlen  £ag  erwed1  meüt'n  &ib, 
£tlf,  ba§  t«$  bir  gnr  Steckten  bleib1; 
((af)  m'^  n^{  Neffen  bein  Ö5encbt, 
Daö  ta^  erfcbjerfltcb,  Urteil  fpndji. 

6  3t(ebann  metn'n  Setb  erneure  ganj. 
Daß  er  leucb/  roie  ber  tSonneuglaitfo 
Unb  ätjnltct)  fei  bettt'm  Hären  Metb, 
5luc^  gleich  ben  lieben  öngeln  bleib'. 

7  2Bte  roerb1 icjj  bann  (o  frobltd)  fein, 
2Berb'  fingen  mit  ben  öngelein 
Unb  mit  ber  auäcrroäfolren  ^d;aar 
örcig  flauen  beut  2Intlt$  fiar. 

8  S!ajj  mtcfo  bnrcb,  beine  Wä&tU$flqaV 
i£rblitfen  beiiu  ®naben*3Baljl, 
Dmd)  beine  aufgefpaltne  ^eit1 
9Retn'  arme  (Seele  (jetm  geleit'. 


174 


Aufmunterung  -  Sicbcr* 

SÖMobieTO 

frommt,  5tinber,  la§t  unö  gelten, 
<**  x er  SJbenb  r'ommt  gerbet; 

©ö  ift  gefä'bjlid)  fteben 

3n  biefcr  5£üftenei. 

Äommt,  fm'rfcr  euren  9J?utr>, 

3ur  Srotgfeit  $u  roanbern, 

23on  einer  Äraft  jur  anbern; 

g£  ift  fenö  (Snbe  gut. 
174 


2Jufmunterung$*£iet>er» 

2  ©3  fott  uns  nicbt  gereuen 
£>er  fctimalejpilgerpfab; 
2Btr  fennen  ja  ben  freuen, 
*£)cr  un$  gerufen  t)at. 
Äomrat,  folgt  unb  trauet  bem, 
©in  3eber  fein  ©efictne 

9JIÜ  ganzer  Sßentmng  ridjte 
(Steif  nacl;  3erufalem. 

3  £)er  Ausgang,  ber  Qtfätym, 
3ft  uns  fürroatjr  nicbt  leib ; 
(£ß  fpfl  noct)  bejfer  gefyen 
3ur  2lbgefcbtebent)eit. 

yfein,  hinter,  feto  nicljt  bang', 
SL^eracbtet  taufenb  Gelten, 
3fyr  Torfen  unb  ifyr  (Spelten 
Unb  gefyt  nur  euren  ©ang. 

4  ©ef)t  ber  9?atur  entgegen, 
<öO  getjt'ö  gerab' unD  fein  ; 
2Me  gleifcb  unb  ginnen  pflegen 
9(od;  ftylecjjte  ^ilger  fein. 
Verladt  bie  ftreauir 

Unb  roaS  cucfi  fonft  null  binbeu; 
£a$t  gar  euejj  felbft  ba  hinten, 
(£ö  gefyt  büVcl'g  Sterben  nur, 

5  5)Jan  muf;  nue  Pilger  ttanbeln, 
grei,  Mo3  unb  watjrlfct)  leer; 
Viel  famniein,  tjalren,  tjanbeln 
5ftacb,t  unfern  (Saug  nur  fdnner. 
2Ber  null,  ber  trag'  fiel;  tobt; 
3ßir  reifen  abgerieben, 

Tili  Sßenigem  aufrieben, 
'2Bir  braucl;en^  nur  jur  yiofy. 

6  ©dmtürft  euer  $erj  auf?  23efte, 
©cnfi  roeber  üeib  nocl)  £aug; 
2£ir  ftnb  t)ier  frembe  ©äfte 
Unb  jiefyen  balb  fymauS, 

175 


Slufmunterunga-SHeber* 

©emad)  bringt  Uiigemad?; 
©in  *pilger  niufj  fidj  fdu'tfen, 
©td)  tulbcn  unb  ftd)  bürfen 
£)en  furjcn  ^ilgcrtag. 

7  ?ajjt  un$  nidit  tuel  befehlt 
3Da0  Äinberfjüel  am  2Beg ; 
Durd)  Säumen  unb  burd;  «Sieben 
Sßtvb  man  verftritft  unb  trag'. 

©0  gefyt  unä  fttt1  nict)t  an, 
9fur  fort  burd)  -Cid  unb  £ütme, 
ftefyrt  ein  bte  leidjrcn  '«sinne, 
Ö0  ift  fo  balb  getljan. 

8  3  fr  gleidj  ber  2Beg  roag  enge, 
©o  ciufam,  frumm  unb  fdjledjt, 
£er  dornen  in  cer  üJicnge 
Unb  manche«  Streuten  tragt» 
i£ö  ift  bod;  nur  ein  2öeg, 

?a|  [ein  !  wir  getjen  weiter, 
2£ir  folgen  unferm  Seiter, 
Unb  brechen  burd) 's  ©ct)eg. 

9  2Bag  wir  tjören  unb  fefyen,   ' 
£>aS  t)bVn  unb  fety'n  rotr  faumj 
SLBtr  lallend  ta  unb  getjen, 

@0  irret  unS  fein  £raum. 
äBir  gcr/n  nt'S  Sw'ge  ein ; 
SLNit  (ijott  mu£  unfer  -panbcl, 
3m  -pimmel  unfer  ©anbei 
Unb  -perj  unb  2lUev3  fein. 

10  2Bir  wanbeln  eiugef'cljrer, 
^eradjft  unb  unbefannt; 
tylaii  fielet,  fennt  unb  boret 
Uns  f'aum  im  fremden  Kaut. 
Unb  tybret  man  uns  ja, 
<2>o  rjbret  mau  um  fingen 
U>on  unfein  großen  fingen, 
£)ie  auf  uns  warten  ba. 
176 


2lufmunierunga»2ieber. 

11  Äommt,  ftinbcr,  Inpt  uitä  gefycn, 
3Der  Später  get)et  mit; 

©r  felbft  null  bei  uns  liefen 
3n  jebem  faitren  ÜTritf« 
(Sr  null  unö  machen  $?utfy 
SWtt  fü§en  ©onnenblicfen, 
Uns  locfen  uub  erquicfenj 
Sieb,  ja,  totr  tmben's  gut 

12  ©in  Seber  munter  eile, 

2Bir  (inb  »Dm  3M  no*  fem; 
(Scfyaut  auf  i>k  Beuerfäule, 
£)ie  ©egenroart  bes  £>errn. 
£)ag  §lug'  nur  eingefettet, 
£)a  un£  bic  \h'ebe  romf'et, 
llnb  bem  ber  folgt  unb  finfet, 
2)en  Wahren  SluSgang  letjret. 

13  ©rt  fügen  ?ammeS  SBefen 
SBirb  unö  ba  eingebrürft; 
Wlan  fann'ß  am  ülBanbcl  iefen, 
2Bie  finblid;,  rote  gebüdt, 
2Bie  fauft,  gerab'  unb  ftitl ; 
£)ie  Lämmer  sjor  ficfy  fetjen, 
Unb  otjne  gorfcben  gelten, 

©o  roie  ifyx  güfyrer  nnlt. 

14  Äotrmtt,  ^inber,  Inpt  unö  roanbern, 
Sötr  geilen  £>anb  an  £>anb ; 

(£in3  freue  ftcb  am  Slnbem 
3n  biefem  nrilben  £anb. 
Ä'otnmt,  Ia§t  unö  finblid)  fein, 
ltng  auf  bem  5Beg  nicfyt  ftreiten ; 
üDie  finget  m$  begleiten 
21(3  unfere  £h  über  lein. 

15  (Sollt*  »oljl  ein  (Scbruad>er  fallen, 
@o  greif  ber  ©ta'rfre  ju; 

Sftan  trag',  man  t>elfe  2llkn, 
man  pflanje  mV  m\t>  dluty. 
(12)  177 


$lufmuntfrung$*£ietoer* 

Äommt,  binbet  fefter  an  ; 
(Sin  3eber  fei  ber  flleiufte, 
SDocr;  aucf)  wot)l  gern  ber  ^einfte 
Stuf  unfrer  Ciebesbafm, 

16  Äcmmt,  lagt  uns  munter  wanbern, 
Der  2Beg  fürjt  immer  ab; 

(£in  Üag  ber  folgt  bem  anbern, 
SSalbfä'Utbagg'lctf^m'görab. 
9?ur  nocb  ein  wenig  Wutt), 
9iur  noct;  ein  wenig  treuer, 
Son  allen  fingen  freier, 
©ewanbt  jum  ew'gen  ©ut. 

17  ß3  wiro  nicbt  lang  mel)r  wahren, 
■£>alt'  nocj»  ein  wenig  aus  ; 

(£$  Wirb  nicl)t  lang  mctjr  wahren, 
©o  fommen  wir  $u  £>au3. 
Da  wirb  mau  ewig  rur/n, 
SBenn  wir  mit  allen  frommer 
Daheim  jum  33ater  fommen  ; 
2Bte  wot)l,  toit  wct)l  wirb'3  tljun! 

18  Drauf  wollen  »tYö  benn  wagen, 
&$  tft  wot)l  SBagenS  wertr;, 
Unb  grünblicty  tem  abfagen, 
SQBas  aufhält  unb  befcbwert. 
SBelt,  bu  bift  uuc  ju  Hein; 
2öir  geb/u  burct;  3*fu  Reiben 
£>tn  in  bte  öwigfeiten, — 

©3  foll  nur  3efu  fein. 

19  O  greunb,  bcn  wir  erlefen, 
£)  albergnügenb  ©ut; 

£)  ewig  blcibenb  3Befcn! 
2öie  rei^eft  bu  ben  sD?ut^. 
5£ir  freuen  iwtö  in  btr, 
Du,  unfre  5Donu1  unb  2eben, 
SBoiin  wir  ewig  fcljwebcn, 
Du,  unjre  ganje  ßtitt. 
178 


21  u  f  m  u  n  £  e  r  r.  n  g  3  •»  S  i  e  fc  e  r. 

(Srfter  Zl)til 

SRel. :    23en  ©ott  »ifl  l*  nid)t  (70) 

o  bleiben  meine  ©innen, 


2Bie  trüb  ift  mein  sßerftanb, 
2Ba3  foll  mein  -£)erj  beginnen? 
2Ber  macbjt  mir  rectyt  befannt 
üDen  Sßunber^-Öräutigam, 
3Der  bort  am  ^reujeSftamm 
(So  blutenb  angeheftet 
9113  nnfer  Dfterlamnu 

2  Sin  Sämmlein  roirb  erroiirget 
üDort  tn  ßg^ptenlanb,  ^ 
3frael  leg  gebürget 

U5on  ^ara^nis1  £>anb, 
Unb  öon  beö  süJihgerss  Wlaty, 
Der  in  ber  legten  9to$t 
Sg9pten3  örftgeburten 
SDifit  ©cfyretfen  umgebracht. 

3  ^önnf  biefeö  &ümmlein  reben, 
(£$  fprä'c^':  icb  btn'ö  noeb  nicjjtj 
3$  lajfe  miefy  nui  tobten 
3nm  Beiden  wxtx  Wity* 
£)a$  rechte  Dfterlamm 
£ängt  bort  am  ÄrenjeSftamm ; 
$£>Ä$,  baö  trägt  eure  ^itnbe 
9US  ein  23lutbräutigam. 

4  Sin  Sfaaf  warb  gcfüfyrct 
3u  bem  33erg  $Rmia, 

Sßie  Scljlacbtlämmern  gebühret, 
5ftit  gleiß  gebunben  roerben  ba, 
21I3  ein  53ranbopfer  gar 
©elegt  auf  ben  Elitär ; 
£)odj  roirb  er  loggegeben, 
SUkil  er  ein  33orbttb  roar. 
179 


2fufmunterun$3*2tet>er. 

5  Der  5J?tbtantter  £aufe 
©ibt  brctptg  ©ilberlt'ng' 
Dem  3uba  tu  ben  ftaufe, 
Der  über  Sofetty  ging, 
Der  teüt^ge  23rubermorb 
treibt  biefes  \iä'mmlein  fort, 
33erfauft  e$  in  (Sg^pten, 
SSertiigt  gu  teerten  bort. 

6  Die  *Potipfyor  bann  ftnnet 
Stuf  fciefeg  Sämmteinö  9J?orb, 
33alb  bte$,  balb  ba$  beginnet, 
®tebt  gut1  unb  bö'fe2Borf, 
£egt  ifcre  Scljulb  auf  ii)\\, 
(Sdjtcft  tyn  jum  fterfer  t)tn, 
3ji  fleißig,  ju  »erb erben 
Den  feufeljen  3ofep(j*Sinn. 

7  Doch  3ofep|  muß  nicfyt  fterben, 
(£r  femmt  jum  dürften  ftanb, 
öS  mufte  fonfi  Herberten 
DaS  gan^  (Sgvptenlanb, 

SSor  £t)eurung  bis  jutti  STofc; 
Difteeil  and)  fonfi  tein  23rob 
3n  Qtanaan  gu  finben 
3n  tiefer  £ungcränotfj. 

8  SWetn  ©eiji  mcdif  in  bie  liefen 
Der  23orbilbe=Deutung  geb'n, 
llnb  mein  ptxi  mbebte  prüfen, 
5Ba3  Daöib  cingefe^n, 

Der .©ott  fo  teojjl  gefief)l 
•iJfttt  feinem  (Saitcnfpiel ; 
Der  Sag  unb  9iad)t  gefungen 
33on  SBunbern  otjne  $kl. 

9  3t)r  fiebert  Augenzeugen 
3m  dtatt)  ber  (Steigfett, 

3BoUt  ttrfä  bo$  niebt  perfebteeigen 
SSom  SBuubcr  aller  Jeit; 
180 


i 


2Iufmiinterung0*2teber* 

SBrtngt  uns  atC$  ÄreujeS  (Stamm, 
21$,  geigt  uns  ©ottes  2atnm, 
(Srflärt  ung  alle  SBunber 
2In  unferm  Bräutigam» 

10  23on  £erjen£tounben=Quette 
3eigt  3e|"u  blufger  ©^toei§, 
£ie  2ingft  unb  «Koty  ber  £ötte 
9Jcad?t  feine  -seele  tjetf ; 
üDer  ffltaxtttmüm*f&M, 
T)a3  goHge  ^ünbemueb 
9)Ivl$  unfern  ©oel  taufen 

3m  £>of  ©etfyfemane. 

11  ÜDie  (scbjä'frigfett  bedinget 
•Der  jünger  ^unterteil, 
$ßeil  mit  bem  £obe  ringet 
IDer  #err  ber  £>errltcf)f'e:t. 
Stcty,  fprictjt  er,  tonnet  it)r 
■Denn  jetjunb  nicfyt  mit  mir 
©in'  einige  «Stunbe  roacfyen? 
^et)t,  mein  SBeratb/r  tft  fyier, 

12  5Bas?  benft  bod;  ber  SSerrät^er? 
(£r  t)ält  ben  £errn  gering, 
SBie  einen  Uebelttjäter, 

gür  breißig  ©tlberltng' 
äkrfauft  er  ©ott  mit  gleiß, 
äkrrättyerifcfyer  5Betf, 
Äüßt  tbn  mit  falfctyem  9ftunbe 
3n  feinem  blufgen  ©cbtvetg, 

13  '£)rauf  rotrb  baß  £amm  gefangen 
3tt  btefer  ileioen^nac|t, 

Söttt  (scbjsertern  unb  mit  ©tangen 
3u  (Saipbaö  gebraut. 
3n  btefer  großen  (Sctjmacb, 
golgt  5>etru3  Stjrifto  nacb, 
äStsi  ju  bem  £ot)enpriefter  $ 
SiÜetn  er  n?ar  511  febroack 
181 


Slufmunterungd^Sietoer» 

14  Ter  «Ratfc  fudjt  falföe  Beugen, 
3u  tobten  (SottcS  l'antm  ; 

£)ad  £anim  liebt  fttllcd  ©c$roetgen 
ÜBei  benen,  bte  ifym  gram ; 
©elbfl  9>etrud  fc^ämft  ficfy 
Unb  leugnet  lüberlicij, 
3)aJ  er  ben  Ferren  fennet, 
Ter  itm  liebt  innigltct;* 

15  2Bad  foU  bad  2amm  nun  machen? 
<E$  fotl  ber  ©unter  (ein, 

(£g  ftecft  bem  Xob  im  dlatym, 
Wlan  läßt  cä  gnnj  allein. 
i&&  fielet  t)inter  ficfy 
Unb  blicft  barmljerjtgltcjj 
21uf  Metrum,  bi$  er  »einet 
S3on  £erjen  bitterttd). 


«e£ter  Z\)til 

97?ein  £erje,  fei  bocfy  ftille, 
9?un  fannft  bu  roeiter  nictyt, 
Tie  reiche  ©otteefütle 
SBä'cbft  burd;  bad  23lutgertc$t, 
£)  SBunber  aller  3eit! 
JDÄraft  ber  Sroigleit! 
2Ber  fann  und  etwad  [agen 
3Son  ber  23crborgent)eit2 

2Bir  fetjen  jroar  bte  3^cben, 
Tie  äuferlicr;  gefctjetyn, 
©er  fann  ben  Sinn  erreichen, 
2Bte  altcd  ju  oerftetm? 
(Srftaunen  fommt  und  an 
23ei  bicfcm  SBunbermann, 
Ter  fterbenb  fonnt'  vertreiben 
Ter  (Sünben  3'lud)  unb  SBann« 
182 


21ufmuntfrungS  =  £iet)er. 

3  2Bie  aber,  wenn  totYs  wagen, 
3u  ftammeln  son  ber  (Sacb/, 
2jte  wir  ntcbt  tonnen  feigen? 
Sötr  tragen  unfre  ^ctsmaef) 
2>or  3ebermann3  ©ericfyt, 
Daß  nur  es  treffen  niefit; 
X)cdb  Wirb  uns  tonnen  bienen 
DaS  aUert'ieinfte  üttfct. 

4  Der  SBorfyang  rauf  zerreißen 
Dem  Matjeiligften, 

Die  öftre  ju  erweifen 
Dem,  ber  rjtnein  wirb  gefyn, 
^acfybem  er  t)at  fein  23iut 
2>erg  offen  \m$  ju  gut, 
Äraft,  Äleit)  unb  £eib  gewaget 
3n  feinem  £iben3mutt)* 

5  Die  Seifen  feibft  »erfiegelu 
Daö  SÖort  ber  9)<ajeftät, 
2£eii  fte  mct)t  met)r  »erriegeht 
Den  (ccfcaU,  ber  buret)  fie  gefyt. 
Die  SBieberbrtngungefraft, 
Die  aüetf  9?eue  fdjafft, 
23ringt  uns  buref)  alle  Dinge, 
SRadpi  23atm  jur  Seibenfc^iaft. 

6  2ßie  bebt  ber  ilreiS  ber  (Erben  ? 
2Ba3  muß  in  ©rabern  fein  ? 
Daß  fte  erön/net  werben, 
SBrictyt  3efu  Sobeöpein 

Dann  Siegel,  (Schloß  unb  %\)üx 
2tn  £ö(T  unb  ®rab  ollster,. 
<&o  werben  felbft  bie  lobten 
SSalb  wieber  getjn  rjerfür» 

7  SSiel  fyeif  ge  Leiber  fommen, 
9?acbbem  ber  £elb  im  «Streit 
Dem  £ob  bie  üWacfct  genommen, 
2113  bejfen  ©iegcöbeuf, 

183 


3lufmunterungd«£Utoer» 

yjlit  bem  fie  auferftetjtt, 
Hub  au3  ben  ©rabern  gefyn, 
Sie  (äffen  bin  unb  toieber 
3n  ^etl'ger  Stabt  ficj>  fc^n, 

8  2Ba3  fofl  ic$  roeiter  fagen  ? 
£)  bu  mein  armeö  ^erj, 
3luf  meine  Stuft  ju  fcljlagen 
9)?tt  Demutf),  9{eit'  unb  Scfymerä, 
S5>ie  jenes  Häuflein  tfyat, 

Da3  jugefefyeu  t)at, 
SBte  3e|'u$  ift  geftorben, 
SBäY  tDot)(  ber  befte  fftafy. 

9  Da  felbft  bie  gelfen  reiben, 
SBttlft  bu  no$  härter  benn, 
9)?ein  ^erje,  btcb  em>eifen  ? 
D  ba3  fann  nicbt  beftefyn ! 
Scfyau,  joie'ß  bem  Hauptmann  gefyt, 
Der  bei  bem  Äreuje  [tefyt, 

Stlö  er  mit  feinen  Dienern 
3efum  bercabren  tt)ät. 

10  @r  fann  ficb  nicbt  enthalten, 
9?ocb  bie,  hit  mit  ifym  ftnb  ; 
Sein  |)erj  möcfyt'  ifom  jerfpalten, 
23on  Sfou'  unb  \?ieb'  entjünb't, 
Spricht  er :  fürtrmbr  fjft  Wafyr, 
Drt§  biefer  Sftcnfti  fromm  roar 
Unb  ©otteg  Sotm  gefoefen, 
Die  SBunber  macbeVä  flar* 

11  Die  greunbe  unb  23ertt>anubren 
Stefyn  nod)  öon  ferne  bort, 
Den  hieben  unb  Gerannten 
Sßirb  £erj  unb  Ofyi  burctybotyrt, 
9J?aria  9J?agbalenen, 

9J?arie  unb  Salome, 
Die  2Beiber,  bie  it>m  bienen 
mt  it)rer  £ab'  unb  «Kay, 
184 


2lufmunterung3*2tet>er* 

12  £era,  lajj  «ng  fyter  öerbleiben 
Set  unferm  Dfterlamm, 
3)a3  &r/üertöbni§  fcfyreiben 
9Äit  unferm  ^Bräutigam ; 
3n  (gcfymcrj  unb  Üobesjmn, 
T)er  «Speer  bringt  fcbon  rjinetn, 
Ü)ag  £>ers  bcr  ejv'gen  iHebe 
SBtrb  balb  eröffnet  fein» 

13  Ataxia,  bte  betrübte, 
2)te  große  «Sünberin, 
3obanne3,  ber  ©elübte, 

@tnb  na  et)  beg  23räutgam3  ©ittttj 
Söcr  [teilt  fiel;  ferner  ein, 
9Äetn  £>erjc,  fag'  nict)t  nein, 
£ie  offne  ©eitenfyötjle 
2Birb  ©otteS  Sritnnletn  fein. 

14  Sofyanney,  ber  befdjreibet, 
2Ba3  er  gefetjen  fjar, 

3Ba3  ntan  if)m  billig  glaubet, 
9?aci)  ®otteS  2Bmf  unb  dlafy. 
£)aö2Ba]|er  unb  ba3  23lut, 
£>a$,  unferm  ©eift  gu  gut, 
Slu«J  btefer  Quelle  flieget, 
S53o  unfre  Siebe  rut)t 

15  91un  fommt  bte  2lbenbftunbe, 
2£er  bat  ein  neues  ©rab? 
Sßer  ftet)t  mit  ©ort  im  Sunbe? 
2Ber  nimmt  bei  üeicfynam  ab  ? 
SD,  ba3  muß  3ofept)  fein, 

ßin  £er*,  bat  ferner;  unb  rein, 
@tn  SRatj}ßlje»r,  ber  jum  23öfeu 
$lityt  \)at  gewilligt  etn. 

16  £ter  fiefyt  man  nichts  aU  SBunber, 
Db  man'3  gleicb  ntc^t  »erfleht, 
SBtrb  bod;  ber  ^iebe^unber 

®ar  lieblich  angeroet)t, 
185 


$ufmunterung$sgieber« 

2hi3  3e(u  ^etoenfcöaft, 
23om  Obern  feiner  Straft; 
Der  2lnblicf  bie(er  Seicbj 
23rtngt  ©ei|"t  unb  SebenSfaft 

17  Den  frommen  ^icobemuS 
3iet)t  auefe  ber  Sieb^Wagner, 
äu  (ein  bä  bem  Segrä'bnifj, 
Söo  man  ju  ©rabe  gefyt 

5Dftt  einem  ^enfcfyenfotw, 
Der  auf  bem  tjocljften  £b,ron 
Der  SD?a[ejta't  foll  fi^en 
Unb  tragen  eine  Äron'. 

18  Der  Seicfynam  tm'rb  benwnben, 
Sßie  man  bti  SRetdjeu  itnti, 
9ftan  braucht  bei  fyunbert  $5funben 
23on  (Specereicn^ut, 

Die  Siebe  tyafä  getrau, 
Die  Siebe  nimmt  e3  an, 
Die  Siebe  nutTö  belohnen 
3n'$  £immete  ßanaan. 

19  5D?an  traget  in  bie  Srbe 
Den  SBeijen,  ba§  er  fet>r 
Daburcfy  öermefyret  fterbe, 
Drum  fallt  eg  nic^t  (o  (djroer. 
©o  ift  auch,  unfer  #err 
©ejtorben,  auf  bafj  er 

3m  ©rab  unb  Job  mödjt'  jeugen 
@tn  fyimmelifdjjeS  £eer. 

20  Doct)  trauern  febj  bte  ©einen, 
SBeil  fie  üerlajfen  finb ; 
9J?aria  fuebt  mit  Sßemett 
Den  £>errn,  bi£  (ie  it)n  ftnb't. 
yjltin  £erj,  ttaö  macbjt  benn  bu? 
D  »eine  auetj  baju, 

53i3  3e(u  in  bir  lebet 
9?a<$  (einer  ©rabe^rub/. 
166 


2lufmunterung0*8ietoer» 


5Öld.l 

O  feiige  ©tunben, 
Die  3efuö  uns  fcfyenft, 
Da  man  nur  ber  2Bunben 
Des  Lammes  gebenft; 
D  feiige  3eüen ! 
D  Slttfe  beS  &J$f$! 
Sflan  fenft  jt#  tn'S  23lute 
llnb  benft  fonft  an  nichts* 

2  Der  örben  (Getümmel 
(Snttt>etd^et  matt  gern, 
Unb  roanbelt  im  £>immel 
23etm  £amme,  bem  |)erm ; 
Da  fiefyt  man  itm  fijjen 
3m  prächtigen  ©lanj, 
Die  Wä'gelmaal  bitten 
llnb  blenben  uns  ganj* 

3  ©mb  Sfnbre  geefyret, 
@o  ift  ii  nnr  <2>cljein, 
Das  i*amm  fyat  gelef?rei 
(Srniebrtgt  ju  (ein. 
Durcl)  Reiben  unb  beugen, 
@o  fommt  man  jum  ©ieg, 
Den  £t)ron  ju  erfteigen, 
SGBte  er  itm  erftieg. 

4  Die  SScIt  tyat  nur  g^Iage, 
Seim  £ämmlein  ift  3^u^' 
Unb  föftlicfye  Sage 

SSon  Dben  baju. 
2Ber  null  nun  bie  fftüfyt, 
9Ber  und  es  fo  gut, 
Der  fomme  unb  fterbe 
Unb  lebe  im  SBlut 
187 


#ufmunterung$«2teber. 

5  Dir,  3efu,  fei  gfore, 
ißictoria  tir, 

Sßon  S^cren  $u  (Stören, 
Dort  oben  unb  rjier. 
9?icbt3  gleitet  ber  2Beibe, 
Die  man  bei  bir  f)at, 
Unb  nichts  gleist  ber  greube, 
9ftan  freut  ftcf;  nie  fatt. 

6  Dort  oben  im  £n'mmel, 
©ort  fyabcn  roir'3  gut, 
SBer'g  glaubt  unb  bcberjigr, 
Dem  roä'ctjfet  ber  9J?utf). 
Dort  fagt  uns  ber  |>eilanb: 
Srobert  bag  SRetc^, 

Der  Safer  gab  mir  e3, 
3$  gebe  es  eueb, 

7  Dort  broben  im  Rummel, 
5ßiefiebt  e3  bortaug? 
3n  ©alonton'S  Xempel, 
3mmanuers3  £aug, 

Da  ftet)t  man  »on  ©olbe 
Uub  öbelgeftein 
Die  dauern  unb  ©äffen, 
Dem  ©lafe  gleictj,  rein. 

8  Dort  fcbürjt  ftcjj  ber  £eilanfc, 
3ft  baä  nietet  ju  groß 
gürSlrme  unb  Bettler? 
9?etn,  baö  ift  itjr  ^ooö. 
Dort  giebet  er  itmen, 

2Ba3  9h'emanb  nocl)  roei§, 
Sßom  «Strome  bee  Gebens, 
SSoU  traft  unb  fcoü  ®etj*, 

9  Dort  oben  genie§t  man 
Der  eroigen  dtuty, 
Dort  gefyt  e3  gar  r;errlidt) 
Unb  fbniglicb  ju. 

188 


2lufmunieritttg3*2ieber* 

Der  £eilanb  ift  $riejter 
Unb  5tönig  unb  |)err, 
3Dort  trifft  unß  Dürft,  £unge* 
Unb^iße  ntctjt  mefyr. 

10  Dort  ftet)t  mein,  toaS  nie  nod) 
©in  Singe  erbltcft, 

Dort  fü|lt  man,  fta$  nie  no$ 
Daß  -^erge  erquteft, 
Dort  t)brt  man,  VoaS  nie  nocf> 
&in  Ot)r  t)at  getibrt, 
2Baß  Scfuß  bereift  t|m> 
Der  itm  »ercfyrt. 

11  SBer  baß  null  genießen, 
Der  f preise  auefy  laut, 
SBie  borten  gefpreeben 
Der  ®ctfi  unb  bie  s33raut: 
$omm,  3efn,  ja,  Slmcn ! 
5Jlcb,  fomme  boct)  balb! 
So  ruf  icf),  ba§  £immel 

•  Unb  Srbe  erfüllt. 

12  Dann  flintm'  auef?  icfy  Slrmer, 

©o  gut  ici)  eß  tonn, 
9D?it  allen  ben  Scfyaaren, 
Die  broben  ftnb,  an  j 
£alieluja !  $äl,  $reiß 
Unb  Styre  unb  traft 
©ei  bem,  ber  ba  fom-mt, 
Der  treu  unb  wafyrfyaft. 


j^pf  ff  2ßd. :  Sitte  SOlenfdjen  muffen  ic,  C5). 

CJ$  inül  eß  mit  3e[u  toagen, 
\J  Denn  er  ift  mein  befter  greunb ; 
«Sollt'  iä)  meine  fcpne  Sagen 
SBibmen  meinem  Seelen  8nnb? 
189 


2lufmuttterurtgg*2iefcer. 

9?ein,  t$  retp  mtc$  »on  ben  Dingen 
Diefer  Srben  allen  log ; 
3d)  will  micb  gum  £immel  fcbnnngen, 
Senn  ba  blitzt  mein  lieblich  £000. 

2  3efus,  an  bem  5treuj  gefd)(ad)tet, 
3fF&  ber  meine  (Seele  liebt, 
SBerb'  icf)  öon  ber  3£elt  »eracbtet, 
Diefcs  mad)t  mict)  md)t  betrübt, 
9)?up  icl)  manche  Scfmtad)  t>ter  bulben, 
©oldjeö  macjjt  micb  awty  nid;t  f$eu; 
Denn  es  ift  j'a  mein  $erfdjulben, 
2i3eil  icb  micb  ber  ^>ünb'  erfreu'» 

3  deinen  3efu  tx>ttt  id)  lieben 
Unb  e£  ift  mein1  bödjfte  SJuft, 
5J?icb  in  feinem  Dienft  \\x  üben, . 
Das  ber  2Belt  ift  unbewußt; 
Dod)  icl)  bin  nod)  fciel  ju  toentg, 
Da  ic^)  lebe  in  ber  $eit, 

3bn,  ben  großen  £crr  unb  ftbnig, 
Sieben  recfyt  nad)  2Bürbigf'eit.     . 

4  9Bann  icb  tterbe  tabtn  Fommen, 
2öo  man  £>alle(uja  fingt, 

SSon  ber  £t)™nen  @aat  genommen, 
SÖ3o  man  greubcngarben  bringt, 
Da  toerb1  id)  iu  (Lottes  ©tjren, 
(Srft  in  »oller  £teb'  unb  greub' 
(Swiglicfy  fein  iob  »ermebren 
3n  bem  dltid)  ber  £errlic|)leik 

5  2BäV  icb  bocb  fd)on  in  ber  greube, 
SDäV  i$  bocfy  ftitjon  hn  ber  Scfyaar, 
Die  gefcbmücft  in  reiner  ^eibe, 
9Bo  fie  geben  s])aar  bei  s})aar 

Sluf  ber  großen  $ion$  ©äffe. 
5)Ztt  oen  Jahnen  in  ber  |?anb 
SBanbeln  ftets  bie  3riebens-(gtra§e, 
3n  bem  fel'gen  ^atcrlant». 
190 


<5terfce*£ieber* 


@terBes  tinb  SBcgräfcuif?  =  ßieber* 


178 


«DWoMe  38. 

tttjenfcb,  fag1  an,  roa3  ift  betn  2eben? 

^F  (Sine  SB  htm'  unb  bürreS  £aub, 
X)a3  am  3wet^c  ^num  ma9  Heben, 
Unb  öerfreuebt  ftet)  in  ben  ©taub, 
Dte£  bebenfe,  ^enfdjenfinb, 
SBril  wir  Slße  jfrrblity  finb. 

2  SffiaS  tji  3ugenb  ?  grifebe  3af)re, 
3n  ber  beften  SBlütye  fteb'n. 
Sünder  9J?utf)  unb  ijräüe  ifoare 
.Püffen  mit  bem  'lobe  geffn. 
3ft  bedb  biet  fein  Unterfd/eib 
Unter  jung'  unb  alten  Vcut\ 

3  Sftenfcfyentö-diter,  Wenfcbenfb'bne, 
i*a§t  euet)  bie£  gefaget  fein : 

©eib  t'br  bod),  toeif^  reid)  unb  fc^one, 
3br  fett»  boeb  nur  1'obren  SBein; 
£>tcr  ein  roobl  gefdnnücfter  SBau, 
iftacfy  bem  Xob  ber  SBürmer  SHu. 

4  ©taub  unb  Slfc&f,  roiüt  bu  prangen 
mt  bem  SKifftn  unb  SBcrfranb, 
Witt  ber  ^ött)"  beiner  Sffiangen, 
Wit  bem  ßjolb  an  betner  £anb? 
$ann  es  bod)  niebt  tjelfen  bir, 
SIBenn  ber  £ob  flopft  an  bie  £t)in\ 

5  Seg'  ab  $ci£gunfr,  9?eib  unb  Raffen, 
3)emutt)  lieb',  !a£  £>offat)rt  fein  ; 
SICtcö  mu&t  bu  Slnbern  laffen, 
Sftacft  jur  ©rube  frieden  ein, 
£eute  btji  bu  £err  im  £aug, 
borgen  trägt  man  bid;  fyinauö. 

191 


©  ter  b  e  *  8  t  eb  er. 

1  kq      2ftel. :  20er  n?ei§,  mt  nafye  mir  mein  tc.  (75) 

äÖtfni,  ©Item,  foetnt,  beim  eure  3a'r;ren 
<*&  @inb  menfctjlicb,  (ie  finb  cbjrifüidj  fcpn« 
2Bcr  fonn  bem  £f)ränetifluf[e  wehren 
Unb  falt  unb  otm1  (Smßjiubimg  fteb/n, 
2Benu  ©ott  ung  ein  geliebtes  jttnb 
$on  unfrer  «Seite  jeitig  nimmt? 

2  <Sinb  ßinber  if>rer  öltem  greuben 
Unb  roafyre  SBonne  für  i%x  £crj, 
@o  füllen  (ie  bei  i^rem  Scheiben 
©eroifj  ben  tiefften  (Seeleufc^merj. 
•Denn  rocr  verliert  fein  ütebfteS  gern 
Unb  roünfcfjt  mti&t  beffen  £ob  ncct)  fern? 

3  ©mm  roetnt  unb  laffet  euren  Juanen, 
£a§t  eurem  Äummer  freien  Stauf; 
©oct)  fefyct  auctj  bei  eurem  <E tonnen 
9luf  ©ott,  ber  fie  eucb,  natym,  tn'nnuf, 
Unb  glaubt,  obfdjon  es?  roebe  t(utt, 

3b;r  früher  Xob  tft  fetten  gut. 

4  3&r  t)öbt  burdj  ttjren  £i>b  verloren, 
<£)äf|  il?nen  roar  ifyr  ü£ob  ©troinn. 
3um  Fimmel  roaren  fie  geboren, 
3um  Fimmel  nafym  fie  ©ott  batjtn; 
9?ocb,  frei  »on  Ungered)tigfeit, 
9?at)m  fie  ©ott  tn  \)it  (Seligfeit. 

5  ©ort  flehen  fie  fcor  ©ottes  Sfjronc, 
<5mb  feiig  unb  v>on  Uebci  fern ; 
3br  Sdmtucf  ift  eine  £> im mel» frone, 
3br  größtes  ©lud,  fie  febn  ben  £>errn, 
©ie  fetjen  Stjriftt  ^errlicfyfeit 

yiaü)  einer  furjen  ^ilgrim^cit. 
192 


180 


©terbe^Steben. 


Gelobte  75. 

er  roctp,  tüte  nafye  mir  mein  (Snbe? 

Die  $t\i  gebt  bin,  eß  fommt  ber  £ob, 
5lct),  rote  gefcfcwtnbe  unb  befyenbe 
Sann  fommen  meine  £obeenotb! 
Stfetn  (Sott,  ict»  bitf  burcl)  Stjrtftt  SBtut, 
9Äa$'$  nnr  mit  meinem  Qmbe  gut 

2  ®3  fann  »or  9?a$t  leicht  anberS  werben, 
21  Iß  es  am  frühen  borgen  war; 
T)enn  Weil  {$  leb'  auf  biefer  Srben, 
Seb'  tc|  in  fteter  Job'Sgefa&r. 

man  ©ott,  icb  bitf  icl 

3  £err,  lebr'  micty  ftefß  art$  Snbe  benfett, 
Unb  laß  micb,  wenn  id)  fterben  ntti^ 
£te  <Seef  in  3efu  2£unben  fenfen 
Unt>  ja  nicbt  jj>arcn  meine  S3uß'. 

2Rem  ©ott,  k. 

4  &iß  micb  bei  $eii  meür£au$  beftellen, 
3Daß  ict?  bereit  [ei  für  unb  für, 

Unb  fage  frifdj  tu  allen  gäPen: 
£>crr,  wie  bu  willft,  fo  f$tcf$  mit  mir, 
Wein  ©ott,  jc. 


81 


SM.  5. 

Glitte  Wenden  muffen  gerben, 
♦-*   5lU.es!  Sleifct;  vergebt  wie  £eu$ 
2öaß  ba  lebet,  muß  »erberben, 
©oll  eß  anberß  werben  neu, 
■Diefer  üeib,  ber  muß  »erwefen, 
SBcnn  er  anberS  foll  genefen 
Qu  ber  großen  ^errltdjfett, 
"Die  ben  grommen  ift  bereit 
(13)  193 


Sterbe*  Steter. 

2  ÜCrum  fo  tr»tü  idj  biefeg  &bti\, 
Söenn  es  meinem  @ott  beliebt, 
2Xuc^  gan*  billig  uon  mir  geben, 
23tn  darüber  nidjt  betrübt. 
£)enn  in  meines  3efu  2Bunben 
#ab'  icr;  fdjon  Grlöfung  funben, 
Unb  mein  £roft  in  Xobcgnotf; 
3ft  beg  Ferren  3efit  2ob. 

3  S^rtjhiS  ift  für  mid)  gcftorben, 
llnb  fein  Job  ift  mein  ©eroinn; 
©r  tmt  mir  bag  fjeil  crtrorben, 
Sruin  fa^r1  icfc  mit  grenbcn  tn'n, 
£ier  ouö  biefem  Söeltgetümntel 
3n  ben  [djbnen  ®ottegt)immel, 
£)a  ict»  tverbe  allezeit 
Sdjauen  hit  Dreieinigfeit. 

4  £)a  roirb  fein  bag  grenbenleben, 
£:a  öiet  Sanfenb  Seelen  fdnm 
Sinb  mit  -^immel^glanj  umgeben, 
^tetyen  ba  »er  ©otteg  Üljron. 
"Da  b-ie  Serapfyinen  prangen 

itnb  bag  |)ot)c  Sieb  anfangen : 

heilig,  l)eiiig,  Ijeüig  t)eißt 

©Ott,  f  er  $ater,  Sotm  unb  ©eift. 


1  82         5^cf'  :  ^eritial  eiu  3:a3  verfloffen  (87) 

99f$/  -€>err,  le^re  mid)  bebenfen, 
W  5DrtJ  idj  einmal  fterben  mu§, 
Sel;re  mid)  bie  binnen  ienfen 
$uf  ben  legten  Scbensfd)lufj ; 
Stelle  mir  mein  (Snbe  für 
Hnt>  erroede  tit  33cgier, 
9ftic|)  nod)  bei  gefnuben  3etten 
2Iuf  bog  ©rab  rooljl  ju  bereiten. 
194 


i 


<Sterbe*2tefcer. 

2  Gnblttty  mu§  ein  liefet  berbrennen, 

(Snbh'd;  läuft  ber  feiger  au£  5 
Slifo  muß  td)  roob(  befeunen, 
!£a§  id)  biefetf  £eimenbau3 
Ghiblid)  nud)  gefegnen  muß, 
SDenn  eg  ift  brr  alte  ©d)Iujj, 
9J?enfcben,  a(3  be3  £obeö  (ärben, 
5ftüffeu  mit  einanber  frerben. 

3  2£enn  roir  fnum  geboren  roevben, 
3ft  öom  elften  üebengtritt 

23  i£  tYö  r'üble  ß)rab  ber  (Srben 
9?ur  ein  furj  gemeffner  <Scf)rttt. 
Siel),  mit  febem  ^ugcublicf 
ßiebet  ttufre  ftraft  jurücf, 
Unb  totr  finb  mit  febem  3afyre 
Slßjureif  jur  £obtenbal)re. 

4  Unb  tver  lqet§,  in  fteldjer  <Stunbf 
ilnä  bie  !e£te  stimme  roeeft, 
C'enn  ©oft  (jäiVS  mit  feinem  9)?unb< 
deinem  SERenfdjert  neetj  entwerft. 
2£er  fein  £au£  nun  roobt  reftellt, 
®ebt  mit  greuben  auö  ber  2BeU, 
£>a  bie  ©idjerbeit  büigegen 
(Sir/gees  Sterben  fann  erregen» 

5  $rebigen  bod)  meine  ©lieber 
Jä'glicj)  »du  ber  ^terblidjteü, 
£eg'  icb  mid)  jur  diutyt  nieber, 
3eigt  fid)  mir  baa  \?eid)enHetb. 
Tenn  e3  ftetlt  ber  ^cblaf  aUbier 
mix  m  Sobeg  mbni$  für. 
3fl,  tag  33ette  roitl  mir  fagen: 

«So  roirb  man  rii'S  ©rab  getragen, 

6  Drum,  mein  ©ort,  lefyr'  mid;  bebenfen, 
T)a§  id)  niemals  [idjer  bin  ; 
2friU  bie  2Bdt  mtd)  auberö  teufen, 
Sld},  fo  febreib'  tu  meinen  «Sinn: 

195 


©terbesSietoer« 

ÜDu  mujjt  fttrben,  5Äeuf^eitfinÖ; 

£)a§  mir  alle  l'uft  verrinnt, 
!SDte  n.tr  fenft  tu  ritten  Sachen 
SÖ3iU  ber  iüD  geringe  macljen. 

7  £a§  midj  niebj  He  33u§e  fparetu 
33 1^  t)ie  Äraur'tjeit  mieb  ergreift 
(Sontem  bei  gefönten  Sauren, 
(£t)'  fieb  noch,  tie  füllte  b,auftt 
£aß  mict)  täglich,  i>u§e  tfyun, 
£>aß  t>as  2likrle$te  nun 
50?td^  befrei'  uon  aller  '«ssünbe, 
Unb  mit  bir  »erfb'fyuet  fmbe. 

183  SRrf* :  2tt,ermat  ein  Sö8  ^87^ 

/Ltute  9i<u$t  tyr  meine  hieben, 
™  ©ute  ^äcfifj  i^r  £>erjeuv-8-reuub'} 
©ute  iVadjt,  tie  fict)  betrüben 
Unb  auö  Mub'  für  mich  je£t  weint. 
Scbctb'  idj  gleicbwoljl  »on  eueb  ab, 
Unb  ibr-legt  mctu'n  Veib  uVö  ©rab, 
Sßirb  er  lieber  auferjtcben, 
Unb  icb  wert'  ibn  ewig  feben. 

2  D  wie  fcbnell  eilt  boeb  gum  Snbe 
5)ad  beftimmte  ^ebenejiel. 

©Ott  bont  ^immcl,  Ijilf  bod),  fenbe, 
£>aß  wir  uns  uiebt  mebr  fo  yiel 
«£)ter  üerjaumen  in  ber  ülöelt, 
£ie  in  bunten  fid)  aufhält, 
£)ie  man  billig  t;ier  muß  inettcn, 
d^  ba^  tfeib  unb  ^ecf  fid;  [Reiben. 

3  3war  (>at  m^  °b11,  me*n  35crl)ojfen 
£)er  fefjr  tjarte  SEßfceepfctl 

9)cein  |)er$,  \!eib  unb  eeel1  getroffen, 
9(abm  mid)  l;in  in  fOineller  Ütl*, 
196 


@tetbc*2teber. 

£)rum,  tt>r  Siebftcn,  UÜ  unb  ftatyt, 
3d)  toünfcb'  eud)  ewig  gute  9?ad;t; 
©ott  la§  eud)  nur  felig  fterben, 
£a§  ü;r  tb'uut  ben  Himmel  erben. 

4  deiner  garten  Sugenb  3at)reu 
Unb  vergnügten  £age  mein 
©tnb  fo  fcbuelt  batjtnciefabrfn, 

'Kap  man  meint,  e3  tonnt'  nicbt  (ein. 
SBeitn  man  lebt  obn'  Älag1  unb  9cotb, 
Unb  in  elf  Sag'  bat  bei  &ob 
<Sd)ou  bie  SeeT  vom  l'etb  getrennet, 
SDaf  man  ibn  im  «Sarg  faum  feunet, 

5  <Seib  getroji,  tl)r  greunb1  unb  Vorüber, 
&ti\>  getro[t,  it>r  Sd)roeftern  gar, 
(Setb  ge  troff,  ^er^Itebfte  ©lieber, 
(Boitö  ©ort  bleibt  eroig  roabr, 
2£eld)e3  (agt,  im  Himmelreich 
äÖerbtn  bie  ©ercd)lcu  gleid) 

Söie  bie  belle  Sonne  leuchten; 
£),  baß  roir  cö  balb  erreichten ! 

6  Habt  ibr  (Sltcrn  mid)  geliebet, 

II nD  nebft  ©ott  für  mieb  geroadjt, 
Hab'  icb  eud)  jtöar  oft  betrübet, 
Scbenft  mir'e  bod)  jur  guten  tycityt* 
2Ba$  id)  tjab1  an  eud}  verfielt, 
9Jeut  mid)  rjerjIMj  imvertjer^it ; 
®ott  Bf  off  eud)  viel  ©n.abe  fd)enfen 
Unb  in  3efu  mein  gebeuferu 

7  9tun  abe !  roir  muffen  fd)dben, 
Unb  mein  2eib  eilt  in  bie  @rb\ 
WliifyV  im  £ob  viel  Sd)merj  id)  leiben, 
Hoff'  icb,  baj?  mir  3e-fü3  rvero' 

3Durd)  bie  i'iebe,  ©unft  unb  £ulb, 
(SJotteä  ©nabe  unb  ©cbulb 
5J?eine  Sünben  mir  »ergeben 
Unb  mir  (d)enten  ero'geß  £eben. 
197 


<Ster&e=?tebet* 

8  2Beil  mein  Jammer  ijl  ju  (Snbe, 
Wein'  fyerjliebfte  ©Item  roertt), 
£>anft  c£  ©otteö  Ste&eSfjänben, 
(Seit  nidjt  metjr  um  mid)  befcbroert» 
33ater,  5)lutter,  foabt  gut'  9cadjt, 
£enfr,  ©oft  bat  Slfleö  root)l  gemalt; 
Stfyut  eS  jwar  fiter  £er£  betrüben, 
STfyut  er  mid)  unb  eua)  bcdj  lieben, 

9  ©Ute  9?ad)t,  ifyr  meine  finter, 
©ute  «flacbj,  &ergliebjie$  2öeib ! 
Siebten  roir  urrä  bocb  nid)t  mtnber. 
2l(S  ein  £>er$,  ©eift,  @eeT  unb  ^et6* 
©ott  bie  £iebe  un$  belohnt, 

2£eit  tu  Vkbt  roir  grtöoljnt; 
2Baö  in  3efu  ZieV  ftcb.  fennet, 
SÖirb  auch  nid;t  im  £ob  getrenuer» 


184 


«DM.  67. 


@omtn,  (Sterblicher,  betrad)te  micb; 

9V  £u  lebft,  icb  (etf  auf  Srbcn. 
2Bqw  bu  jc£t  bift,  baS  roax  aucb  icb"  ; 
2£a3  tct)  bin,  mußt  bu  roerben; 
£)u  mußt  tjernacb,  id)  bin  »ort)  in, 
2Icb,  beute  nicbt  in  beinern  Sinn, 
"Daß  bu  nicbt  bürfeft  fterben. 

2  Streite  bid),  jtirb  ab  ber  2BeIt, 
SDeitF  an  bie  let>tc  (Stunbe; 
SBenn  man  ben  Sob  tteracbtlicb  fyä'lt, 
233irb  er  febr  oft  gefunben. 

@$  tft  bie  3^etbe  beut'  an  mir, 
SBerfoeijj,  fciclleicbt  gilfe  morgen  bir, 
3a  root)t  noeb  tiefen  'ilbenb. 

3  <2|m'cb  nicbt:  id)  bin  nod)  gar  ju  jung, 
3cb  fann  nod)  lange  (eben; 

9td)  nein,  bu  bift  febon  alt  genug, 
198 


©terbe^Steber* 

33en  ©ctfl  öon  btr  gu  geben ; 
(£3  tjl  gar  balb  um  biet)  getfjam 
©8  fiebt  ber  £ob  fein  SUter  an, 
2öte  mcigfi  bu  anberö  benfen  ? 

4  3nbem  bu  lebeft,  lebe  fo, 
Da§  bu  fannjr  feiig  fterben  ; 

Du  roetft  nicbt,  roann,  tote  ober  t»o 
Der  £ob  um  bicb  roirb  werben* 
2lcb,  benfe  bocb  einmal  jurücf ; 
(Sin  Heiner  3ltg>  e™  Slugenblicf 
gübrt  bi$  ju  Snugfeiten. 

5  Du  fefft  bann  fertig  ober  nicfyr, 
©o  mujjt  bu  gleicbrcobl  »anbeut, 
SBeun  beutet  Sebenä  3^  anbriet; 
(£$  gebt  btr  wie  ben  Zubern, 
Drum  Ia§  bir'^  eine  SBarnung  (ein, 
Dein  Sluferfief/n  roirb  übereilt 

3>n't  beinern  Sterben  fommen. 

6  Sieb,  benfe  nidjt :  es  bat  ntd^t  9cotb, 
3cb  null  mtcb  [eben  befetjrett, 

SBenn  mir  bie  itranfbett  jeigt  ben  ÜEob, 
©ott  roirb  mieb  roobl  erhören  ; 
$3  er  loeijj,  ob  bu  jur  ^ranfbeit  fommft? 
£)b  bu  ntcfyt  fcbuetl  ein  Ghtbe  nimmft  ? 
Söer  btlft  aisbann  bir  Slrrnen? 

7  3um  £obe  macfje  bidj  getieft, 
(55ebenf  in  allen  Dingen, 
SBerb'  icb  hierüber  bittgerücft 
(Sollt1  e0  mir  aueb  gelingen ; 

.QBte  fonrit'  icb  jetjt  311  <35rabe  gebn  ? 
3öic  fbnut'  id)  jeßt  »or  ®ott  befteb'n? 
2Birb  mir  mein  £ob  jum  £eben? 

ifi«       SM. :  f&ali  ettfcet  jtdj  mein  SMfgertueg  (84) 

0  Sterblicher,  fauf  aus  bie  gut, 
Srbntf  bie  grofe  jffiicbttgfeit 
199 


©  t  e  r  b  e  =  lieber. 

23on  beinern  2öobJ  unb  3Bef)'  ber  ©eelej 
2)ü  (Swigfeit,  bie  nafjt  bir  51t. 
<2>ucbft  bu  ntct;t  bier  bte  ©eclen  SRut;', 
©o  wirb  ftc  bt'r  aueb  ewig  fehlen. 
D  SWenfcb,  o  ^enfctj,  betraft'  noc^  fyeuf, 
'Dein  widtfig  l!oog  ber  (Stotgfeü. 

2  ß  laß  bein1  «Ruf  bir  wichtig  fein, 
Deß  wirft  bu  ewig  biet?  erfreu'n  ; 
Sfteiß  log  bte  öcjfeln,  bie  bid)  binben, 
Die.&lp,  2Belt  unb  Areal  ur, 
Der  Eigenwille,  bie  Natur, 
Hub  wag  im  £obe  wirb  uerfdjwfnben ; 
Dieg  21tleg  leicht  sjon  (Statten  gebt, 
<&o  bu  übft  fleißig  bag  ©ebet. 

|  Äfi      ^e*:  Äontm,  (Ster&lidjer,  6etrad)te  ntid)  (67) 

i^sie  ©locfe  fcbdi'gt  unb  jeigt  tamit, 
"&  Die  3?it  bat  abgenommen; 
3d)  bin  febon  wieber  einen  bebrüt 
Dem  ©rabe  nä'fyer  fommen. 
Wein  3efu,  febtag'  an  meine  33rujr, 
2Beil  mir  bie  (Stunbe  unbewußt, 
D)ie  meine  $eit  befdjließet, 

2  ©od  biefeg  nun  bie  lefcte  fein 
SBon  meinen  Gebens  jhmben, 
©o  fdjließ'  mtd)  bureb  beu  ©lauten  tin 
3n  beine  tb,  euren  SBunben; 
Dodj  gibft  bu  mir  noeb  eine  grift, 
«So  fdjaffe,  baß  idj  alg  ein  Sbrift 
Dir  leb'  unb  feiig  fterbe. 


]_g>y  3DM. :  2lüermat  ein  Züq  (87) 

liebfter  ©ott,  wann  werb'  id)  gerben? 

teilte  3fit  lauft  immer  bin, 
Unb  beg  alten  2lbamg  ßrben, 
2Ü0 


S' 


<3terfce*2iet>er* 

Unter  benen  tcb  aut$  Mit, 
£aben  la$  jum  Sater^eil, 
T>a$  roir  eine  Heine  Söetl' 
2Irm  unb  elenb  ftnt»  auf  Srben, 
Unb  bann  roieber  (Srbe  roerben. 

3roar  1$  Witt  mict)  aud)  ntctjt  roibern, 
3u  bcfcfeliepen  meine  $ät, 
Srag' icl)  boeb,  in  allen  ©liebem 
Saamen  oon  ber  'Sterblidjfeit. 
(Mefyt  boeb,  immer  t)ier  mrb  bort 
Siner  nac§  bem  3lnbem  fort, 
Unb  fcfyon  ÜJfanc^er  liegt  im  ©rabe, 
£)en  tc|  roofyl  gefennet  tyabe« 

2lber,  ©Ott,  wag  »erb'  tc$  beulen, 
Sßenn  eö  roirb  an'3  Sterben  geb/n  ? 
3Bo  roirb  man  ben  Selb  t)infenfen? 
3£ic  roirb'3  um  bie  ©eHe  fteb/n  ? 
51$,  roa3  Kummer  fällt  mir  ein, 
SBeffen  roirb  mein  23orratfy  fein 
Unb  rote  »erben  meine  hieben 
yiaty  einanber  fyin  oerftieben? 


91 


ISS  ^eI :  ^r ^un9eu ^e^en  (ii) 

unlieg'  ict)  Heines  5ttnbeletn 
Unb  rub/ in  meinen  ©cbjaf^ä'mm  erlern; 
3cl;  bin  bureb  einen  fanfteu  £ob 
Entgangen  alter  2lngft  nnb  Sftott),. 

2  £)rum,  Hebe  Sl'ern  fyb'ret  auf, 
3u  Hagen  meinen  furjen  Sauf« 
3cb  bin  oo(Ifommenroort>en  balb; 
SBer  feiig  fttrbt,  ift  g'nugfam  alt. 

189      m*u :  ®ft  t,ur  fcen  Iie*en  ®ott  Iä^  ^). 
Äier  ftanb  ein  2Renfd&,  fyier  fiel  er  nieber, 
<*r  3t)r  faulen  <Sd)Iä'fer,  roacfyet  tjeut'; 
201 


<5ter&e*2ieber* 

(Stn  (Sdjrecfen  fä'fyrt  burcfy  eure  ©Heber, 
©er  ©Freden  einer  ©Wtgrett. 
©ott  ftet)t  auf  einer  Mitternacht 
Unb  (eine  IDonner  rufen:  Söacfyt! 

2  £>©ott,  roer  fann  bieg  2Bort  ertragen: 
©efunb  unb  tobt,  gefunb  unb  tobt ! 
2aut,  rote  bie  SBetter  nteberfc^Iagen,, 
Ükrroüftcnb,  rote  ber  (Sturmroinb  brotjt, 
(Srft  fünbigen,  bann  tobt;  o  ^djwerbt, 
£)ag  jtoeifac^ftfwcibenb  mid)  burcfybofyrtl 

3  £)a£  furjgeftecfte  3tei  ber  Sage 
3ft  fieberig  unb  ad)(3ig  3at)r, 
Sin  3nbegrijf  üott  yflüif  unb  $(age, 
Stucfy  roenn  eS  nocfy  fo  fb'ftlid)  war ;    . 
(Geflügelt  eilt  mit  uns  tte  $tit, 
3n  eine  lange  Sroigfeit 

4  3nbeffen  fenfet  eucb,  itjr  23Jfcfe, 
3n  btefeio  lobten  ©ruft  tunein  ; 
UStelleidjt  im  nä'4'ften  'ilugenblicfe 
Äann  itf),  n>ie  er,  beö  Xobe^  fein; 
£)rum,  3efu,  fd;enfe  mir  nocl)  fyeut' 
£)ie  Xugenb  f'tuger  SBacbjumfeit. 

I  *IO         ^e1, :  ®3  $  gett)t§rit^  an  ter  3eit  (67). 

I ottlob,  mein  Men  ift  öoflbradjt, 
-   £)a3  Äreuj  ift  übernutuben, 
3$  roünfct)'  eud)  Wien  gute  ftacft, 
3^  fyab'  (Srlöfung  fuuben  ; 
3n  meines  Ferren  3efu  £ob 
|)off'  id)  erlb'ft  ju  fein  wn  Wofy, 
2Benn  id;  eucl;  nueberfetje. 

£ier  fyatt'  id)  mandjc  lange  9?ad)t 
Soll  Srübfal  unb  öoll  $Hage, 
T)oö)  \)aV$  ber  ,£err  fetjr  gut  gemacht, 
<£r  fyat  erkort  mein'  Älage, 
202 


Sterbe^Sieber. 

(Sr  f)at  mity  fo  tp.ett  unöerlefct 
3lt*S  £atil>  bcr  Sroigfeit  öerffjt ; 
9ftein  vieib  gei;t  nun  jur  Sftufye. 

3  ©uf  9t<t«$r,  me*u  ftütber  unb  mein  2öctb, 
(S5itf  9?ad)t,  grcunb'  unb  üßeriörtUbj«! 
3c^  gel)1  tif$  VJanb  ber  (Sroigr'eit, 

5lUn)o  aucb  tuet  SBefanrite 
Sctjott  üor  mir  btngefommen,  ein, 
91Uroo  fein  sterben  mebr  roirb  [ein, 
2Bo  audj  fein  £ob  £it  ftnben. 

4  £)rum  mag  bic  (Srbe  meinen  ?etb 
9hm  roieber  au  fieb  jieljen  ; 

3d)  geb/  tn'ä  Saab  ber  iSroigfett, 
3d)  faun  bem  ntebt  entfliegen, 
SBaS  mir  öon  meinem  ©oft  beftimmt, 
3>r  ©eift  fetn'n  Urfprung  roteberfinb'tj 
Der  £>err  rooll'  tfyn  bef'lctben. 


91 


SM.  :   9Bie  ftd>er  lebt  ter  SDttufA  (11) 


Älun  bringen  rotr  ben  Setb  jur  JRub/ 

vi  Unb  beeren  ifyn  mit  i£rbe  $u, 
SDer  öetby  ber  nad)  beö  Scbb'pfer3  Scbjujj 
3u  ©taub  unb  Srbe  werben  muß. 

2  £r  bleibt  nicfyt  immer  2!fcr/  unb  Staub, 
SRicbi  immer  bcr  SBcrtDcfung  9?aub; 

Sr  roirb,  roenn  (Sfyriftuö  etnft  erfdjeinr, 
%Rit  (einer  Seele  neu  vereint 

3  £ier,  9ftenfdj/tyier  lerne,  roa<?  bu  btfr, 
i'ern'  foier,  toaS  unfer  &b<m  ift; 

%la&  Sorge,  gurd)t  unb  mancher  Sflofy 
Äommt  enclieb,  noeb,  jule^t  ber  Xob. 

4  Sdmel£fd)rötnbet  unfre  ?ebenöjeit, 
9Iufö  Sterben  folgt  bte  (Srotgf'eit; 
SBie  roir  bie  ßeft  bjier  arigeroaubr, 
So  folgt  ber  £or;n  aug  ©otteö  £anb* 

203 


©ter&e*2ieber* 

5  sp  [teurer  9D?enfcf),  befiune  bt$, 
Job  ©rab  unb  Siebter  nat)en  ftcfy; 
3n  etilem,  was  bu  benfft  unb  ttmjt, 
Sßebeufe,  baS  bu  fterben  mußt. 

6  £>ier,  too  roir  bei  reit  ©räbern  ftefy'n, 
(Soll  3eber  *u  bem  2>ater  fle^n  ; 
3d;  bitt'  o  ®ott,  buvel)  S&riftt  Stut 
SWac^ä  einffmit  meinem  önbe  gut 

|  oc>         SRrf. :  (Ermuntert  cud),  if)r  grominen  (15) 

ttlebenfe,  ^Qtenfct),  ba3  önbe, 
^J  SBebenfe  beuten  Xcb; 
Der  Jod  f'ommt  oft  bet)enbe, 
©er  t)eute  frtfcb  unb  rott), 
Äann  morgen  unb  gefebroinber 
£ütroeggeftorben  fein; 
Drum  btloe  btr,  o  ^ünber, 
ßtn  taglfcj  (Sterben  ein* 

2  Sebenfe,  9ftenfcb,  ba£  önbe, 
23ebenfe  ba3  ©eriebt ; 
v&Tmüffen  alle  Staube 
SJor  3c|*u  Slmteftcfet; 
Skin  ^enfcl/ift  aufgenommen, 
£>ier  mu§  ein  3eber  brau, 
Unb  roirb  ben  \!obn  befommen, 
9?a$  bem  er  fyat  gettyan. 

iQ4        9M. :  Se  i|r  c;eix>i§f  ic^  an  ber  3eit  (67). 

CJ$  eile  meinem  ©rabe  gu, 
<\y  (Sin  Schritt,  fo  bin  tcb  (Erbe ; 

21$  ®ott,  meine  3ufluc^t  bift  bu, 

(So  oft  id)  jagbaft  roerbe. 

SBöS  ift  bte  3C^'  *n  üer  i^  ^ 

Sie  fät)rt  gleicbroie  ein  Strom  balnn, 

Der  niemals  uneberfebret. 
204 


©terbe*2teber. 

2?on  5lüem,  baS  öcn  3ugenb  ön 
9Jcir  ^üff  unb  <S$tüet§  erreget, 
3ft  nickte!,  ba£  mtcr;  erretten  fann, 
SBeun  meine  ©tunbe  fcblä'get. 
3d)  fei  gcetyrt,  arm  ober  reicb, 
«JJficr;  macfyt  ber  £ob  ben  Slnbern  gleity, 
SDte  längft  bte  örbe  beeret. 


194  miu- 

u  ftcfyer  lebt  ber  SDfenfcb,  ber  (Staub, 
©ein  £eben  i(t  ein  faÜenb  £aub, 
ttnb  bennoct;  fcbmeicfyelt  er  ficb  gern, 
3>r  Sag  bc£  £obes  fei  iiödj  fern. 

2  Der  Süngling  f? offt  be»  (SJrctfeä  3tel, 
Txx  Wlann  nuet)  feiner  3abre  mel, 
£)er  ®rei3  gu  spielen  noct)  ein  3at)r, 
Unb  Semer  nimmt  ben  3rrtfyum  roafyr. 

3  ©pric|  nt<$tj  id)  benP  in  ©liief  unb  9cott), 
3m  Unglücf  oft  an  meinen  £ob ; 
Der,  ben  ber  £ob  niebt  roeifer  madjt, 
£>at  nie  mit  (Srnft  an  tt)tx  gebaut. 

4  2Bir  leben  fyier  jur  Sroigfeit, 
3«  tbun,  $a£  ung  Der  |)err  gebeut, 
Unb  unfrei  Sebenä  tleinfter  Xtytil, 
3ft  eine  grtft  ju  unferm  £eii. 

5  Der  Job  riieft  «Seelen  »or^  ($erid)t, 
ÜDa  bringt  ©ott  Seelen  an  baö  &<$t, 
Unb  maebt,  roaö  tjier  »erborgen  roar, 
£)em  SKatt)  be£  #er$ene  offenbar. 

6  £)rum,  ba  betn  £ob  bir  ta'gltd;  braut, 
<So  fei  bod)  roaefer  unb  bereit; 
$)iüf  beinen  ©lauben  ät$  ün  (£|>rtjl, 
£>b  er  bur$  ttkbt  tbä'tig  ift 

205 


@terbe'2tet>er* 

7  6t n  ©cwfjer  in  ber  legten  Wotfy, 
(Ein  SBunfdj,  bur#  bes  ©rtbferö  £ob 
S3or  ©otteö  Xt>ron  geredet  ju  fein, 
Dieö  maetjt  bog  ntct>t  von  Sünben  reink 

8  Stn  £>erj,  ba$  ©otteö  Stimme  fyört, 
Styr  folgt  unb  fiel}  vom  Sööfen  fet)rt, 
(Sin  gläubig  £>er$,  von  iMeo1  erfüllt, 
3Dte^  ift  e3,  waö  in  Stjrifto  gilt. 

9  Die  Heiligung  erforbert  ^cMib,', 
Du  wirfft  \k  nicljt,  ©Ott  wirfet  fic; 
Du  aber  ringe  ftetg  naü)  ifyr, 

9118  Ware  e3  ein  2Berf  von  bir* 

^|ier  bringen  Wir  ben  \?eib  gur  0?ut)' 
C/    Uno  beefen  il)n  mit  i£rbe, 

2Bir  fcfcarren  nun  ba3  ©rab  jetjt  ju, 

Da§  (Srb1  jur  grbe  werbe. 

>^ter  wirb  er  Srbe,  2lf$'  unb  Staub 

Unb  ber  SBerroefung  ganj  jum  JRaub' 

2Bie  Slbam  fc^on  gehöret. 

2  £ier  bleibt  er  auci),  bocl)  etvig  ntebj, 
3n  ber  ^erwefung  ftetfen, 

Der  £err  wirb  f'ommen,  wie  er  fvricfyt, 
Die  lobten  auswerfen. 
Unb  mm  ber  ^ebenefürft  erfci)eint, 
So  werben  \!etb  ur.b  Seel'  vereint, 
Unb  mitten  öor'ö  ©ertöte« 

3  Dann  wirb  ein  Seber  offenbar, 
SSMe  er  gelebt  auf  Srben, 

Unb  tva$  bann  fenft  verborgen  War, 
Sßirb  alles  licljte  werben. 
Unb  Wenn  ber  Siebter  aller  2ßclt 
Da*  rechte  Uityeil'Sebera  fällt, 
Dann  wirb  er  auet)  reeijt  loijnen. 
206 


4  £>ter  lerne,  9Kettf#,  bo$,  roa$  bu  bijr, 
Sld;  lerne,  roaö  bein  Seben 

SBobl  fyier  auf  btefer  ©rbe  ijr, 

£)a3  bu  muff  balb  aufgeben, 

5Roct)  mancher  «Sorge,  TOü^*  unb  9?otfy, 

©o  fommt  bann  cnblicr)  gar  ber  Job, 

Unb  bu  mußt  eroig  [Reiben. 

5  2Bte  fdmefl  üerfd)roinbetJ>eine  3cü } 
X)enf  Sünbcr,  an  ba3  sterben. 
2ld),  madje  biety  jum  £ob  bereit, 
SBtdfi  bu  ben  £>immel  erben. 

310  lern1  erFennen,  roaö  bu  bifr, 
Unb  beinen  £>eilanb  3efum  Stjnfi 
S'tectjt  in  bem  ©lauben  faffe. 


% 


L9ß      ^w' :  D  ®iilt'  ^  *)ier  bein  ?ebcn  (50) 
Lun  r)ab'  td)  überfranben, 

3ct;  bin  oon  Seibeöbanben 
Sluf  eroig  Io3  gemacht; 
Da«,  l»a$  micj)  oft  erfdjrecfer, 
5J?tr  mandie  fturdjt  erwerfer, 
3ft  nun  giücf(id)  ju  (Snb1  gebrach 

©onfi  roar  iä)  flets«  in  Sorgen, 

3^  badjf,  öieüeicbt  fpridjt  morgen 

3>r  Job  aucl)  bei  mir  ein  ; 

2öo  roirb  er  mtcfy  roobl  ftnben? 

3n  £>b'ben  ober  ©rünben  '$ 

SBie  roirb  mir  bann  ju  SWutfye  fein? 

2Benn  meine  Singen  breeben, 
£)ie  3unge  nic|t  mer  foreeben, 
T)ap  Dr)r  nitibtö  t)ören  fann, 
2Benn  meine  £erjensfammer 
S?oü  ungezähltem  3ammcr, 
SBen  ruf  icb  ba  um  £ü!fe  an  ? 
207 


(Sterbe*  Sieber* 

4  Dort  tft  nidjt  Mf  noc|  $[%t, 
2Benn  tct>  in  Katern  fi^e ; 
Wir  tft  in  Nbra'mS  ©cfcoog 
Sin  t)oj)er  £tf$  gebecfet, 
Der  mir  öte(  l'uft  erroecfet, 
Da  tft  bte  greube  übergroß. 

|  (*w  Vorige  9JM. 

/tj ottlob,  bte  <Sturtb'  tft  fommen, 
v^  Da  roerb'  icb,  aufgenommen 
3n'$  fcbjöne  ftüabevi) 
Um  micb,  jjbuf  fliiemanb  Hagen, 
90? tt  greuben  foüt1  man  fagen, 
Dem  tjöcbften  ©ott  &>f>,  &V  unb  yrtfo 

2  Äreitj  roar  mein  ganjeö  l*eben, 
@tn  be||re$  roirb  mir  geben 
©ott  in  ber  (Sroigt'eit; 

Da  rocrb'  tclj  nimmer  fterben, 

3n  feiner  9fcftj  ücrberben, 

9J?etn  üebcn  wirb  )tin  lauter  3«ub\ 

3  itlagt  nicbt,  t'br  meine  hieben, 
Unb  tfyvti  cucl)  nicfyt  betrüben, 
Denn  tetj  geh/  euetj  nur  üor; 
2£o  icl)  bin  pn  gegangen, 
Da  müfjt  aucl)  itjr  gelangen 
Durd;  biefeS  pnftre  Xobesttjor. 


198 


9Jtet. :  Srmuntert  euii),  tfyr  grommen  (15) 

(\ty  roar  ein  Reiftet  Emblem, 
<tf  ©ebor'n  auf  tiefet  2Belt, 
&ber  mein  ^terbe^tünblein 
bat  mir  ©ott  batb  beftellt. 
3d>  roei§  gar  niebtö  311  fiifif*1» 
SQBaö  Säe»  tft  unb  tbj  Xtmu, 
3cfe  tjab'  in  meinen  klagen 
9Jur  %lot\)  gebraut  baoon. 
208 


©terbe*  lieber* 

2  «Wem  aflerliebfrer  23ater, 
3>r  mi$  gur  SBcIt  gezeugt, 
unb  mein'  tierjliebftc  Butter, 
£>ie  mid;  felbft  tjat  gcfä'ugt, 
;Dte  folgen  mir  jum  (55rabe 
Wlit  «Seufzen  innigüd) ; 
•Doctj  ity  tear  ©otteS  ©abe, 
£)ie  er  nun  nimmt  ju  [ic|>. 

199      ^rf* :  ö  aße(t'  ^  ^ier  fcein  8e6en  ^ 
Qfilenn  Keine  #tmmeI3erben 
*ö  3n  ityrei  Unfdmlb  fterben, 
©o  büßt  man  fie  nidjt  an ; 
©ie  teerten  nur  bort  oben 
23om  23ater  aufgehoben, 
Damit  fie  unuerloren  [ein, 

2  D  teofyl  and)  biefem  $inbe, 
(Sei  ftirbt  riiqfi  p  gefcbteinbej 
3ieij'  t)tn,  bu  liebes  Ätnb, 
Du  gebeft  ja  nur  fdjtofen 
unb  Meibeft  bti  ben  ©cbafen, 
2)ie  etetg  unferS  3e[u  jtnb« 

**00       ^e*" :  ^ommt'  ^'lli>er<  faßt  uns  «.  (70) 

(Uuf  ftadit,  $r  lieben  Ju'nber, 
™ut'  SKaty,  tfr  ^erjengfreunbV 
©efjt  nridj  im  ©arge  liegen, 
Sö?ie  gut  e3Q5ott  gemeint, 
3$  fcbetV  je&t  öon  eud)  ab, 
£cgt  meinen  £eib  in'S  ®rab, 
Dort  teirb  er  jet^t  nun  ritten, 
Der  m'el  gelitten  fyat. 

2  2Bte  manche  Seiben^tage 
|)ab'  idj  erlebet  fyier, 
5J(it  ©ebmerjen  unb  mit  $Iage 
2öar  i$  umgeben  fefyr. 
(14)  209 


201 


@  t  e  r  &  e  =  Steter» 

üBte  manche  Äummernactyt 
fyaV  id?  nun  angebracht, 
SBenn  tet)  an  meine  töinber 
Unb  an  ifyc  £>eii  gebaut. 

3  SIci)  fommt,  tfor  Iteben  Ätnbcr, 
Unb  aiU  euet)  3efum  auf 

mt  hib  unb  ©fff  unb  ©etjie, 
Unb  folget  feinem  2auf. 
2Icb,  feb't  bie  SBett  bod>  an, 
5ßag  fie  an  eudj  getrau ; 
SBenn  if?r  im  ©rabe  lieget, 
Sßerlä^t  eudj  ?  ebermann. 

4  ©ut  9iad;t,  it)£#erjen3brüber, 
Unb  audj  it?r  ^scl;roefteni  mein, 
?.Idj,  tveroet  bed;  ntc^t  mübe, 
<£§  nraf  gcfä'mpfet  fein. 

Ü)te  3eit  ^urSf  tmmer  ab, 
5Dflp  man  euefy  legt  in'ö  ©rab, 
Dann  wirb  bte  greub1  angeben, 
2Ber  vedjt  get'ampfet  bat.  ■ 

SM. :  2Bte  ftdjer  lebt  ber  ÜJfcitfcß  ic.  (ll) 


€3J?enfdj,  bebenfe  ftetö  baS  (Snb', 
•Der  £ob  aucl)  i'eib  unb  eeele  trennt 
©efyorcfce  ©ott  unb  biet)  bdrtjf, 
5D?it  ©ünben  nidjt  bein  £cr$  befc$fter\ 

2  £ier  blcibft  bu  nie^t,  bu  mu§t  batton, 
2Bie  bu  fyier  Icbft,  ift  bort  ber  2ot)n. 
2Bo  finb  bte  ftinber  biefer  S3clt 

9W.it  it)rer  »Hüft,  $rad)t  unb  ©elb  ? 

3  SWerF  unb  behalt  bic£,  tcaS  tety  fagV 
33ergi§  nid^t  beinen  Üoteätag, 
2Bie  fdnieü  er  brechen  wirb  tierein, 
2Bie  leicht  mbd;t  e3  noeb  beute  fein. 

2i(i 


202 


©  t  e  r  b  e  >  8  i  e  t>  e  r* 

T)er  £ob  rnadt  mit  btr  Feinen  33unb, 
2Bie  roenn  er  fa'm'  nodj  tiefe  <2>tunb  ? 
(Sjeroip  iffä  baf  bit  fterben  mußt. 
2Bann,  rote  unb  wo,  ift  unberoupt, 

«Ölet. :    2ttir  nad),  fpridjt  <£&ri|hi*  (48) 


#£|  ottlob!  baö  Reiben  tiefer  3eit 
Ü2J  3ft  einmal  überrmmben, 

3dj  tyab"  nad)  lang  geführtem  ©trett 

Gütnmal  (Srlöfung  funben. 

3$  bin  nad)  langem  Kampf  unb  ©trett 

öinmal  erlöft  von  allem  £eib. 

2  9?un  t)at  ein  @nb'  ber  3ammer  mein, 
9hm  t)at  ein  ©nb'  bag  Vettert, 

«Wim  l)at  ein  @nb'  all'  9?ott)  unb  <Pein, 
9?un  feigen  balb  bie  grenben; 
5}?ein  ©eift  wirb  fein  von  allem  Seib 
2Iud)  eroigltctj  nun  ganj  befreit. 

3  Toty  mu§  ber  ©taub'  beroätjret  fein, 
(Et)1  ba§  er  rriumpbiret! 

£)te  £>emutt)  nmjj  geübet  fein, 
ob/  fie  ben  ÖMaubeu  gieret ; 
£)avon  bod)  nur  ju  fagen  roeifi, 
3jer  fein  Krens  tragt  auf  feiner  fRttf\ 

4  3d)  muß  benn  nun  von  binnen  getm, 
®ut'  9iacH  alle  bie  «Dornen ; 

3cb.  gel)'  an  einen  beffern  Drt, 
Um  mid)  follt  ibr  nidt  roeinen. 
5)er  ^eibengfdeb,  ift  nun  vorbei, 
Unb  icb,  auef)  von  bem  Kammer  frei. 

5  Drum  »einet  nieftt  fo  fetjr  für  midj, 
3t)r  gratnbe  unb  23erroanbten  ; 
greut  eud)  inelmetjr  mit  mir,  baß  ity 
Das  leiten  überftanben. 

Der  £eir>er.3f'ampf  ift  nun  vollbracht, 
3$  roünfd;'  eueb,  SlUen  gute  9?acJ)t! 
211 


203 


204 


(5terbe*£icber. 


Witt. :  (£$  Ifl  geim§tid)  an  ter  3eit  (67). 

Sie  jtorb!  a$  ftarb  mir  otel  gu  frity, 
3«  früh  aucb  für  bie  deinen, 
£)te  alle  roetnnutfySttoü'  um  ft'e 
5ftt't  mir,  bem  2>atcr,  roeitien. 
©Ott,  rüelcljcg  Setben,  roelcber  (Sdmier^! 
Wlix  blutet  immer  mefyr  baS  ^>erj 
23ei  meiner  JUnber  Udramil. 

2  D  bu,  bc§  Statt)  mir  heilig  ift, 
33licf  troftenb  auf  mieb  nieber; 
3c§  roet§,  baß  bu  öofl  Siebe  b-ft, 
Unb  bu  nafjmft  fie  mir  roieber. 
£0$  bleib'  icb  uiebt  getrennt  von  it)r, 
£>u  nabmft  fie  früher  nur  ju  bir, 
Um  früher  i\)x  ju  lohnen. 


mtl. :  £err  Sefu  S^rift,  t>l<*  ;u  (1P 

Wijir  f)aben  t'bn  jur  9tu&'  gebracht, 
^^  (Sr  fcbla'ff  nun  eine  lange  9cacr;t; 
Äetn  Stuf  ju  werfen  ifyn  »eunag, 
§11$  bie  ^ofaun1  am  jüngfteu  Sag. 

2  ©Ott  uarjm  ben  ftreunb,  ben  er  uns  lieb, 
3urürf ;  e»  brücft  ünä  jroar  ju  früt), 
£)odj  immer  tffs  bie  reebte  3fit, 
SGBcnn  ©ott,  ber  roetfe  ©ott  gebeut. 

3  ©ott  rief  itjn  ju  fiefy  tu  fein  Steicb, 
tylit  biefen  SBortcn  tieftet  euefc  ; 
Gin  ©aft  uno  grembling  tvvir  er  rjt'er, 
(£r  ift  fcatjtw — balb  folgen  tvir. 

4  £)eö  frommen  3>kl  ift  niebt  baä  ©rab, 
(5r  taufest  ben  morfebeu  SBanberjtab 
Witt  Halmen  unb  boö  ^ilgerlietb 
90? il  bem  ©civanb  ber  £>crrlicbtcit. 

2,2 


@terbe*2tefc>er. 

5  «Sein  Sebenöquefl  tft  ntcfyt  öerftegt  j 
«Selbft  ba$,  tuaö  tu  ber  (Srbe  liegt, 
£er  Ueifc,  ben  roir  Sfttt>e4M#  [an, 
SBirb  um>ertoe3ltcf>  auferftetnu 


203 


3M.  l  ©Ott  fei  £>anf  in  aller  SBelt  (35). 

föfucf)  He  Sttnber  fammelft  bu, 
♦*  Steuer  ®ott,  jur  eiu'gen  JRuty1, 
SSött  bem  Sammer  btefer  2Belt, 
T)er  fte  feijon  fo  früb  befällt 

2  ®ie  entgegen  altem  Selb 
3)iefer  jefct  betrübten  3ett; 
@ie  finb  »or  $erfüt)ruug  frei, 
<5>ie  beroatjret  beine  £reu\ 

3  £te$  Äinb  eilt  ber  £etmat&  ju, 
3n  bie  enMge  ^immelerub/, 
5Bo  [ein  £etlanb  3efu$  (^rtji 
(Sroig  nun  fein  Stiles  ift 

4  ©laubig  bliefen  btr  btr  naefy 
3n  bein  fttlleö  Sdjlafgemacfy, 
©lauben  an  bein  Sluferfte'b/n, 
greuen  un£  auf's  3Bieberfer/n, 

»  SKel. :  2JHr  nac&,  fprid)t  St)riftuö  k.  (48) 

eo  nurfr  bu,  liebes,  fydbeS  £tnb, 
3n  unferm  ©etymerj  begraben, 
■Da  eg  nur  furje  fetten  finb, 
£a§  roir  begrüfjt  btc|  tiaben  ; 
D  tfyeure,  füfe  ©nabenfrift, 
Die  bu  bei  uns  getoefen  tuft ! 

2  £)u  roarejt  unfereö  ^erjcnSlufi 
Unb  unfrer  Singen  SBeibe; 
^un,  ba  bu  »oit  un$  Reiben  imiffc 
213 


©terbe*2ieber* 

SBirb  unfere  i*uft  jum  £etbe. 
3ßtr  fenfen  bid)  mit  £fjrcinen  ein, 
$1$,  mu£t  bu  fdjon  erblajfet  fein ! 


207"      aWe1, :  2Bie  *"td)er  Ie&t  ber  ^"^ :c- (11) 

ttßofyl  mir,  (>ter  ift  mein  9?u|eto^ 

<w  £ttr  rujj'  ti$  ?0?enfcb  nacfy  (gdnncrjeu  nu^ ; 

3d;  bin  burcfy  einen  fartften  2ob 

Entgangen  aller  2lugft  unb  5ftotl). 

2  2Ba3  fcfyabet'S  mir,  ba§  mein  ©ebeüt 
$ftufü  in  bie  ®rb  gefdjarret  fetnV 
Ü)ie  ©eele  febroebet  otme  \!eib 

3m  £>immel$g(anj  nnb  £crrlidjfeit. 

3  9J?it  Sßeinen  roarid)  erft  gebor'n, 
ßum  ^auebjen  bin  k$  nun  erf.or'u  ; 
3d)  finge  mit  ber  (Sugelidjaar 
2)a$  eroig  neue  3ubeljabjr. 


208       SDW' :  ö  SBdt'  ^  ^ier  bein  Seben  ^° 

C2Belt,  id>  mug  btdj  Iaffen, 
3cb  getje  meine  Strapen 
3n'3  eroige  SSntcrlanb. 
3c§  muß  beu  ©eift  aufgeben, 
3d)  lege  £eib  unb  Seben 
3n  ©otteg  gnäb'ge  Satertjanb. 

2  Die  3ett  {ft  nun  »ottenbet, 
ffiein  Ucben  ift  geenber, 
Sterben  ift  mein  ßkroinn. 
Äein  bleiben  ift  auf  ötbeu, 
2ßa$  eroig,  muß  mir  roerben, 
2Wü  grieb'  uno  greub'  fatjr'  icfy  bafyht» 
214 


@te?be*£teberr 


209      fflW" :  ^  rtd)CV  (c0t  ter  -'ei'^  K- (11) 
(Ädjlaf  n?or/l,  tut  Heiner  (Srbengafr, 
^^  Der  bu  t>en  £>errn  jum  greunbe  fjafrj 
©tylaf  »obl,  bu  rur/ft  in  3efu  £anb, 
Der  Me3  an  t»id;  fyat  gcroan&t. 

2  SWndb'  un3  ber  £>err  nur  auefy  bereit 
3u  feiner  Ätnbcr  ^errlti^fet't ; 

@r  geb'  mtä  roterer  Ätuterfinn, 
2)aS  (Sterben  fei  für  wni  ©ewimw 

3  ©cfmefl  eilt  bafjiia  bie  Seben^eir, 
©ctjneil  nat)t  bie  grofe  Sttrigfettj 
@3  ift  noef;  nm  ein  ftleineö  nun 
Unb  um  ben  legten  ©cfylaf  ju  ttmn. 

4  Dann  roeeft  uns  ber  $cfaunen  5Eon, 
Dann  fteiget  Gttjrifniö  auf  ben  £l)ron$ 
2Bot)l  bem,  ter  foie^cr  recfyt  bebaut, 
©ein  5Berf  tjienieben  t)at  ooübrac^t. 

5  Wim,  bu  fdjUifft  fanft  unb  f  ürcfyteft  nitytä, 
Dtclj  trifft  mdji  igcjjretfen  beö  ©eridjte $ 
Dir  fetjabet  ntdjt  beö  ®rabeS  Matyt, 
SBeil  feiclj  bein  3efu  ftetö  Jberoactjt. 

6  SBofyl  fcir,  bu  bift  in  (5id;erl)eit, 
Dein  ift  bie  fel'ge  Srotgfeit; 
ß3ott  beefet  bid)  mit  &ebe  ju, — 
2Bie  (ftpl  rote  flt|  ift  beute  SKur/. 


2M. :  Sitte  gflenföen  muffen  jlerfien  (5). 

einet  nicBt  meljr  um  bie  frommen, 
Die  ber  Job  eu$  fyat  geraubt; 
„Ru  bem  Ferren  finb  ffe  fommen, 
Dem  fie  liebenb  tjter  geglaubt, 
Sr  f>At  fie  tjinauf  gebogen 
215 


(E>ter6e*2iefc>er. 

21ns  ben  «Stürmen  roilber  2Bogen, 
3n  ba$  jitflc  Ortebenälanb 
öütyret  fte  bie  23aterfyanb, 

3fl/  eg  nafyt  btr  aitc$  bfe  Stunbe, 
£)ie  eucfe  ju  bem  hebert  bringt, . 
2Bo  tt>r  in  ber  öngd  53unbe 
Stnjt  ba3  ^tet>  beö  \!ebenö  fingt. 
■Dann  fet)t  tt>r  bie  <2cl;roejtern,  23riiber, 
®atten,  (Sltern,  Ätnber  roieber; 
9?ac$  ber  Trennung  (entern  <5ct)mer$ 
<5inft  tfyr  an  it)r  Uebenb  $erj* 


Oll  3M.  s  2Ba3  madjen  bodj  unb  (74) 

(Vcfy  roafle  [timbltcj)  ttä&er  fytn 
r^J  3um  füllen,  füllen  ®rabe ; 
34)  toofle  mit  gerührtem  <£mn, 
5ln  meinem  *ptlgrtm$jtobe' 
3u  meinem  ©ort, 
T>urcfy  9lngf*unb  <5pott; 
3cfy  roeif},  fcie  Stnmmerftunben 
^'0^  tdj  balb  übertmmben* 

2  ©ort  liegt  ber  le&te  £>ügel  no$, 
£)en  tcb  jn  überfteigen, 

£)ann  fällt  bie  ilafl,  beS  SebenS  3o#, 

£ann  roirb  mt$  nickte  metyr  bengen. 

5Dann  geb'  iefe  btr, 

£err,  meine  ^ux, 

3>n  ©eift  in  beine  #änbe; 

2Bot>l  tfor,  bort  i|i  mein  ßnbe. 

3  D  füge,  rnfyeüottc  ftacfyt, 

3Die  mi#  im  ®rab  itmjtyltefjet, 
9ta  ift  mein  Reiben  ganj  »ollbracfjt, 
hitx  roirb  bie  2lng[t  »erfüßet. 
216 


(Sterbe*  Siebe r, 

£ier  flieget  fie, 

£)ie  jfyrä'ne,  nie ; 

#ier  ift  nichts,  bog  micrj  fc^recfet, 

Sßetl  3efu3  mtc|)  bebecfet. 


SWef. :  (E*  ift  fletci§nd>  an  ber  gelt  (67) 

ÄSu  eitle  3ugeub  roimm're  fyeut' 
*J  Sin  ftlaglieb  in  bie  Suft, 

Sntretpe  bicl)  ber  Gitelfett 

Unb  roeine  an  ber  ©ruft ; 

Sin  tobter  ßüngling  Heget  fyitx, 

D  fröre,  rote  er  mir  unb  bir 

SJHt  blaffen  Sippen  ruft: 

2  lorant',  3ugenb,  fcfcaue  mic&  im  £ob, 
Unb  beuf :  fo  roerb'  aua)  id)i 
$ein  fuger.blic|e$  SQtorgenrotf), 
Äein  Slftcr  rettet  biet).  ' 
Tenfft,  beine  ftolje  55 ruft,  fte  fei 
Sfloty  lange  öor  bem  £obe  frei, 
©o  fomm'  unb  fcjjaue  miety* 


SSM :  2Bcr  ift  w»W  tele  bu  (65) 

(5jeelen=23rä'utigam, 

^  3efu,  ©ottesi  Stimm, 
$abt  Vant  für  beine  Siebe, 
5Die  miefy  jift)t  aus  reinem  triebe 
33on  ber  ©ünbenbatin, — 
3efu,  ©otteg  Samm. 

2  5Bat)rer  57?enf#  unb  ©Ott, 
£roft  tn  9? ott)  unb  2:0b, 
Du  bift  barum  3Wenfdf>  geboren, 
3u  erlöfen,  roa3  verloren, 
SDwrd)  bein  23lut  fo  roit), 
SBa&w  «IHcnffö.  unb  ©Ott 
217 


©terbe*2ieber. 

3  deines  ©laubeng  ?ic^t 
£a§  t>erlefd>cn  nüfyl ; 

(Salbe  mid)  mit  öreuben^Dele, 
3Dö§  fyinfert  in  metner  «Seele 
3a  »erlöfdie  ntctjt 
«Weines  ©tauben*  2ic$r. 

4  ©roßer  Sriebenäfürfi, 
2Bte  baft  bu  gebürft't 

9eacb  ber  SWenfcben  ftttl  unb  Mett, 
T)a  bu  in  ben  Job  gegeben, — 
2lm  Äreuj,  rtefft :  $jfl$  bürfft ! 
©roßer  griebenSfürft. 

5  £ier  burcb  Spott  unb  #obn, 
©ort  bie  (£t)renfron,/ — 

■fMer  im  hoffen  unb  im  ©lauten, 
©ort  im  $aiin  unb  im  (Stauen  $ 
©enn  bie  S^renFron' 
golgt  auf  @poti  unb  £otyiu 


214 


2J1 et.  65. 

er  ifi  rool)I,  rote  bu, 
'  3eju,  fuße  3W, 
Unter  bieten  auSerfofyren, 
Seben,  berer  bie  oerloren, 
Unb  tf)r  Siebt  baju,  — 
Sefu,  füge  fftviV. 

2  £eben,  baö  ben  Job, 
mity  au$  aUer  «Roty, 

3u  erlbfen  bat  gefdmtecfet, 
teilte  ^dmlben  jugebeefet, 
Unb  mid)  aus  ber  9Jott) 
£at  geführt  ju  ©ott, 

3  Deiner  Sauftmutb  Sd)ilb, 
©einer  ©entiitt)  23ilb 
9ftir  anlege,  in  mid)  präge, 

216 


(Sterbe^Sieber. 

jDafj  fein  3ont  unb  ©tola  ftt^>  rege, 
$or  btr  fonfi  ntdjtö  gilt 
2J13  bein  eigen  23ilb. 

4  ©tenre  meinen  <2>inn, 
'©er  jur  2Belt  wtU  t)in, 

£)a§  icfy  nicfyt  mb'g'  »on  btr  innren, 
©imbern  bleib'  in  teilten  ©cl;ranfenj 
©et  bn  mein  ®etofmt,. 
®tb  mir  beinett  ©inn, 

5  2Benn  ber  SßeKen  9D?a$t 
3n  ber  trüben  tytdty 

SBtU  bes  £erjens  ©cfyifflein  betfen, 
SBollft  bn  beute  £attb  anSftrecfen; 
&abt  auf  niidj  aefct, 
Ritter  l  in  ber  %afyt. 

6  ©oU'S  jnm  Sterben  gefy'n, 
SöoU'j*  bn  bei  mir  fteb'tt, 

3JN$  bnrd)'ö  STobtent^at  begleiten 
Unb  jur  #errltc|fett  bereiten, 
■Dajj  i$  ntief  mag  (eben 
5Dir  jnr  3Ud?ten  ftcfyetL 

Sffcet. :  Sttermal  ein  Saß  (87) 

(^senfet  boc|,  tt)r  9ftenfcbenrutber, 

*w  5ln  ben  le|ten  Xobeätag, 

©enfet  bocl;,  it>r  freien  ©ünber, 
2ltt  ben  legten  ©locfenfcfytag  $ 
£ente  fittb  roir  frif$  nnb  ftarft 
borgen  füllen  roir  ben  ©arg, 
llnb  bie  ©bre,  bie  roir  fyaben, 
SCBtrb  jugteid;  mit  nn3  begraben. 

2  Docfy,  toix  bnmme  ÜWenft^en  fefyen 
*ftur,  tta3  in  t>k  Singen  faßt, 
2BaS  naclj  biefem  füll  gcfcfyefjen, 
bleibet  noclj.bat)ittacftetlt* 
219 


$ln  ber  orte  Heben  wir 
fetter  über  bte  ©ebübr, 
Slber  na  et)  betn  antcru  {leben 
SBtfl  ber  ®eifi  fiel)  ntcljt  ergebe». 

3  ©o  tt>r  eueb  nicl)t  (eiber  fyafltt, 
2lcb,  fo  legt  bie  S&orjjett  ab, 
2Ba£  t(jr  tbuet,  was?  tt>r  laffet> 
So  gebeult  an  euer  ©rab. 
©trug  ©lücf  unb  Ungclücf 
£angt  an  einem  Slugenblicf ; 
Stfiemanb  fann  tt«3  Bürgen  geben, 
2Daß  wir  neel;  bi$  morgen  leben, 

4  UngeWiffenbafte  £eute 
gittern  'cor  ber  Sobelin, 
©vtte  St)ri(ten  Wollen  tjextte 
lieber  aufgelbfct  [ein. 
£enn  fte  Wtjfen,  bn§  ber  £cb 
3(t  ein  2Ju£gang  ttjrer  9?otr> 
Hub  gemalte  Üobtenföpfe 
@cbn  fie  an  alö  Blumentöpfe, 

5  33or  ber  Sünte  (oll  man  gittern, 

SBeil  (ie  ©oties  goxn  entjünbt, 
Slber  ntcijt  »or  £etctmibittern, 
SöelcbeS  gute  booten  finb. 
(Stumal  muffen  Wir  baran, 
lieber  balb  baju  getrau, 
%a$t  uns  beute  lernen  (terben, 
£)a|3  wir  morgen  nid)!  »erberben. 

6  SBaS  t)ilft  boct)  etn  langet  %tben 
Cb«e  33up' unb  23cfferung? 

2ßer  niebt  will  nael;  Xugenb  ftreben, 
Sieb,  ber  fterbe  immer  jung, 
Unfre  Soweit  nimmt  nicht  ab, 
(Sonbern  mebrt  fiel;  bi$  üi'g  ©rab ; 


gret  »on  ©iinben  wirb  man  nimmer, 
©onbmi  alle  Zaq?  fcblimmer. 
22Ü 


(Sterfce^Sieber* 

7  £)a§  bod)  nur  ein  £ag  beö  £eben 
9J?bcr;te  frei  i>on  ?aftcrn  fein, 
©od)  mein  5Ö3ünfd)eu  ift  vergebens, 
Unter  un3  ift  9?iemanb  rein» 
33eid)t'  unb  Slbenbmabl  genuug, 
SBenig  üon  ber  33cfferung! 
(gdjerj  ^abt  iijv  mit  ©ott  getrieben 
Unb  feib  uittteräubert  blieben. 

8  £angeg  £eben,  groge  <2ünbe, 
©ro§e  (Sünbe,  [ebnerer  £ob, 
kernet  ba£  an  einem  5linbe, 
jCem  ift  sterben  feine  9?otf> 
Selig,  roer  bti  guter  $tit 
<2idj  auf  feinen  £ob  bereift, 
Unb  fo  oft  bie  ©lotfe  fcblagct, 
Seinem  £eben3  ßhl  erjaget. 

9  3ebe  ^nrienten=<Stube 
$ann  uns  eine  (Sdutle  fein, 
gat)rt  einanber  in  fcie  ©rube, 
äBal)r(id),  i$r  müfjt  aueb  fyhiem» 
(2tet)t  it)r  auf,  fo  j>red)i  ju  ©ott: 
£eute  femmt  öieüctdjt  ber  £ob! 
£egt  ibr  eueb,  fo  führt  im  9??unbe: 
£>eute  fommt  meüeidjt  bie  Stunbe! 

10  Stünblicb  fprccljt:  3n  beine  £änbe, 
£err,  befefyl  id)  meinen  ©eifr, 
T)a§  euet)  ntdjt  ein  fcbnellcs  (£nbe 
Unüertjofft  bon  binnen  reifjt. 
(selig,  roer  fein  £au3  befteüt, 
©ott  fommt  oft  unangemclb't, 
Unb  bcS  ^enfeben  ©ofyn  erfd;eiuet 
3u  ber  $ä\,  ba  mnifä  nidjt  meinet 

11  'Dag  ©eiiuffeu  fd)lä'ft  im  iVben, 
£)od)  im  £cbe  ronebt  eS  auf, 

SDa  fiebt  mann  öor  2Iugcn  fd)U>eben 
©einen  ganzen  Mentflauf, 
221 


<Sterbe*£teber, 

51  de  feine  ßoftbarfcit 
©äbe  man  jur  felben  3eit; 
SBann  mau  nur  gefdjeb/ne  Sachen 
Üngej"d;et)en  tonnte  machen  l 

12  £arnm  brauset  eure  Qdabtn 
£ergeftalt  in  tiefer  $tit, 

SBie  tt>r  roünfdjt  getban  ju  ^aben, 
SBenn  pc|  Scib  unt  Seele  f^ctb't. 
(Sterben  ift  fein  .ftinterfpiel, 
2Ber  im  $ erren  fterben  roill, 
3>r  m«p  erftltcb  bauact)  ftreben, 
£Bie  man  füll  im  Ferren  leben» 

13  Sjiefe  fSklt  geringe  fdjä^en, 
Stilen  l'ajfcrn  roiberftetfn, 
2ln  ber  Stngcnb  fid)  ergoßen, 
SBilltg  ©otteg  2Bege  ger/n, 
Söabre  £eben£bcJTcrung, 
(Stete  gletfcbe^ücbtignng, 

(sstcf)  yerläugnen  unt  mit  greuben 
(Sdnnad;  unb  Gtyrtftt  SBillen  leiben. 

14  Ta&  finb  Regeln  für  ©efuube, 
£a  man  3eit  u"b  Gräfte  bat, 
3n  ber  letjten  Üobe^ftunte 

3ft  eö  insgemein  ja  fpät: 
Äranftjeit  gteiebt  ber  iulgrimfcrjafr, 
Äeineö  gibt  bnn  ©eifte  <flraft, 
Seiten  maebt  bie  ©lieber  mute, 
Unb  tterftbrt  ber  Seelenfricbe. 

15  2£eg  mit  allem  üetcbge prange, 
So  man  ben  ^crftorb'n  (jäft, 
Unb  bem  Y.obm  nad)  ber  ilätnje ! 
£)aun  ber  23aum  liegt,  roie  er  fatttj 
M),  beftellt  felbft  euer  £au£, 
9J(xacbet  bier  bie  <Sad)en  au3 ; 
Cremte  ^Bitten  unt  ©ebete 
kommen  hinten  nach,  ju  fpäte, 

222 


Sterbe=2ieber. 

16  Sucfyt  ®ott  felber  311  oerföfynett, 
©reifet  fetbft  nacb  (grifft  33lut! 
ftetn  ©cbetc  roirb  cucb,  bienen, 
$)ag  it)r  t)ier  nicjjt  felber  tbut: 
jDenft  it)r  felber  in  ber  gut 
9Ricfyt  an  eine  Sterblt'cfyfeit, 
»ffiafyrltty  in  ber  ©rabegrjbbje^ 
Sorgt  fein  Genfer;  für  eure  eeele. 

17  Se^unb  ift  ber  £ag  be3  £eüeS, 
ünb  bie  angenehme  Qni, 
Siber  leiber !  meiftentrjeileS 
£ebt  bie  SBelt  in  S  ledert;  ei  t ! 
ütäglicr;  ruft  ber  I>ebc  ©olt, 

ü)ccb  bie  2Delt  treibt  itjren  Spott! 
Sieb,  !  bie  Stunbe  roirb  »erflteßen 
Unb  ©ott  roirb  ben  Fimmel  fcl;lie§eru 

18  £a  roirb  Landser  erft  na$  Dele 
S^ei  beä  23raut  gamö  ^Infunft  geb/n, 
Uno  ba  roirb  bie  arme  ^eele 

3>or  ber  &l)üre  mü||en  ftet) -n. 
£>arum  galtet  euer;  bereit, 
%\M  bie  Rampen  in  ber  Qtit, 
Sonft  erfcl;allt  ba$  Sieb  mit  (Snbe: 
SBeictjt  oon  mir,  ityx  $b'Uen=33ranbe» 

19  3n  lern  gangen  33ioclbu$e 
Äommt  mir  mebts  fo  febjeeflief;  üor, 
Sllö  bie  SBorte  oen  bem  «Spruche: 
3t)v  SSerfluc^ten,  roeiebj  oo.n  mir! 
Selig,  roer  baoor  eifcfyrccft, 

(£b/  er  noeb;  ben  £ob  erblicft! 
tfurdjtunb  3ittern  bjer  auf  (Srben 
Schafft,  ba§  wir  bort  feiig  roetben» 

20  £ier  in  lauter  greuben  fcfiroeben, 
9Jeacb;t  im  £obe  lauter  9fott>; 
Stber  auf  ein  traurig  Seben 
Solgt  ein  freubenreieber  SEob-j 

'  223  ' 


Sterbe*2tet>er* 

Tettn  mit  btefer  SBelt  fyintoeg ! 
^cfetet  (ic  für  jtoty  unb  Drecf, 
Unb  ergebet  eure  Sinnen, 
'£a£  (tc  (Srjriftum  lieb  geroinnen» 

21  lobtet  enre  böfen  ©lieber, 
Äreujig't  euer  gleifcb  unb  93lut, 
£)rücf  t  tte  bbfen  l'üfte  nieber, 
Srecb't  bem  SBtllen  feinen  SWulft 
SBerbet  3cfu  Stmfto  gle% 

^etym'*  fein  Äreuj  unb  3octj  auf  eu$; 
£aran  rcirb  eueb  (Srmftuß  fennen, 
Unb  euet)  feine  jünger  nennen, 

22  3Iuf  ein  langes  Sebcn  fyarren, 
Ta  man  taglid)  fierben  fann, 
2)aö  gebort  für  einen  Darren, 
9?tc$t  für  einen  fingen  Wann: 
Söfantijicr  fpriebt  bei  ©ctb  unb  ©ut  *, 
SMebcS  iJerg  fei  rooblgemutb; 

Unb  in  wer  unb  -jKanjig  Stuubcn, 
3ft  bic  (Seele  fefcon  tterfcrjrounfccn* 

23  5ld)!  -toie  ofte  bort  man  fagen, 
Ta$  ein  Wenfcb  entleibet  fei : 
Ölcb, !  roie  Waucfyer  roirb  crfdjlagen, 
£)ber  bricht  ben  £ali5  entjroet, 
(Sitten  Sintern  rübjrt  ber  Schlag 
SBobJ  im  Sauf=  unb  Soicl=>©elag! 
5)?anct;er  fcljlummert  ofyne  Sorgen 
Unb  erlebet  nicht  ben  Georgen, 

24  geuer,  SDaffer,  2uft  unb  (Erben, 
331t{j  unb  l'onner,  Ärieg  unb  $>ejr, 
5Jcüffen  unpre  9)ibrber  roerfren, 
2Bann  es  ©Ott  gegeben  lä'§t; 
9?iemanb  tft  »ont  £obe  frei, 

Unb  bte  2lrt  tft  mancherlei : 
Snegemciu  ftnb  unfre  Stunben 
(Einem  Schatten  gleich  teridmmnberw 
224 


©ter6e*$Hefcer. 

25  Vlaty  23erflie§uug  btcfeö  £eben$ 
^>alt  ©ott  feine  ©naben-SBa&i, 
Sener  SRetcfce  rief  »ergeben» 

3«  ber  tytin  unb  tn  ber  >Qual. 
grcunbeS  Sitten  fytlfi  eueb  nicfyt, 
Unb  rocr  roei§,  ob's  aucb  gefcin^t, 
Sllfo  fallt  inroabrer  33u{jc 
©urem  ©otie  fclbft  jw  ^ujje. 

26  «Sammeh  eueb,  burcb  roatjren  ©laubett 
Stnen  (Scbafc,  ber  eroig  roatjrt, 
SBelcfyen  eitel)  fein  lieb  fann  rauben, 
Unb  ben  eueb  fein  3^  oft  »eijetjrt. 
«fticbtö  ift  obre  9?tcbt3  ift  ©elb, 
9ctcbtö  ift  9i*olluft,  9ttcl)tö  ift  SBett} 
Slfleö  Sracbtnt,  alles  Diäten 

5D?u§  man  auf  bie  ©eele  richten» 

27  greunbc  machet  eueb  in  gtiten 
ÜJHt  bem  Mammon,  ben  ibr  tyakt, 
Raffet  öon  beerängten  beuten 
deinen  SÄenfc^en  unbegabt. 
@&rifhig  nimmt  bie  SÖotjltfyat  an, 
©leieb  aU  roar'  eö  ibm  getban, 
Unb  ber  armen  23cttlcr  23itten 
£>üft  eueb  in  be£  £>immel3  £üttetw 

28  (Euer  SBantel  fei  im  £immel, 
£)a  ift  euer  £mgerrecbt, 
£cbt  in  biefem  2i>digetümmel 
Unbefannt,  gerecht  unb  fcbledjt» 
Bliebt  s>on  aller  ©daueret, 
2Rac$et  eure  Seele  frei, 

£)a§  \it  fiel)  in  ©ott  erbebet, 
Unb  bjer  a\$  ein  grembling  lebet 

2ü  Tiefe  ©nabe  *u  erlangen, 
Sparet  ba£  ©ebete  nidf^t, 
9?e{3t  mit  &t;ränen  eure  SBangcn, 
23tS  bap  ©ott  fein  £erje  bricht  $ 
(15)  225 


216 


(Sterbe*  Sieber» 

«Rufet  3efu  Sfortjto  nad), 
2Btc  er  bort  am  Artuse  fprad): 
Spater,  nimm  an  meinem  Snfce 
deinen  ©eift  in  beine  £änbe. 


mtl. i  2Dte  flfter  ktt  ber  2Henfö  (11). 


aö  ift  baS  £eben  btefer  3eit? 

1  3cö  fetjn1  mict)  nacb  ber  (gmf^fett, 
©enn  t)tcr  auf  biefer  raupen  Salin 
3ft  nidjtö,  roa»  mtc^  öeranügen  fauiu 

2  ©nun  tyaV  iü)  aller  üuft  entfagt 
Unb  es  auf  3efu  t)tn  gewagt, 
jDajj  icb  mit  (einer  frommen  £)eerb' 
bereinigt  unb  wbunben  roerb1. 

G*~llJ  Vorige  3JM. 

lie  Sommers  febön  bie  SBlumen  blüb'tv 
Uno  wie  bie  SRofen  pradirooll  fteb"n, 
(äo  blühte  hier,  o  lieber  Sbrift, 
(Sin  23iümd)en,  ba3  serroelfet  ift. 

2  2Bie  Ijimmlifcf)  fcbb'n  unb  jicrlid)  franb 
©$  Dier,  gefcbmücft  »on  ©ottes  £anb, 
3n  btefeni  ©arten,  in  ber  3fit, 
Unb  blühte  für  bie  ©roigfeit. 

3  9hm  nafym'S  ber  -£>err  tn'S  feige  £anb, 
©ort  blüt)t  ee  fc&cn  in  3e[u  £>anb, 
©efebmürft  mit  e>eligfnt  unb  ^iebt, 
23lüt)t  croig  unb  Krroelfct  nicljt. 

4  Darum,  tt>r  Sltern,  trottet  eneb 
Unb  iebauet  bin  nacb  3e[u  ffltiät, 
Unb  bort,  wenn  3e[us  Ücbrn'cb  ipriebt: 
<5cib  nur  griroft  unb  »einet  nicht! 

220 


21  S  SWd' :  me  ätonföwt  muffen  jc.  (5). 

t'U  ict>  mid)  beim  nidtf  beeren, 


ti 

Sterben  mu§  icb,  frerbenWb, 
■Dtcjca  Dbr  nn'rb  nidjt  mcfyr  ty'öxtn, 
Dt'cfe  $anb  »trb  ftorr  unb  falt, 
•Diefe  Slugett  werben  brechen, 
£ttfer  SWunb  n>irb  niebt  mebr  fpre^en, 
Unb  jobalb  mein  ecbbpfer  rmü, 
©teljt  mein  £er$  unb  Obern  fiili. 

9J?efne  gebensjhinbcn  fliegen 
lieber  mid)  rote  Pfeile  §in, 
Unb  tcb  fiidie  t>tcr  Bergungen, 
Ob  ity  fdjoit  fo  ftcrbltcb  bin. 
(gebroadje,  ©tarre  feb/  t$  ftnfen 
Wir  gnr  fechten  uns  a«r  l'infen, 
Unb  icb  btn  nod)  niebt  beteir 
gür  bte  lange  (Snugfctt, 

SWefobie  87 

^enfet  bedj,  ti>r  «bamgfmber, 

^  enfet  an  bie  (iroigfeir, 
£a§  ibr  bod),  tbr  armen  ©ünber, 
(£u$  beleihet  in  ber  ßeir. 
Siiet,  eb1 10  foirb  ju  fpä't 
Unb  bte  ®nabcn|eit  »ergebt, 
@ure  (öeltafftt  berfloflen 
Unb  bte  £b;ür  roirb  jugefc^offett.- 

Sftet. :  ©tnbe  meine  Seele  toefyf  (23) 

WlJ-Ptne  Menuett  mfrreidjr, 
M\  *  rünblicfc  eil'  id;  ju  bem  GJrabe, 
Unb  teaS  tjt'g,  baS  icb  ötetlcicK 
Da«  id)  nod)  jn  leben  babe? 
£)enfe,  9D?fnfj$,  an  beinen  £ob, 
©äume  niebt,  benn  @(n3  (ff  «Rotb! 
227 


2  2ebe,  tote  bu,  trenn  bu  fltrbfl, 
SBünfcfyen  wirft,  gefebt  ju  fyaben; 
©üter,  bte  bu  tn'cr  crroirbft, 
SBürben,  bte  bir  sJ>?cn[ct)en  gaben, 
SRtcfctS  rotro  biet;  tm  Xcb  erfreu'n', 
Ü)tefe  ©üter  ftnb  nicljt  bein. 

3  Nur  ein  |>ers,  ba3  ©uteö  liebt, 
9?ur  ein  rulj  geß  ©en>t(Jen, 
2Da0  flor  ©ottbir  3elt9ri§  #H 
SBirb  bir  beinen  £ot>  terfüjen; 
£>iefeß  £erj,  üon  ©Ott  erneut, 
©ibt  tm  £cbe  greubigreit. 

4  £>a§  bu  tiefet  £er$  erroirbfr, 
gurrte  ©ott,  ja.  bef  uno  roacbe, 
«Sorge  mdjr,  rote  *rüij  bu  ftirbft, 
ÜDetne  $tit  tfi  ©otteß  <s:acbe ; 

üern'  nicljt  nur  ben  &ob  nicht  fctjeu'n, 
#ern1  aud;,  [einer  biet)  erfreu'n, 

5  Stritt  int  ©eift  gum  ©rab  oft  t)in, 
©iefe  bein  ©ebein  öerfenfen, 
(Sprieß:  £>err,  ba§  icb,  (Srbe  bin, 
£ebje  bu  nucl;  fclbft  bebenden, 
^etjre  bu  mityk  feben  Sag, 
£)a§  i&)  roeifer  roerben  mag. 


OOI        SJIet. :  D,  SZBctt,  ftet)  fcier  bein  Seben  (50). 

<^y'e  ^errlicftfeit  ber  Srbcn 
^  3J?u§  ©taub  unb  Slfdte  roerben, 
Hnb  ^tcblß  bleibt  erotg  fiet/n. 
£)aß,  roaß  miß  t)ter  ergebet, 
SDaß  man  für  croig  feindet, 
SBirb  alß  ein  leichter  bräunt  wger/m 
228 


4 


<sterbe«2teber* 

Orot)  roacfcfen  rotr  auf  örben 

Unb  tjort/en  groß  gu  rocrben, 

23on  ^tijmerj  unb  (Sorgen  frei» 

ü)ocb  in  ben  [ct)ötijfrn  fingen, 

9iod)  et)'  wir  Örücljte  tragen, 

23rtdpt  uue  be3  Xobe$  (^turm  entzwei. 

2Btr  rechnen  Satyr  auf  3atjre, 
3njTOt(c^en  roirb  bie  33afyre 
23or  unfer  £aug  gebracht. 
9Kan  fcljeibet  »on  ben  meinen, 
Die  tjülflüö  unä  beroeinen, 
Unb  un3  bebecft  bcö  Grabes  9?a<$r. 

Dieö  lapt  unö  roofyl  bebenfett 
Unb  uns  gurrt  Rummel  lenrew, 
2Beil  er  unö  offen  jjefyt. 
2Ber  bafytn  ttuü  gelangen, 
Darf  an  ber  Sßelt  ntcft  fangen, 
Die  etnft  mit  ifyrer  Suft  »ergebt. 


!2 


SD? et. :  Sßehte  ^ebcn^jeit  »erftreidjt  (23) 

^eute  mir  unb  morgen  bir, 
•f  ©o  fyört  man  bie  ©locfen  Hinge«/ 
Sßenn  Jtoir  bie  üBerjiorbnen  ^ter 
3luf  ben  ©ottegacfer  bringen. 
ShiS  ben  ©rabern  ruffsi  jferfün 
£>mtc  mir  unb  morgen  bir. 

£eute  rot!)  unb  morgen  tobt, 
Unfer  üebeu  eilt  auf  klügeln, 
Unb  roiv  (jabeu'ö  tä'gltd)  yfotij, 
Dafj  roir  uns  an  intern  fpicgeln. 
SBie  balb  ruft  be3  £>errn  ©ebot: 
£eute  rotf)  unb  morgen  tobt 

SWenfö,  eö  ift  ber  alte  S3mtb, 
Unb  ber  £ob  jä'tylt  feine  Safyre, 
229 


(Sterbe*  £  t  eber* 

S3tfl  bu  t;cute  nod;  gefunb, 
£)cnf  an  betue  lobten babre. 
3nbem  fommt  bie  letzte  <£tunb1, 
Teufel;,  bas  tft  ber  alte  23unb. 

qqo  2JM. :  2Ber  nur  ben  lieben  ©ott  (75J. 

ftfljem  ©olt,  td;  weiß  roofyl,  ba§  id)  fterbe, 
*v*  3*  btn  ein  ÜJienfd),  ber  balt>  »ergebt, 

Unb  finbe  fyier  fein  |o!cj>eß  ©rbe' 

3Da3  uitöeranperltdj  be[tet}t; 

Ü)ruyi  jetge  mir  bie  ©nabe  an, 

2Bie  id;  rec^t  feiig  fterben  fann. 

2  5D?ein  ©ott,  td)  teeifj  nid;t,  rote  ity  fterbe, 
SDieöJctl  ber  Job  inel  SBcgc  tyatt, 

'Lern  Sinen  rohb  bas  Scheiben  tjerbe, 
(Sanft  get)t  ein  Rubrer  aus  ber  SBe.t. 
•Dod;  wie  ou  tiullft,  —  gib  nur  tabei, 
$Daß  id;  wofyl  vorbereitet  (et. 

3  Wltin  ©ott,  id)  roeip  nid;t,  wo  id;  fterbe, 
Uno  welcber  @anb  mein  ©rab  beberft, 
Xcd)  wenn  tcjj  nur  bnö  £>etl  ererbe 
Uno  3efue  mid;  jum  Eeoen  werft, 

«So  fann  mir  oas  gieiebgültig  fem, 
£ie  (Srb1  ift  aUcntl;alben  cein. 

4  9?un,  treuer  2?ater,  wenn  td;  fterbe, 
So  nimm  Du  meinen  ©eift  jii  bir, 
3>nn  bin  td;  nur  bein  &tnb  unb  (Srbe, 
Unb  fyab'  td;  3efunt  nur  bei  mtr, 

©o  gtlrä  mir  gletd)  unb  get;t  mir  wofyl, 
SBann,  wo  unb  Wie  id)  fterben  feil. 


224 


* 


SBwige  ÜKcL 

d),  fommt  bod;  r;er,  tt)r  5J?enfd»enftnber, 
21  d;  fommt,  unb  fef)t  bte  ^tdittgfett, 
230 


<&  t  e  r  b  e  *  £  i  e  fc>  e  r. 

2)te  9iicfcKgffit  bcr  flogen  (günber 
Hub  ü)ree  Gebens  Sitelteit, 
SDemt  aueg,  aUe'g,  foas  tt)r  febt, 
£aö  trägt  bie  Cbfcbjift:  £s  »ergebt» 

2  5D?cfn  jettttct)  Sebnt  tft  ^erflofyen, 
Unb  meine  Sage  finb  Sorbet, 

£te  furgc  SBaiifa&rt  tft  bcfdjloffen, 
(£3  tft  an  mir  bte  £obe£rcit)\ 
£)oct)  bin  tct)  fror),  mein  3cfu  Gttjrtjr, 
£)a$  bu  mein  Sieben  roorben  bift, 

3  3$  t)ab'  bnrcl)  ©otreS  reict)e  ©nabe 
Ter  OBeit  fdjon  lä'ngft  gut'  9cacbt  gefagt, 
Unb  auf  bem  jct)ma(en  3efu=^)fabe 
yiwfy  totaler  ©eeletmtt)1  getraut, 
Doct)  b^ib1  tcb,  rudjt  getban,  roae  taugt 
Unb  mel  nt  toentg  ^rnft  gebraudjt 

4  hiermit  tu  iß  ic§  nun  2lbfcbteb  net)men 
2>on  bcnen,  bie  mtct)  t)tcr  gerannt, 
33orerft  uon  beuen,  bie  fictj  grämen, 
3u  ibrem  armen  (Sorgenftanb. 
ftürcbft  ®ott  unb  betet  Jag  unb  9?act)t, 
3n  ibturtertraut!  9?un  gute  9cact)t. 

5  ©uf  9?acr)t  euct)  mit  einanber  SUIen, 
3Du  falfdje,  böfe,  arge  Söelt; 

£a§  euer  ü£r)urt  mir  ntct)t  gefaßen, 
£at  euct)  mein  ©anbei  »orgefteßt. 
SBäV  folctjcö  nidjt  burd)  ©orteö  ©nab' 
(©ct)ou  eb/r  gefcfyer/n,  n>aYö  jetjt  ju  fpat« 
231 


a  n  f  u  n  f  t  ß^rifti  un%  ©  e  r  f  djt. 

SXttfunft  (Slmftt  unfc  ©en*t* 
225 


226 


Gngcrte  9JM. 


ft|  $  ft>a$et,  tx>a4>et  auf ! 
™  (£0  [tnb  bie  legten  3eüen ; 

21$  wachet,  wachet  auf! 

2ßer  roollt'  fi$  nkljt  bereiten  ; 

®ott  fommt  mit  geucrftrafylen, 

£>en  ©ünber  ju  bejahen, 

2  21$  roa$et,  roa$et  auf! 
SBte  fieser  tonnt' ibj  [$lafen; 
21$  roa$et,  wachet  auf! 
©reift  na$  beö  ©eifteg  ©äffen, 
£)ag  Del  jur  £anb  genommen/ 
üDer  Bräutigam  will  fommen. 

3  21$  roa$et,  roa$et  auf! 
Drommeten  t)ört  man  Hingen: 
21$  roa$et,  toa$et  auf! 

(Sin  23ußlieb  laßt  uns  fingen ; 
21$  Skter,  $atcr,  fct>one, 
3n  3efu,  beinern  ©otyne. 

4  21$  roa$et,  traget  auf! 
®efät)rli$  (tnb  bie  3e^e«r 
21$  roa$et,  roa$et  auf! 
Nun  tft  bie  3C^  Ju  ftretten ; 

SBeltteufel  mit  ben  ©ünben 
©tnb  los  uub  no$  ju  binbem 


SJMoble  15 

Ermuntert  eu$,  ibr  frommen, 
^  3eigt eurcr  Samten  ©<$etn ; 
2>r  2lbenb  tft  gefommen, 
Die  ftnftre  9?acbt  brt$t  ein, 
232 


Slnfunft  <£  $  r  t  fH  unb  ©  e  r  f  <H 

dx  l)at  ftclj  aufgemacht, 
2)er  Swiutigam,  mit  ^racfit; 
2luf,  betet,  tämpft  wib  toatytt, 
Salb  tji  c$3  «Diitterna$k 

2  SHadjt  eure  Rampen  fertig 
Um  füllet  jte  mit  Del; 

©eib  nun  be£  £eil£geroärttg, 
^Bereitet  Vietb  unb  &tü\ 
2>te  ffiäcbtcr  3|'onö  (freien: 
5) er  Bräutigam  tft  nat) ! 
begegnet  ttjm  in  JKett)en 
Unb  fingt:  £)allelujar;! 

3  @r  roirb  ntebt  lang'  »erjierjen, 
£rum  fcljlaft  niebt  roieber  ein; 
yjlan  fiet)t  bie  SBäume  blühen, 
£er  fcfyöue  Orübltngefctjein 
Staftc'ffjt  Srquicf tn&Qtitm  j 
3Die  s2lbenbrbtt)e  jetgt 

2)en  fcbö'ncn  Jag  von  SBeitem, 
23or  bem  ba»  Dunfel  roeietjt. 

4  £ter  finb  bie  <2>tege$=$alraen, 
£ier  tft  ba3  rcei§e  5Ueib, 
£ter  jletjn  bie  3Betjen=$almen 
3m  ^rieben,  naclj  bem  Streit 
Unb  nacb  ben  23intertagen$ 
£ter  grünen  bie  ©ebein', 
5)ie  bort  ber  Job  erfebjagen, 
£ter  fcfyenr't  man  ftreubenroetn» 

5  #ter  tft  bie  «Stabt  ber  Olreuben, 
Serufalem,  terDrt, 
2Bo  bie  (Srlöften  roeiben, 
#ter  tji  bie  fiebre  $fort, 
■£)ier  ftnb  bie  golbnen  ©äffen, 
Juer  tft  ba3  £od)jett$mafyl,  - 
£ter  foil  fieb  uieberlaffen 
£)ie  23raut  im  D?ofeutt)al. 

233 


2t  n  t  u  n  f  t  d  t)  r  i  (l  {  u  n  t>  ©  c  r  t  $  t. 

6  D  3efu,  meine  3Bonne, 
Äomm  balb  unb  macb  bicty  auf, 
<3>er/  auf,  »erlangte  Sonne 
Unb  förtre  bcinen  Slauf. 
D  3efu,  macti'  ein  önbe, 
Unb  fü|r5  uns  bnrct)  ben  ©{reit, 
S>ir  beben  £aupt  unb  |)äube 
%lafy  ber  örtofung^eit 


227 


mi  72. 


ad)et  auf!  ruft  uns  bte  Stimme 
•Der  SBadUej  fein"  t)odj  auf  ber  ßintit, 
S©ad)1  auf,  bu  Statt  3erufalem ! 
9)?iiteruadjt  fyeifjt  btefe  Stunbe; 
Sie  rufen  ün0  mit  fjellem  üftmtbe: 
2£o  feib  \\)X  rluaeu  Sungfrauen? 
SBoblauf  ber  SÖrä'ufgnm  fommt, 
Steht  auf,  bte  Rampen  nehmt! 
£uüleluja!  9Jtadit  eud;  bereit 
3u  ber  -tüdr^it, 
5Bir  muffen  itnn  entgegen  gcfyn. 

2  ^iür\  bort  bte  2Bä'dbtcr  fingen, 
£)a$  |>erj  tl;ut  ibr  üor  gmtbe  fpringen; 
Sie  road)et  unb  ffetit  eilenb  auf, 

!3br  3"teuub  fcmmt  uom  «Fimmel  prächtig, 
Süon  ©naben  ftarf,  uon  2Bat)rt;eit  mä'cbttg, 
3br  £idjt  roirb  tjell,  it)r  Stern  get;t  auf* 
9hm  fpmrh,,  bu  roertbe  Ären', 
£eir  3efu,  ®otte3  'ecbn, 
£ofiauna,  ttnv  folgen  W 
3um  greubcnfaai, 
Itnb  tjalicn  mit  baö  SlbenbmafyL 


22S 


e 


SD?et.  67. 

$  ift  geröij}tt$  an  ber  3«t 
'  £)ajj  ß)ottc<3  Sofyn  roirb  fommen, 
234 


Hn  fünft  <£$rt  jH  unb  ©  e  r  t  <&  t. 

3n  fetner  großen  ^errltcbfcit, 
3u  richten  23bf'  unb  grommen  j 
Dann  roirb  bae<  l'ad&en  werben  ifyeu'r, 
3Benn  5We3  wirb  sjerge^n  im  gcu'r, 
Sßie  $etru£  batton  fct)reibct. ' 

2  $ofaunen  Wirb  man  fyören  gefyn 
Sin  aller  SDelt  ii)x  (Snbe, 
üDarauf  balb  werben  aufcrftefyn 
Stil1  lobten  gar  bet)entc  ; 

T)k  aber  nocfy  bas  Vebcn  fya'n, 
•Die  toxi b  ber  £>err  von  Stunben  an 
SJerwaubcln  unb  »erneuen. 

3  £>anad)  wirb  man  abfefcn  balb 
(Sin  23ucfy,  barin  getrieben, 
ÜBaö  alle  SWcnfcben,  fnng  unb  alt, 
Stuf  Arbeit  (m'n  getrieben  ; 

T\i  bann  gewiß  ein  Sebermann 
SBtrb  fyören,  toa$  er  bat  getljan 
3u  (einem  ganzen  £eben. 

4  JD  wer/  temfelben,  welker  fyat 
£>eö  Ferren  2Bort  »erachtet, 

Unb  nur  auf  ©rben  ffütj  unb  fpat 
9?acl;  großem  ©ut  getrautet, 
T er  roirb  fürwatjr  ganj  t'aljl  befreit 
Hub  mit  bem  (Satan  muffen  gerjn, 
U$on  Sbjifto  in  bie  £olle. 

5  D  3efu  Sfyrtji,  bu  macl)ft  es  lang 
9JÜit  beinern  3üngfteu  Sage, 
Den  beuten  roirb  auf  (Srben  bang, 
23on  Wegen  öieler  $lage, 

Äomm  boeb,,  f'omm  beet),  bu  S^ic^ter  groß, 
Unb  macb/  unä  in  ®cnabeu  lud 
2Son  allem  Hebel,  Slmen ! 
2J5 


8  ft  f  ft'it'f - 1  S  t)  r  i  ft  i    u  n  t>  ©  e  r  i  d)  U 


229 


Witt :  2>er  ©nabenbrunn1  fliegt  no$  (56). 

[clcfc'  eine  (Sorg'  mit  gurd;t 
'  ©oU  nidn  bei  Stjriften  tonnen, 
Unb  fie  betmtfamltci) 
Unb  roofyl  beba'djtig  machen? 
ÜJJit  gurcfyt  unb  gittern  tyeifjt, 
Schafft  euer  ^eelentjeil, 
SBenn  faum  fcer  fromme  bleibt, 
2ßie  beim  ber  [üubVje  £beil? 

2  Der  Satan  gcfyt  untrer 
Unb  (uc^et  ju  üerfct;ttngen, 
Segt  taufenb  9ce^  unb  StricP 
3n  unoerm  erfreu  fingen. 
Die  2Bett  ift  toll,  »erführt 
Unb  biub't  fid)  felbft  bie  S^utr/; 
3a,  gar  ber  größte  geiub 

3ft  unfer  gletfcb.  unb  23lut. 

3  Die  gan^e  erfte  3ßclt 
9J?upV  jammerltcb  ttergerjen ; 
Slc^t  Seelen  finb  allein 
23or  ©ott  gerecht  erfefoeiu 
SRid)^ei)i\  öjercdjte  [inb 

3n  ^obonrö  9faO}barj"d)aft, 
Des?  Saamenö  werter  £t)eil 
©ebt  nur  in  grucjjt  unb  .Straft. 

4  @3  ftnb  nur  ötlicbe 
3n  (Eanaan  gegangen, 
Sluc^j  auö  ben  3rcblfen  felbjr 
3ft  3uba  aufgegangen. 
Der  ßt\)ntt  bautet  nur, 
Da§  er  bom  2lu$|'aß  rein; 
21er;  mochten  günf  bod)  tlug 
Unb  günf  nur  tbbndit  [ein ! 

236 


Slnfunft  (S$ri|H  unb  ©  e  r  t  $  t. 

5  Deg  Jfticfiterg  Bufunft  totrb 
aleid)  einem  SBlitj  gefcbefyeu, 
SBag  unrein  iwb  gemein, 
S)a*f  nicfjt  in  Fimmel  gefyen. 
<£g  fül)lt  bte  lerjte  <piag' 
ßg^tenö  erftcö  $mb ; 

<£g  rcirfc  fein  f)aug  faft  fein, 
T)a  niebj  £$erbammte  finb. 

6  34»  lebe  jroar  getroft 

Durd)  ©lauben,  ^ieb1  unb  hoffen, 
Unb  toeijü,  bafj  beine  ®nnb' 
9toc|)  allen  ÜWenftyen  offen, 
Unb  beine  £ieb'  unb  &reu' 
WRity  tröffet  unb  ertjält, 
jDdcI)  fiel)1  i$  befio  mefyr 
%\:x  mity  unb  alle  2Belt. 

OQA         2M. :  (Sa  ift  getmjj(id)  an  fcer  3eit  (67) 

|\|erecl)ter  (S3ctt!  loor  bein  ©erieftf 
™  sjflu&  alle  SGBelt  fiifc  freuen,  ' 


Unb,fici)  oer  beinern  Singeficfjt 
3br  Urteil  laffen  fällen. 
£)u  fetmuft  üon  beinern  Ijoben  Xbjron, 
£)tm'  alleö  2lnfe(jn  ber  ^erfon, 
2luf  alle  SJieni'djenftnber. 

2  3Dcr  Untergang  ber  erfreu  SBelt, 
£)ie  aug  ter  5lrt  gefd^lagen, 
£)ag  geuer,  bag  auf  ©obem  fällt, 
(Sgtypteng  lange  plagen 

Unb  anbre  SJunter  beiner  9J?a(^t 
<Sinb  3euöett/  tt)£nn  bein  3°rn  erroac$t, 
SBie  bu  nacl;  SBerfen  Io(jncft. 

3  23leibi  t>xer  ötel  23öfeg  unbeftraft, 
SSiel  ©ute»  unbelotjnet, 

©o  fommt  ein  Sag  ber  9Jec£enf#aft, 
237 


2i  n  f  u  n  f  t  S  &  r  i  (H  u«b  ®  e  r  i  <i>  t. 

Ter  feines  SünberS  fcbont; 
Ta  roirb  fict)  bie  ßfcrect)ttgfett, 
Tie  3ebcm  Die  SBerarttung  beut. 
5lm  fyerrltcbj'tcu  bereifen. 

C>o-g  gJM. :  2I6crma(  ein  Xa$  (87) 

»ort,  tfyr  ©lieber  nnb  ©cfpieleu, 
Uub  roer  fonft  ben  23raufgam  liebt, 
"viebt,  eS  fommt  ber  greuub  im  ftüljlen, 
5l>ot)l  bem,  ber  ihn  nicht  betrübt. 
(Seine  Siebe,  kneift  nnb  'Sctjmerj 
23richj  fein  liebftes  3efu--^erj; 
Trum  rotli  er  mit  9?acbbrucf  eilen 
Unb  ftcb,  gar  nicb,t  met)r  yevrceilen. 

2  9J?ufj  man  gleich,  auf  üjn  noch,  harten, 
O  [o  iffS  ber  9pfy-  ttot)l  roertt), 
5Q3eil  er  in  bem  ^veujeSgarten 
Uns  baS  ijecljfte  ©lütf  befebeert. 
£),  brum  lallet  uns  auffielen 
Unb  mit  ü)m  öoü  binnen  getien, 
Stuf  bajj  auci)  bie  SSelt  erfenne, 
Tafj  mau  ficj)  »on  bir  nicht  trenne. 

3  ©eilten  roir  im6  noch  üerfäumen, 
Da  bie  Mitternacht  febier  tai, 
Sollten  roir  noch,  febjafeub  träumen, 
2>a  ber  Bräutigam  fo  nah/, 
Sollten  nur  nicht  hören  benn, 
Top  fo  incl  ^Pcfauncn  getm! 
5lcb,  ber  •Jpimmci  unb  tit  Grben 
Stufen,  baß  roir  munter  ro  erben. 

4  3e[uS  roill  mit  Stiert  fommen, 
ttrtfer  örcuub  ju  9)liitcrnacbt, 
3u  ber  flciuen  3flhl  ber  Kremmen, 
Deren  £erj  im  ©lauben  roacbj; 

238 


Sinlunft  (S  &  r  t  jH    un«?  ®  e  r  i  et)  t, 

Stber  aucb  aU  rcic  ein  Xteb 
■Denen,  t»te  in  frember  %kb\ 
grember  33ut)(fct)aft,  falbem  £eben 
Stet)  ber  SBeicijlicpr'nt  ergeben. 

5  Äonn  Me  Ctcfcc  bee  beliebten 
ttnfer  ^)erj  erroeicben  nicfclt 
JD,  fo  muffen  bte  betrübten 
^Bringen  traurigen  Script, 
£)aS  roir  lieber  jh'fle  fteffn, 
911.3  ein  rcenig  tt>eiterger/n, 

2ßo  man  unci)  gefalbtem  Sterben 
(Soll  ein  ero'ge»  ^dmx  erben. 

6  Selbft  bte  Scfylä'frtgfeit  benennet, 
£a§  bte  TOternadjt  tiict)t  roett, 
Unb  rcer  ftcb  f'aum  gläubig  nennet, 
Spricht:  &$  ift  bte  Ufete  3eit! 
Söelt  unb  Slbgnmb  tyaben  ilrtcg, 
Hub  ber  £err  allein  gibt  Sieg 
■Denen,  bte  mit  gler/n  unb  Seien 
SSor  ben  SfyrDit  ber  ®nabe  treten. 


SR  et. :  Srmuntert  cud),  Ujr  frommen  (15) 

f£»3  ift  bte  legte  Stitnbe, 
^2/  51^  «Seelen  röadjet  auf! 
SDie  ffieß  gebt  balb  ju  ©runbe, 

2lm  ®nbe  ift  il;r  iJauf. 
SBolit  it)r  noct;  lange  fcblafen, 
£)er  23rä'utigam  ift  naty ; 
©reift  nacf)  t>en  ^eelen=433affen 
Unb  ruft ;  £alletuja ! 

2  Umgürtet  eure  £enben, 
^Brennt  eure  Rampen  an, 
£a£t  eudj  ntdJt  mefyr  nbioenben 
SÖot)t  öon  ber  rechten  23a(nt; 
239 


Stnfunft  6$ri.fH  unb  ®eri$t* 

äßet!  tfvr  einmal  gelrete« 
Selb  auf  bie  recbtt  &lxa$\ 
©o  laßt  nict)t  naeb  im  23eten 
Unb  SletTn  ctm'  Unterlaß 

3  £enn  balb  fo  rotrb  erfd;einen 
3)er  |>err  unb  gute  £irt', 

Sßtrb  rufen:  Äomnit  tt>r  Weinen, 
Unb  febauet  meine  SBürV; 
Ghnpfangt  baö  dltity  ber  ßfyren, 
SBic'ss  eucl)  tierbeißen  ift, 
3e$t  fann'ö  eucl)  nidjt  met)r  roefyren 
2)ei$  «Satang  &rug  unb  Üift 

4  Sßeü  nun  bie  ©raub'  tiorfyanben, 
T>ie  9?otb  aud)  briebt  tjcrcüi, 
Unb  gar  in  allen  Sanben 

!Der  ihutidmft  im  (schein 
ÜDte  Dberfyanb  genommen 
Unb  Gt)ri|it  l'ebj1  öerfefcr, 
(So  roirb  ber  £>err  balb  fommen 
Unb  reiten  feine  ^)eerb\ 

5  Da  ».erben  fiel)  erft  freuen 
Die  roabren  Scbafcletn, 
Vit  fyier  als  bie  ©ctveuen 
©ehalten  feft  unb  rein 
23ct-dbrifti  £ebr'  unb  Seben, 
3m  ^reuj  unb  aueb,  in  £eib, 
Sie  roetben  eroig  febroeben 
3n  t)immeli|"d)er  ftreub\ 

6  9hm  ftredmt  roir  baS  5lmen 
£>err  3efu,  fomm1  bann  balb, 
2a§  beute  ^ieb'  in  um?  flammen, 
2Birf  in  uns  bein'  ©efralt, 

Unb  führ'  uns  in  bein  9iei$e, 
SBo  lauter  »tub1  unb  Örieb1,  — 
Ta  rooll  n  roir  alluigleicbe 
fRttyt  loben  beine  ©üt'. 
240 


Slnfuttfi  <£$rt|H   unb  ®ertcH 


SBortge  SMel. 

acijt  auf,  ifyr  Triften  alle, 
(£0  i|"t  nun  f)o()e  3ett; 
£)ie  stimme  ruft  mit  (Stalle, 
Der  SBraut'gam  tft  nidjt  roeu, 
Umgürtet  eure  Seuben, 
23rennt  eure  Rampen  an; 
2a§t  eud)  nidji  meljr  abtoenben 
3öet)l  öon  ber  regten  S3a^n. 

2  Sefct  tft  es  3ctt  ju  fämpfeu 
SBofyl  um  ben  roafjreu  ®laub', 
2£enu  man  ben  ©etft  rötll  bampfen, 
Der  gern  baä  Jlleinob  raubt, 

Unb  null  bie  ©eel1  aufhalten 
2Bot)l  »on  ber  ©eltgfett, 
SBttt  auet)  bte  ^ieb'  erfolten 
Unb  machen  matt  im  streit 

3  2htf,  auf  unb  läft  uns  laufen 
SGßoljl  bind)  ©ebulb  im  äampf  j 
2a§t  un6  bie  ßzit  erlaufen, 
üBerfdjtmnD't  fonfi  roie  ein  Dampf, 
3e£t  gilt  es  nidjt  mefjr  febjafen, 
SQBcr  fing  ift,  ftetjet  auf, 
(Srgretft  bie  Seclenwaffen 

Unb  eilet  fort,  im  üauf. 

4  91$,  la§t  unö  bann  bie  ©ünben 
(Sinmal  redjt  greifen  an, 
T>iixd)  ©lauben  übernunben, 
üDamtt  man  ferner  tarnt 

3m  Ferren baiitf  aucij  bleiben, 
Unb  als  ein  treuer  5tncd)t 
5)e0  Ferren  2üerl  recfyt  treiben, 
Slufric^tig  unb  gerecht. 
(16)  241 


Slnfunft  (5  $  r  t  fH  unb  ®  e  r  i  #  L 

5  £te  3eiten  ftnb  gefö'brlicb, 

£)er  gctnb  brauet  großen  3Drn» 
2Ber  titelt  roirb  fampfen  ernftlicb, 
SBirb  muffen  fem  »evler'n ; 
2öer  noeb  wag  lieber  hoben 
Sötrb  alä  ba0  ero'ge  3tfeicb, 
£)en  roirb  bie  SBelt  begroben 
Unb  fein  beri  lobten  gleict;. 

6  9?un  foft  unö  beim  recfyt  boren, 
3Ba3  fprtc^t  ber  gute  £err, 
©ein'  jünger  tbut  er  lefyren, 
T)ie  bimmeltfcbe  %$t\ 

sttdi,  forgt  mc|i  »or  bieg  2tbt\\, 
Siucb  nicfyt  »or  euren  üetb, 
3b*  f^  Ifl  meine  hieben 
5ln  meinem  jarten  2etb» 

7  £rum  auf,  unb  la§t  un$  fampfen, 
5ftü  ©lauben^Iapferfett, 
£)amit  roir  mögen  kämpfen 

3Die  ©ünb'  unb  ßitelfeit, 
£)a§  roir  als  Uebertrinber 
£)ocb  olle  mochten  gleich, 
211$  auöerroäfylte  ftinber 
3n  unferö  SSoterö  Üteicb» 


234 


SRel. :  So  tR  ßetoijjltcb  an  fcer  Seit  (.67). 

ttfdj  tbut  boeb  SSuf1  tyi  lieben  Seit»', 
^  ©3  ifi  bie  9?ot^  »orbanben, 
2ßir  leben  in  ber  legten  3"f/ 
$on  ber  roir  lä'ngji  Wfranben 
?Iu3  GEbrifit  Witnb,  e3  gebe  ber, 
$11$  ob  bie  3C^  ber  (sünbfhub  *»ar% 
£a  9toab  foule  bauen. 
242 


I. 


21  n  f  u  n  f  t  @  i)  r  i  \t  i  itnb  ©  c  r  t  dj  *♦ 

2  2£enn  eö  fo  ger;t,  fann  e£  letdbt  fein, 

SBaS  St)v:ftKö  ijat  gefprocben, 
Unb  nun  Verteilt  er  fomm1  tjerein 
3}?it  aller  9J?acf)t  gebroeben, 
B  toet) !  o  toeb !  ber  o^ne  33u§' 
3t)n  als  ben  &fi4>ter  fetjen  muß, 
3Bo  tollt  er  fieb  verbergen? 


oo«  Vorige  2ReI. 

Wlalb  fommt  ber  2Ibenb,  liebe  (See!', 

^  Tann  ift  ber  Jag  »ergangen, 
2Bie  ftebftf  mit  teinem  ®lauben£öt, 
2Bof)in  gebt  teilt  Serlangen? 
üDenn  ba3  ©rfebrei  nt  Mitternacht 
Stuft  alle  auf  bie  Sräufgam'S  $$a$t, 
(Sr  toirb  nun  balb  eingeben. 

2  9ftit  fetner  lieb'  nnb  toprttjen  53raut, 
Die  tbm  t)ter  nachgegangen, 

Unb  t)at  allein  auf  itjn  geflaut; 
Ter  einzig  it)r  33ei  langen, 
2£ar,  ba§  ft'e  3ei~um  nur  geliebt 
Unb  ftcb  in  feinem  2£ort  geübt 
3n  ifyrem  ganzen  £eben*  =■ 

3  Sfym  nachgefolgt  bureb,  Äreuj  unb  Spott, 
Unb  in  ben  9?iebrigfeiten 

9Jur  eitrig  fyat  gcltebet  ©Ott; 
3n  tiefen  ©Habenseiten, 
3)ie  3efum  für  ityt  Zbtii  ertoä'Wt 
■Die  toirb  bort  ni  ber  $at)l  gejault 
£)er  lieben,  treuen  Seelen» 

4  Trum  auf,  toer  nod?  toiH  fyaben  3$efl 
Unb  ft'c^  bort  etoig  freuen 
Sin  biefem  großen  Segengrjetl, 
2iucb  gelten  mit  am  ^teüjen, 

243 


#  ti  f  u  n  f  t  d^rf^t  unb  ©  e  r  t  d>  t. 

£)er  la§  fiel; «  angelegen  fein 
Sei  biefem  eblen  (33naben|"d)ein, 
X)te  3eitget)t  fdmeU  ju  önbe. 

5  (£0  roirb  bort,  ber  nur  3e|"um  liebt, 
(Sfonj  rounbevfcbon  erfebeinen, 
Unb  ber  ftcb  t>ter  t>at  oft  betrübt, 
3a  oftmals  ging  mit  SBeinen, 
3>r  roirb  bort  »or  bie  Sfyränenfaat 
Unb  »or  bc3jTreUj$e3  JTuinmerftaat 
3n  roeißer  ^eib'  erfebeinen. 

6  3a  and)  mit  Halmen  au^gejiert, 
©anj  fyerrlid)  anjitfebauen, 
SBomit  er  etrig  triumpbjrt 
2luf  ^ionö  fanften  2luen ; 

Unb  für  bie  furje  Xraucrjett 
SBirb  er  nun  eroiglicb  erfreut 
3n  3erufalem  bort  oben, 

7  ©r  friegt  aflba  jum  ©nabenlob/n, 
9?ad)  3ßnn[d)  unb  nad)  Verfangen, 
Sin'  rounberfd)öue  golbne  $ron', 
2Borin  er  eroig  pranget. 

(Sr  trinft  uom  \?cbcnö|"trom  fieb  fatt, 
Unb  t§t  üon  Ütebe  früt)  unb  fpat 
9?acb  ^erjen^rouufd)  unb  SBtllen. 

8  Sr  ift  ba  bti  ber  fd)önen  ^cbaar, 
3n  tr)rert  roeiten  iiränjen, 

Unb  feiert  mit  baö  3ubeliai)r 
3n  cro'gen  .£>tmmel3'£enjem 
ör  getjet  in  bie  golbne  ^tabt, 
Die  lauter  Zi) or'  »on  perlen  r;at, 
Unb  eroiglicb  tb,  ut  glänzen. 

9  @r  itimmet  an  ju  ßjotteS  $ret$, 
ß3auj  vounberbar  unb  fdjb'ne, 

5}?it  biefer  ©d;aar,  nad)  (Sngclroeif, 
Sin  bimmlifcb  £obgetb'ne. 
244 


«  n  !  u  w  f  t  (S^rißi    unb  ©  e  r  i  dj  t* 

3a,  fyetlig,  r)ctlig,  fyetltg  fyeift 

3a  ©ott,  ber  S3a  er,  <Solm  unb  (Steiß; 

3n  Sangfeit  erhoben» 

10  -Drum  auf,  o  meine  (Seele,  auf! 
gol»j'  Gtfyrtjtt  ^reujeöroegcn 
3n  beinern  ganzen  &6enälauf, 
©o  ftnbeft  bu  tita  «Segen 
tlnb  fanuft,  roann  beiue  gfttf  öolibradjr, 
3a  bort  gefyn  ein  in  ®otte$  9J?act)t 
3u  biefer  Scljaar,  o  SBortne. 

c>u  SO^et. :  SlOermal  ein  £ag  (87) 

föä  ftnb  fc&on  bie  legten  Seiten, 
^  Drum,  mein  £>erj  berette  bt'äb, 
SBeit  bie  3c^en  f$M  öon  SBeitem 
3  um  ß5ertcr)t  ereignen  fiel;. 
£mnmel,  örbe,  Üuft  unb  llfteer 
9J?acl)en  fieb,  als  ßjottes  £eer 
SHuf  jur  Ütac^c,  fouber  Schotten 
Ueber  bie  im  ginftern  rootmem 

2  &3  ift  SUleS  faft  »erborben 
3n  ber  ganzen  Sl)rifteut)eit, 
©taub'  unb  Siebe  ftnb  erftorben, 
SitleS  lebt  in  (Sitelfett, 
2Bte  es  roar  ju  9?oab/6  3ett, 
©o  lebt  jefct  in  Sict>ert)eit 
Der  gemeine  £auf '  ber  Sbrijren, 
Die  im  Sünbent'ott)  fiefy  brüften. 

3  Unöetftanb  unb  Sünben^Seben 
#errfri)et  unb  nimmt  Uebertjanb, 
Die  bem  Unheil  roiberftreben, 
<Siub  aU  grembltng  unbefannt, 
Unb,  roie  3efu3,  felbft  üeracfyt. 
3a,  i")r  £t)un  ftcfyt  in  93erbacj)t. 
9Btc  :ft  beim  ber  2Belt  ju  ratzen 
3V'  '•ergleictyeu  greüelttjaten, 

245 


3efuS  roirb  halt  felbji  einbrechen, 
äBeil  fein  £eer  fid)  aufgemalt, 
Unb  fein  armes  Häuflein  radjen, 
£)aS  ju  tfym  fd)nü  £ag  unb  9?ac^t. 
£)arum  fyebt  baS  «^aupt  empor 
3u  beS  £n'mme!s  2t)ür  unb  SE&or, 
£)a§  tbr  euer  Ztytil  umfafyet, 
äBeil  jt$  bte  (Srlbfung  nnfyet. 

S53ä'dt)fl  baS  SRefcty  ber  ginfteruiffen, 
@o  roä'djft  aud)  beS  Siebtes  Ifteicfi, 
3eneS  roirb  bnlb  roeieben  muffen, 
Slber  ber  ©erediteu  S^cig 
SBtrb  in  fteter  Stürbe  ftebn, 
SBenn  bte  2Be(t  roirb  untergeben. 
Darum  freuet  eueb,  tt?r  frommen, 
(Euer  3efuS  roirb  balb  fommen» 


237 


SJlorQCtt  s  ßteber, 


SM. :  Äotmttt  'Stütber.  Tagt  jc.  (70) 

ÄSu  unfer  2td)t  unb  hieben, 
'**  £>err  3efu  Setjooa, 
©er  uns  jum  £>eit  gegeben, 
Unb  roorben  innig  nah. 
£err,  beine  £iebeStreu , 
Die  uns  im  ©eift  begegnet, 
Uns  bulber,  locft  unb  fegnet, 
3ft  alle  borgen  neu. 

Du  tjafr  bieb  eingeleibet 
3n  unfere  Wenfdibeit  gar, 
Unb  roer  ftcb  bir  yerfebreibet, 
Dem  roirji  bu  offenbar} 
9ifi 


9Jtorj}en*2tet>er. 

T>u  nimmftbie  ©ünbcr  an, 
£)er  ©trom  aui  ©otteö  Srjrone 
3ft  itnö  in  bir,  bem  ©obne, 
3hhi  £eben  aufgetban. 

Du  SSrunn'  beS  Stc^tö  unb  £eben$, 
©o  offen,  öoll  unb  naj), 
Äein  ©üubcr  fucbt  »ergebeng, — 
©ucljt  er,  fo  bift  bu  ba. 
£)u  Luft  fc^on  ba  unb  fuct)ft, 
©b1  wir  cln'3  ©neben  beuten ; 
2Bir  feb'n  e3  nneb  bem  Ärä'nfen, 
2ßie  gnä'big  bu  uns  trugft. 

Dft  lauft  bte  ©eel'  tn'$  SfBtlbc 
Unb  fucjjt  ben  SSrnnneit  roeit, 
Serfctpacbt't  bei'm  leeren  Silbe, 
2luf  einer  magern  #atb\ 
■hinein,  btuetn,  mein  |)erj, 
9J?erf,  tt>te  man  ba  btr  romfet 
Unb  ruft :  Itomm'  bei*  unb  trinfe, 
©o  linbert  aü'  bein  (ödf)mcrj. 


OQC  Witt. :  @o  tft  nun  abermal  (3) 

ftfcb  treib'  aug  meiner  ©cd1, 
♦♦  D  mein  Smmanuel, 
£>aö  ftc^re  (Schlafen ; 
£)a§  tcb  boeb  ntebt  üerroeil' 
Unb  mein  fo  tfyeureg  £>eil 
SDfit  gurct;t  mög'  fdjafen* 

2  2tcf),  ba§  bu  boctj  einmal 
9Wtt  beinern  Sidjtcgfira&l 
Sffticb  moebteft  rütjren, 
Unb  lief  eft  allermeift 
3u  ®runbe  meinen  (Deifi 
3>n  Srnft  »erfpüren. 
247 


9Rorgen*2iefcer. 

3  (Srnfi  roünfcbt  mein  matter  ®eiji, 
2Bie  bu,  o  3efu,  roei&t, 

3n  beinen  ©ctnanfen 
3u  get)en  otm'  £$erbru§, 
3u  fe£en  fcften  gufj 
Unb  nictjt  ju  Wanten. 

4  3War  netym'  iti)  öfter  mir 
3J?tt  ftleip  unb  Stfer  für, 
S^ed;t  einzubringen. 

Unb  ob1S  fcbon  hirj  bejiebj, 
SKft  Stoßen  unb  ©ebet, 
9kcb,  bir  ju  ringen» 

5  S£&u'  mir  bte  Singen  auf, 
Damit  icfy  meinen  £auf 
3m  £ic|>te  fübre, 

Daß  beineö  ©etiles  Dtat& 
Unb  feine  ßutyt  unb  ©nab' 
5D?ein  %%m  regiere. 

O  Q  C|       9Hel. :  Srmuntert  eudj,  if>r  frommen  (15) 

Olf  uf,  auf,  mein  ©eifr,  jum  2oben, 
^*   Stuf,  auf  unb  roerb'  ert)t0t ; 
23ebenr'e,  rote  t>on  oben 
Der  £>ö$fte  biet)  bef$fi$& 
£>ätt'  er  bir  ntc^t  bie  2Bacr)e 
Der  (Snget  jugefebitft, 
(So  fyätte  bieb  ber  Dracbe 
3m  tiefen  ©cbiaf  erftieft. 

2  Dir,  bir  unb  beiuer  ©üte, 
Dir,  bir,  mein  ©ott  allein, 
Dir,  bir  foll  mein  ©emütfye 
S5on  £erjen  banfbar  fein ; 
Dir,  bir,  ber  bu  mein  Zehen 
£aft  biö  batjer  verlangt 
Unb  täglicb,  auefy  baneben 
SStel  2S3ot)ltt)at  eingefcjienft. 
248 


9}Jorgen  =  2iet)er. 

3  T)u  £err  bcr  himmelweiten, 
2ßie  (oll  t'd)  nad>  ®ebütjr, 
SBie  fott  icf>  bir  vergelten, 
2Ba3  bu  getrau  an  mir? 
3dj  btn  jroar  ju  geringe, 
$)od)  nimm  bie3  Dpfer  rjtn, 
Stftmm  l;in,  roa3  icl)  bir  bringe, 
öin'n  bir  ergebnen  Sinn» 

4  Senb' and)  auf  meinen  Söegen 
2D?ir  beinen  (Sngel  $u, 
Unb  fprtdj  bn  f e t b ft  ben  (Segen 
3u  Slttem,  roag  icl;  tf)u\ 
£err,  fenbe  bn  mir  Gräfte 
3>on  beiner  ^immeterjöb/, 
SInf  tajj  att'  mein  ©e'fcfcäfte 
(£rroünfd)t  <oon  Statten  getf. 

5  £ilf,  ba§  in  meinem  Staube 
34)  tiju',  tüaö  bir  gefällt ; 
Studj  lajj  tnfd;  nicl)t  in  Sdjanbe 
(Skrattjen  üor  ber  2Belt* 
SRtcbt1,  £err,  mein  ganzes  Seben 
9?adj  beinern  SßtUen  ein ; 
i*a§  aud)  mein  $a\x$  baneben 
*ßou  bir  gefegnet  (ein, 

6  ©tb,  ba§  in  Äreuj  unb  (Ülücfe, 

3d)  ftet»  fo  leben  mag, 
£>a§  t'{$  au"  2htgenblicfe 
<£5enf  au  ben  testen  £ag  ; 
Unb  roenn  berreirb  einbrechen, 
So  gib,  baf?  td)  erfreut 
23on  -^erjen  tonne  fpredjen: 
Äomm'  £err,  icb,  bin  bereit ! 

240     9JM* :  ®** mir  bm  *irtett  ®ott  *ä^ (-75^' 
C^d)  roiü  üon  beiner  (Sitte  fingen 
<\)  Unb  rühmen  bcine  gTeuublidjFeit, 
249 


5Rorgen*2ietoer. 

3dj  rottt  bir  aucb  jtnti  £pfcr  bringen 
3n  biefer  frühen  ÜHorgenjett 
9ftein  gaujeö  £erj  ®emiittj  unb  (sinn, 
TO  Willem,  \va$  tcf>  l;ab'  unb  bin* 

2  Die3  Dpfer  ift  $»ar  fef)r  geringe, 
Du  aber  btft  t>er  grofje  ®ort 
Unb  SGBtcbcrbrtnger  aller  Dinge, 
De§  Sfatme  ^t|f  #err  ^ebaotb ; 
Docb  roeit  tef  fonft  ntcljtö  geben  fann, 
(&o  nimm  e$,  £>err,  in  ®naben  an, 

3  £>anble  nacb  beinern  SBoblgefaUen 
9)?it  mir,  bu  allerliebfteg  Sieb' $ 
Daß  ©ine  bitte  tdj  vor  5lllem, 
Da§  tc$  biefi  nur  nic^t  met)r  betrüb', 
©onft  [ei  bein  ffiille  meine  ©peif 
Unb  meine  8üjl  bein  2ob  unb  $m$* 

4  3a  2tmen !  o  £err  3efu,  2lmen  l 
Dir  fei  ^k  öfyre  immerbar, 

(£3  lebe  beinen  großen  tarnen, 
SBas  jje  burclj  bicj  gegeben  roar, 
Unb  ftimmen  frot)hcb  mit  mir  ein: 
©Ott  fei  £ob,  sPreiö  unb  £t}r'  allein. 


@' 


2411  ®M- :  ®*  ift  3ewi§nd)  an  tcr  3eit  (67) 

»rfyebe  bii$,  o  meine  <Seel', 
Die  gtnjicrmß  vergebet, 
Der  £err  erfebetnt  in  3frael, 
<&tin  ^ic^t  am  Fimmel  ftet)c^ 
ßrbebe  bieb  auä  beinetn  ^cfilaf, 
Daß  er  »a$  ©utei?  in  bir  fcfyaff', 
3nbem  er  biet;  erleuüncr. 

3m  Siebt  mujj  allcö  rege  fein 
Unb  fieb  jur  Vlibcit  tvenben; 
3m  Siebt  fingt  fritl)  ba3  ^bgelein, 
3m  Siebt  will  öS  vollenden. 
250 


9ftorgen*£teber, 

®o  fotl  ber  Pcä^i  ttt  ©otteS  Stc^t 
2lufr;eben  billig  fein  ©eficbj 
3u  bem,  bet  tjm  erleuchtet» 

3  £afüt  uns  an  unfre  Arbeit  geb/rt, 
Den  Ferren  ju  ergeben ; 
£aßt  uns,  inbem  roir  auferfieb/n, 
23eroei[en,  bap  nur  leben; 
Saßt  unö  in  btejem  ©uabenfcfyeut 
9ii$t  eine  ©furibe  müf ig  [ein ; 
©ott  ift'3,  ber  uns  erleuchtet* 

4  (£m  £ag  gebt  na$  bem  anbem  fort, 
Unb  unfer  2Berf  bleibt  liegen ; 
Sieb,,  tjtlf  itnä,  £crr,  bu  treu'fter  $ort, 
3^a9  roiruns  niebt  betrügen; 
®ib,  ba§  roir  greifen  an  bat  2Berr, 
®ib  ®nabe,  ©egen,  Sraft  unb  ©tärP 
3m  £id;t,  bag  un$  erleuchtet. 

5  Das  Stdjt  beS  ©InubenS  fei  in  mir 
©in  \?kbt  ber  Äraft  unb  ©tärfe ; 
(£3  (et  bie  Demutt)  meine  3'i^/ 
Die  Sieb'  baö  SBerf  ber  Sßerfe; 
Die  Sßeigbeit  {fiept  in  biefem  ßJrunb 
Unb  öffnet  bfibeS,  ^er^  unb  ÜJlunb, 
Dieroeil  bie  ©eel'  erleuchtet. 

6  #err,  bleib  bti  mir,  bu  ero'geS  Sicfyt! 
Daß  ti$  jlets  gebe  richtig,  ' 
Srfrcu'  mieb  bureb  bein  Stngefidjt, 
9Jc"acb/  micr;  junt  ®uten  tüchtig, 
23iS  icb  erreid;1  bie  golbne  ©tabt, 
Die  beine  £>anb  gegrüubet  fyai 
Unb  eroiglicj)  erleuchtet 

2  Sttd. :  £omm,  o  fomm  bu  ©etft  (38) 

/Wort  be£  Fimmels  unb  ber  (Srben, 
^  Sater,  ©o&n  unb  beifger  ©et|i, 
251 


5Rorgen*2iebef. 

£)er  eö  £ag  intb  9?a$t  Iö§t  Serben, 
(Sonn1  unb  $ftonb  un3  (dieinen  tyetjjt, 
Neffen  ftorfc  £<inb  bte  2Belt 
Unb  frag  brinnen  ifr,  criwlr. 

2  ®ott,  icb,  banfe  btr  »on  ^er^en, 
£)a§  bu  mtcb,  in  btefer  9?acbt 

SSor  ©efafyr,  Sing  fr,  9iot(>  unb  (gc^mersctt 
•£)aft  behütet  unb  beiwadjt, 
£)a§  beö  bbfen  g-einbe3  Stji 
5D?etn  ntcbt  mächtig  Sorben  iffc 

3  #ilf,  baß  icb,  mit  btefcm  borgen 
dkifrlicb,  auferjie^cn  mag 

Unb  für  meine  Seele  forgen, 
3Dafj,  toettn  nun  beiu  großer  £ag 
Unö  trfdjetnt  unb  bein  ©eriebr, 
34)  bauor  erfdjrerfe  mc$t. 

4  güfyre  nttdj,  o  £err,  unb  leite 
deinen  ©ang  nacb  beinern  üöortj 
©et  unb  bleibe  bu  and)  fyeute 
5Dtetn  SSefcfyüfter  unb  mein  £>ort; 
SRtrgenbS  olss  bei  bir  adein 

Äann  iü)  reebj  beroabjet  fein, 

q  w  c>  Eigene  2D?eI. 

Äljorgenglanj  ber  öroigfeit, 
«7  ?fc$t  »ort  unerfci)öpftem  Sichte, 
©$t<f  uns  biefe  9)?orgcnjeü 
©eine  ©trauten  $u  ©cftdjte, 
Unb  vertreib'  bnreb,  beiue  5ftad)t 
Unfre  Vtatyl 

2  Seucb,  f  uttS  frlbfl  in  jene  SBelr, 
£)u  öerflärte  ©nabenfonnc; 
Öüijr'  uns  burd)  ba»  £branenfelb 
3n  ba£  üaub  ber  füfjcn  SBonne, 
Ta  bie  Suft,  bte-unö  erb;bbj, 
9?ie  »crget)t, 

252 


9ftorgen=£ieber. 

2 II         5WeI. :  SWrin  ©ott,  bog  £er$  i$  sc.  (51) 

ftjun  fic^i  bfc  9?acbt  geenbet  fyar, 
•*^  £te  ^ütjiemtjj  jeittyeilt, 

äßacbj  sMe3,  rcas  am  Slbcnb  fpat 

3u  [einer  9t  üb/  geeilt. 

2  ©o  toacfyet  auefy,  ttjr  ©tnne,  toacbj, 
l*egt  ollen  (Schlaf  bei  ^cit1, 

3um  £obe  ttjotte^  fett»  bebaefit, 
£>emt  eö  ift  DanfensK3Eit« 

3  fcab'  Danf,  o  3efu,  twbe  Danf 
gür  beine  ikb'  unb  Sreu; 
£>ilf,  baß  td>  bir  mein  Nebelt  lang 
ä$on  bergen  bar.tbar  (ei. 

4  SrfybY,  o  3efu,  meine  SÖüi', 
yiimm  meine  Seitf^r  an, 
Unb  laß  all1  meine  irttt1  unb  (Schritt* 
©eb/n  auf  ber  redeten  SBal;tt. 

5  ©tb  beinen  Segen  tiefen  Sag 
3«  meinem  2Öerf  unb  Z\)at, 
!€amit  ein  3cber  )agen  mag : 
SBotjl  bem,  ber  Sefum  bjat. 

6  Sßofyl  bem,  ber  3efum  bei  fief)  füfyrt, 
©cbjiefjt  it)it  in'gi  ^erj  hinein, 
©o  tjt  fein  gangem  Ztymi  gegiert, 
Unb  er  fann  feiig  fein, 

7  9hm  benn,  fo  fang'  i$  meine  SBerf 
3n  3efu  Tanten  an, 
(£r  geb1  mir  feineö  ©elftes  'Btäxf, 
£)a£  ity  fie  enben  fann. 


!45 


8 


Gelobte  90. 

u  beinern  gels  unb  großen  Steuer 
hinauf,  bjnauf,  o  trage  <2>eeH 
253 


borgen-  Sieber. 

Dem  fmrfen  Setnbe^=Untertreter 

Zid)  früf)  mit  £)anfbarfeit  befeb;l\ 

2  9J?ein  fybdjfteS  ©ut  allein  ju  lieben, 
Wein  treuer  33etftanb  ^tbaott), 
3cb  will  in  beinern  £ob  mieb  üben, 
D  bu  öerfb'tmter  <SünberS  ©ott! 

3  9htr  bir,  mein  $m,  fyab'  tcb/6  ju  banfen, 
£a§  id)  bcS  SagcS  Siebt  aufet)1; 

£)  d)ott,  mein  (45otr,  laß  mid;  nicfjt  roanfen, 
3n  allen  9?btt)en  bei  mir  ftit)\ 

4  SBaS  tet?  gebenf  unb  tjeimlicf;  macfye, 
Daß  roeißt  bu  voo\)l,  bu  fenneft  mief); 
3cb  fornm'  ju  bir,  roenn  id;  erfrage, 
£>u  btft  bei  mir,  ich,  fenne  bic{). 


O 


246  (  ^eI-2- 

3efu,  meines  SebcnS  2icljt, 
9hm.  ift  bie  9?acbJ  »ergangen, 
fJJtetn  ®eifteöaug>  ju  bir  fiety  rictyf't, 
Dein'n  ^Inblicf  ju  empfangen, 

2  Du  baft,  ba  id)  uiebt  forgen  tonnt', 
50?tc^  cor  ©efabr  bebeefet, 
Unb  auch,  öor  Zubern  mieb  gefunb 
9?un  aus  bem  Schlaf  erroedet» 

3  Wein  %tbm  fcf)ertFft  bu  mir  auf's  9?eu', 
öS  fei  aud)  bir  serfdmeben, 
50? tt  neuem  Sinfi  unb  neuer  ütreu 
Didj  tiefen  Jag  ju  lieben. 

4  Wein  treuer  £>irte,  fei  mir  nat)1, 
®tet)'  immer  mir  gur  (Seite, 
Unb  trenn  id)  irre,  roolTft  bu  ja 
3)Ju$  roieber  nt  bir  leiten, 

254 


9ftor<jen*8tet)er» 

5  2Icb,  fyalt'  t&ify  feft  mit  betner  £>anb, 
■Daß  tct)  nicht  fall'  nocb,  toeicfye; 
3iet)'  toetter  burcb;  bev  \Mebe  33anb, 
23iS  icb,  mein  ,3iel  errette. 


247 


9JW. :  ffiie  fidjcr  lebt  ber  «D^enfd)  jc.  (11) 


§J3  runn'  alles  ^etlsg,  cid?  efyren  rotr 
"M  Unb  öffnen  unfern  9Jhinb  »or  birj 
2luS  beiner  ®ottt)cit  £>eiligttnim 
£ein  fyofyer  ©egen  auf  unS  fomm\ 

2  £er  £>err,  ber  Sdjöpfcr,  bei  uns  bleib', 
(Sr  fegne  uns  uacb  'eecf  unb  Veib, 
Hub  uns  behüte  feine  9)i\icbt 
ä>cr  allem  Uebel  £ag  unb  9?acl)t. 

3  £)er  £err,  ber  Cnlaub,  unfer-£icljt, 
llnö  lenkten  Jap  fein  2ingeficfyt, 
Wfafy  ttir  tt>u  fcfyau'n  unb  glauben  frei, 
1)a§  er  uns  ewig  gnäbig  fei. 

4  Der  £>err,  ber  ÜTrofter,  cb  uns  fcfytteb', 
©ein  2lntlt$  über  un$  ert>tb', 
55a|  uns  fein  33üb  werb'  eingebrücft, 
Unb  geb'  uns  griebe  unoerrücft. 

5  3eljoöa,  SSater,  ©obn  unb  ©eijt, 
£)  ^egenebrunn'  ber  etöig  fleugt, 
£urd}flie§'  #er$,  «Sinn  unb  Sßanbel  toofyl, 
3J?ac^'  uns  bein'S  £obS  unö  Segens  i?oU* 

248     ^eL :  D>  ^tüi  ^  ^ier  bein  £ebm  (50^' 
enn  fiel)  bie  <5omt'  erbebet, 
2Die  biefcs  #tunb  belebet, 
33alb  grüß  icb  bieb,  mein  üt'4)t; 
SBenu  fie  fieb;  lieber  neiget, 
9)iein  ©eift  tun-  bir  fidj  beuget, 
5Rtt  innigfrer  ^Inbetuugepflicbt* 
255 


249 


9)i  orgen*2ieber. 

2  23or  bid)  mit  (Sfyrfurdjt  treten, 
ÜDtd)  loben,  bid)  anbeten, 

£),  bavon  lebet  man. 
$ffipt)l  bem,  ben  bu  erlefen, 
£)u  feligmadjenb  Sßefen, 
SDafj  er  gu  btr  (o  nat)en  fann. 

3  3$  ftylfefe  bid)  aufs  Steue 
3n  betner  U$atcr=Xreue 
llnb  @cöu&  uno  «perge  ein ; 
£ie  fletfdjlidjcn  ©efebäfte 
Hub  alle  fmjrern  Gräfte 
Vertreibe  bin  et)  beul  ^al)e(etn» 

4  ©in  Sag  ber  jagt  bent  anbern, 
SJietn  \*eben  fei  ein  SBanberu 
3nr  großen  (Sroigfeit. 

O  Qroigfeit  fo  fcljrjne, 
Sftein  |)ei^  an  bid)  gercötme, 
SJiein  £>etm  ift  nid;t  in  tiefer  3eü* 

SJMobie39. 

roßer  (§5 ott,  in  bem  id)  f^ruebe, 
DJ/enfdjenfreunb,  in  bem  id)  lebe, 
£öd>jtcei  ©ut  liitb  &crr  allein, 
3d;  bei'  um  bein  üftafyefein. 

Ten  bie  ©ngel  bücfenb  fcjjen 
Unt  mit  taufenb  ^ob  erhöben, 
3Da  bu  fifjefl  auf  bem  £l)ron, 
T)\i  bift  tner  aud)  nafye  fdjon, 

©otte3  |>aiiS  unb  .fnmmel^forte 
3ft  t)ier  unb  an  jtebem  Orte ; 
3Du  bift  nie  unb  nirgeub*  roett, 
3ld).  too  roar  id)  fonft  jerftreut. 

<2admt  biefer  SBcIt  icb  faf)e, 
Hub  nid)t  bid»,  ber  bu  fo  nafyc; 
draußen  qiuq  id)  roie  ein  Ulster, 
£u,  mein  ©ott,  bu  roarft  in  mir, 
256 


2Rorgen*£ieber. 

5  ©pd't  erfannt'  tcb  biefe  Sefyre, 
liefen  2lbel,  btefc  &bre, 
deiner  ©ottbeit  ©egentoatt, 
Unöerrücft  unb  innig  jart, 

6  (Sollt'  tcb  nicht  mein  2ltle3  beugen, 
Uno  in  Üiebe^Stjrfurcbt  febtoetgen, 
Da  icb,  roo  icb  gel;'  nno  fteb', 
deinen  ©ott  üor  2lugen  fei»1. 

7  3$  voill  bteö  nnb  ba3  nid)t  roijfen, 
5Wen(d;enjn(prnct)  gerne  miffen, 
Dnß  idj  bir  ©efellfctjaft  leift', 
Dicjj  anbei'  unb  febau'  im  ©eift. 

8  23et  btr  fei  icb  im  (Srwncjien, 
Sftit  btr  tt)u'  icb  meine  &atym, 
3n  btr  man  fo  faufte  rubt, 

214),  m«n  ©ott,  unb  all'  mein  Qfruu 

9  tylit  bir,  treuer  greunb  unb  Leiter, 
dltiV  tet;  fort  unb  immer  reeiter, 
Stille,  blajj-  unb  uubet'annt, 
£uer  tjinburd)  jum  ^aterlnnb. 

10  kommet  benn,  tt>r  lieben  $inber, 
Äommet  aueb,  tt>r  armen  ©ünber; 
Denft  an  2Belt,  woi)  ©unb,  nocl;  $em, 
91üx  an  ©otteö  2fai|efein, 


250 


SM.  21. 

^Sie  SDforgenjierne  Iobcrr®ott, 

"^  2Bo  bift  bu,  meine  (£eele? 

SBact)  auf,  acl)  roact>  unb  fei  uicfjt  tobt 

^n  beiner  &ibeSr;ä'tjle ; 

Grmuntre  biet), 

Damit  aucl)  tcb 

Den  Ferren  fröfyitcf  greife,  ■ 

Der  biefe  ^aebt 

gür  mieb  gercaebt 

TO  aller  äreu1  unb  gleiße, 
(17)  257 


9ftorgen*2:et>er. 

2  ©ott,  bu  macbfi  öitä  bcr  gtnfternijj 
Slucb  jefeo  wt'eber  borgen ; 

£u  macbeft  fröbltcb,  bolb  unb  füjj 

Unb  frei  ycn  allen  Sorgen, 

2Ba£  Ultt)em  bat 

Hub  friit)  unb  fpat 

9ln  allen  Orten  roebet. 

jE>u  bift  fürwahr, 

3n  bem  man  gar 

3ft,  roebet  unb  jrctö  lebet 

3  ©ott,  bn  bift  auty  mein  ©ott  allein, 
©ict;  lob'  tcb  in  ter  (grille ; 

üDenn  bajj  tcb  faun  (o  fictjer  fein, 

£>aö  tft  betu  ©naben=äl>Me. 

D  ba§  tcb  recbt 

Sin  btcb  bädjt' 

23etm  Schlafen  nnb  <£rwact)en ; 

£)af  tct)  bir  banf' 

9)?eüt  Sieben  lang, 

Äannft  bu,  mein  ©ort,  nur  macpen* 

4  3cb  fuctje  aucfy  bie  2ßet3t)ett  früt), 
£af)  (te  mtd)  beute  (härten, 

jDa§  ict)  mict)  m'cl;t  umfonft  bemüt^ 

3n  allen  meinen  SBerfen. 

£err,  tjöre  mtd), 

3cb  bitte  btcb,  ' 

allein  tu  3cfu  Tanten; 

5lct),  fegue  bu 

£>euf,  wa$  ict)  tfyit' 

3u  beiner  Gt;re,  2Imen. 


2S1  ^e** :  ®^ain9'  b'^  auf  iu  deinem  (.64) 

(eibe  Ui  mir,  lieber  greunb, 
3efu,  mein  Verlangen  ! 
SBeil  bie  «Somie  wieber  fdjeint 
Unb  nun  aufgegangen ; 

258 


551 


5ftorgen*£teber. 

Drum  fo  roolleft  bu  aufs  9?eir 
yjiix  aucfy  tieüe  fcbeinen, 
Unb  in  reiner  SMcbe^JXreu' 
Dic^  mit  mir  »ereinen. 

2  Denn  icbj  babc  9ctemanb  fonft, 
Dem  icfy  mict)  bertraue, 

31(3  nur  bicb  unt»  beine  ©unji 
3ft'3,  röorauf  ictj  baue. 
Du  bift  meine  .3u*>eifcr;t 
Unb  mein  £elb  im  Stiegen, 
SBenn  ber  Slrge  micb  anficht, 
kann  \<fy  burcj?  bid;  fiegen. 

3  2lcb,  brum  rmlljct)  biet),  mein  2t<$t, 
geftiglicb  umfa||en, 

Unb  bi0  nun  unb  nimmer  nicfyt 
SBiebei  you  mir  l  äffen. 
Denn  ti  i\t  nictn  gut,  allein 
•£)ier  bie  ßeti  vertreiben, 
Drum  mu§t  bu,  mein  3efulem, 
©tetä  bei  mir  verbleiben. 

4  £a§  mir,  o  mein  iteb'jfeö  2td?t 

Unb  mein  rechte«  £eben, 
Dein  oerfiärtco  älngeftciji 
Ütcfyt  unb  2öat)rbeit  geben, 
Da§  ber  Sünbeu  Dunfelfyett 
Wityt  n\tw$ixi  berede, 
SShty  be£  Saranö  ©raufamfeti 
Steinen  (Steift  erfetneefe. 

5  Deiner  9(euglcin  liebfteS  tyaax 
Sftetjme  bocl)  in  ©naben 
£eute  meiner  eben  roatyx, 
T)a$  mir  ja  niebt  (tl)aben 
Steine  geinfc',  tie  »Jladjt  unb  £ag 
3mmer  auf  micl)  lauern, 
©$ü||e  mict)  »er  flon)  unb  pag', 
#err,  in  beuten  dauern* 

259 


9ftorgen*2{et>er* 

6  £a§  mt$  beute  recbte  £artb 
leiten  unb  erhalten, 

£>ier  in  biefcm  frcmbcn  £anb, 
9£o  fo  mannigfalten 
f)Weine  getnb'  tu  ttjrem  ®rimm 
häufig  micb  umringen, 
Unb  mid)  armen  spilgertm 
©ueben  ju  öer [klingen, 

7  ©eine  Blügel  breite  bu 
lieber  mtcfy  fe|r  hatten, 
£)a$  miety  tjeuf  unb  tmmerju 
Unter  beinern  Debatten, 
SEeber  >$roft  noeb  £>it3e  ftidjt, 
Unb  icr;  o&tT  Srmüben 
Sßnnbeln  fanu  in  beinern  Stcrjt, 
23iö  tc|  fomm'  ra  grieben. 

8  2öei(  ber  große  £rübfal3=£ag 
3ef3o  aud;  oorfyanbeu, 

£ran  man  ntcbtß  mebr  merfen  mag  ! 

£ier  in  btefen  Tanten, 

Sld),  f-o  gib  bod),  baß  roir  fyeut' 

©(Würfen  unb  bereiten, 

9J?ti  beut  reinen  ^ocb^eitfletb, 

3u  bem  £ag  cer  Sreitben. 

9  i'a§  unö  bie  geleg'ne  ^dt 
ülreulid)  bicr  erlaufen 

Unb  tu  ÖJlaubeuö^üJcunterfett 
Sflaty  bem  $leinob  laufen, 
*Wit  ömtmltung  aller  $>tng', 
£)a§  roir  e£  erbeuten, 
Unb  id)  ^tngcnfce  einbring' 
3n  ten  Saat  ber  greuben. 

10  31$  £err  3efu,  gib,  ba§  mir 
^tedjt  «om  &d)U\i  aufroad;eu, 
Unb  mit  reinem  <&tymud  unb  $itt 
Uns  bereitet  niacben, 
2G0 


yjl  orgen*2teber. 

3n  bcr  jartjlen  2tebeg=5tomm' 
9J?tt  gar  Schönem  prangen 
T)icb,  ben  fcböuften  Bräutigam, 
greunblicb,  ju  empfangen.  ' 

11  i'a§  bein  retmg  greubenöl 

Stet)  boeb  ftets  ergießen, 
Unb  in  unfern  Greift  unb  <23ceP 
5J(tlbtgltcl)  einfließen, 
Ta§  in  febönfter  £eiterfett 
Unfre  l'ampen  brennen 
Unb  nur  in  ber  2/unfe(fjeü 
#elle  fet)en  tonnen, 

12  Unb  roann  einften  nwb  mit  9)?a<$t 
Unb  mit  großem  knallen, 
bitten  in  ber  £rauernac|)t 

&in  ©efebrei  erfcballen; 
(£eb/t !  ber  Bräutigam  ift  mty, 
Stuf!  ifm  ju  empfangen; 
2J3ir  baib  flor  bir  ftetjen  ba, 
3n  gar  febönem  prangen, 

13  Unb  bann  geben  ein  mit  bir 
3n  ben  «Saal  ber  Stuben, 
5£o  roir  roerben  für  unt>  für, 
UnS  in  öreuben  roeiben, 

Unb  mit  allem  |)immclö  -Speer, 
3efu,  beinern  tarnen 
C£ix>tg  bringen  Xanf  unb  St)r\. 
£alfelu;'a !  »Urnen! 

14  Vlbba  3kter !  fegne  mieb,,    . 
Unb  mieb,  roobl  bebüte, 
3efu,  acb '  tcb  bitte  Dieb,, 
(Scbein'  in  mein  ®emütf)e 
Wit  ben  ©trabten  beiner  ®üf, 
©eift  bis  Ferren,  Ferren,   ■ 
Äomm'  mit  beinern  ©otteg  grtefc' 
33ei  mir  einjutebren. 

261 


» 


SSftorgen^Steber* 

0£J£)  Vorige  3M. 

'titijio,  ivabjec  ©ericnli^t 
deiner  Sbttfteit  Sonne, 

D  bu  flareö  sil!nif(icl)t 
£er  betrübten  'ißonne! 
deiner  (Mute  l'ieblicbreit 
Sft  neu  alle  borgen, 
SDte  iffä,  bie  unö  recbj  erfreut 
Unb  vertreibt  bte  Sorgen. 

2  Dfyne  SicbJ  f t c t> t  man  Hin  £id)t, 
©ine  ßjottrs  i'eitctyten 
Siefyt  fein  SSfierrtcfje  Stjrtftum  nic^t 
IDer  un$  mu§  befeuerten, 
Sfttt  bem  bfUcn  £>imme(gtr)au 
Seiner  füfj/rt  i'cbie, 
3>um  £erv  Stifte  auf  mit§  fc^au' 
Unb  biet)  jtt  mir  fetjre. 

3  Äefyre  ju  mir  beine  ©itr, 
greunblicb  mieb  anblirfe, 
£)a§  mein  unter  ftes  ©emütr) 
3n  bir  fieb  ercjuict'e, 
Unb  bie  [ü§e  öimmeleluft 
3Ätl  33egiert«e  fcbinccfe, 
Souften  fei  mir  niebte  beroufjt, 
So  ba  8'reub1  erroeefe. 

4  £a§_fa  ferne  von  mir  fein 
£orrart,  9lugcn=3£etbe, 
ftlciffbe^uft  unb  allen  Schein, 
3efu !  mir  verleibe, 
Damit  ficb_bte  3&clt  ergoßt, 
3u  ttjnn  ^clb|%i>ert>erben; 
Ü)ann  ö>n3  (ie  füYä  33eftc  |cl)ä'£t 
^adiet  eroig  fterben. 

'  262 


258 


9ftorgen*8ieber. 


SM. :  Äcnunt,  Äüibet,  tagt  uns  k.  (70) 

C^u  Aufgang  a«ö  ber  £ö&e, 

^  £u  ©lan^  ber  £errlid)feit ! 
Durdj  beute  ©nabe  gefje 
2luö  tiefer  Dunfelfyeif, 
Den  gellen  £ag  p  [eben. 
21d)  !  tafle  feine  ©trafen 
9J?ir  rea)t  »or  2lugen  malen, 
SBte  root)l  mir  ift  gefdjetjen. 

2  3d)  lag  im  fauften  ©Plummer 
3n  ter  »ergang'n  9?adjt, 

Unb  bacK  an  feinen  Äummer, 
Der  2int1re  traurig  mact)t, 
3e$r,  ba  bae  £id)t  erblicTt, 
©o  leb'  tdj.gletcbfam  roieoer 
Unb  t)abe  meine  ©lieber 
yjlit  neuer  Ätaft  erqutcft. 

3  9hut  £err,  son  beinern  ©orgen 
Jlommt  alles  SBobJergeb'n; 
Der  21bent>  unb  ber  borgen 
9J?ufj  beinen  Jftubm  ertjöb/n. 
2ldi,  tmlte  ferner  an, 

Dag  mein  «eruf^©efdjäfte 
Der  neuen  i?ebenSrräfie, 
5luc^  rootjl  gente&ert  Jann. 

4  (SrfülT  mit  beiner  ©nabe 
2D?cin  ^erje  ftüt)  unb  fpat, 
Dap  mir  fein  Unfall  fd)abe ; 
©ib  beibeß  :  dlaty  unb  £r;at. 
(Srtjalt  in  ^teb*1  uubüeib 

(Sin  rut)igcg  ©ewigen;  ' 
©oll  idj  mein  £eben  fdjließen, 
mrh  fomm'  ity  bin  bereit. 
263 


* 


2Jbent>*2ieber„ 
5tBcnt>sßtct>et* 

254  Wel.87. 

bermd  ein  £ag  öerfloffeu, 
yiätytx  gu  ber  ötmgreit; 
3£ie  ein  $feil  wirb  abgefdjoijctt, 
@o  vergebet  meine  $iit. 
O  getreuer  $ebaot(), 
Unöcränberlidjer  ©Ott! 
3Id),  roaä  foü,  tt>a3  foü  t'c!;  bringen, 
deiner  Sangmutt)  Danf  ju  fingen? 

2  3$  erfdjrecfe,  mäcbtig  SBefen, 
Sltrgjl  unb  öurcbt  fcebedet  mtcff ; 
2>nn  mein  23eten,  fingen,  Sefen, 
21  d),  ba3  ift  fo  fd)(aferig. 
heilig,  fyeilig,  ^eiliger, 
©rofjer  (&erapfyinen=|jerr ! 
äßefye  mir,  ity  muß  vergeben, 
SDen»  wer  fonn  cor  bir  befielen? 

3  Sdjrecflid)  ift  t$  ja,  ju  fallen 
3n  bie  £anb  »on  fr  leb  cm  ®ott, 
IDer  rechtfertig  juruft  SlUen : 
9fiemanb  treibe  mit  mir  Spott! 
3rret  nidjt,  roo  bau  gefd)id)t, 
3di,  3er;ooa,  leib'  es  nid)t; 
3d)  bin  an  i>er*et)renb  Scuer, 
ü)ie  ©otttofen  finb  tote  «Spreuer. 

4  3ln  bem  2Ibfnb  unb  am  Georgen, 
D  mein  dlafy  befuge  mieb: 
Sap  ber  fetten  9(at)rungefrrgen 
Stimmer  febeiten  mid)  unb  bid;. 
5>rüf  in  jebem  5htgenbltcf 
teilte  liieren  unb  mieb  fdurf', 
^äjitf  mieb,  bap  \d)  nmebeub  ftefye, 
&\)t  benn  id)  fdniell  vergebe. 

264 


Hbcnfc-Sieber. 


SRet  3 

o  tft  nun  abermal 
3Jon  meiner  Jage  $aty 
2tn  3abr  Derftridjen ; 
D  wie  mit  fcbiteüem  ©4>ritt 
Unb  unttermerftem  Xxitt 
3ft  er  gewichen ! 

Saunt  fear  ber  borgen  nafy, 
Sfturi  tft  bte  9?act)t  fd;on  ta 
5)iit  itjrem  ^djatten; 
2Bcr  rann  ber  3^ten  Sauf 
Unb  Stlen  Ratten  auf, 
^ie  abzumatten? 

9?cin,  nein,  ft'e  fd'umt  fiel)  nicfyt, 
(St'e  fetjret  ttjr  ß5eft$t 
Niemals  jurücfe; 
3fyr  8u§  fiejt  nimmer  [tili, 
Arilin  roer  fic  brauchen  null, 
©t($  in  fte  fdn'tfe. 

©te  fliegt,  gleicfjnue  ein  $feil, 
3um  3^1  in  fcbneller  Sil'; 
St)1  man13  gebeutet 
Unb  jtcij'ö  öerfefyen  mag, 
$at  m\$  ber  Icjjte  Jag 
3u^  ©rab  uerfenfet. 

2Ba3  trauittejl  bu  bemt  no$? 
yjlän  ©eift  erroeefe  bod) 
£)ie  trägen  binnen, 
Um  \>or  ber  fdjneüen  3«t 
5luf  jene  (Stuigfeit 
2Ba3  ju  gewinnen* 
265 


2lbenb*2iefcer* 

6  ®ib  aber  2£acfcrr;etr, 
reit  9?eft  ber  üeben^eü 
®o  an^uvoenben, 
£:a§  icb!  ben  legten  £ag 
(Stuft  n-öfyltcb  fcbjtefen  mag 
Unb  fcltg  enbe. 

ö^ß        931e(. :  22er  nur  ben  lieben  ©Ott  lägt  (75). 

Qfllenn  unfre  Shtgen  fcbon  ft'cb,  fd)(te§en,. 

•**?  ^Ta  nodj  ©efafyr  roacbt  *oor  ber  £bjir, 
£te  über  ung  fiel)  tötft  ergießen, 
IDann  ift  ba3  befte  Mittel  ()ier, 
Ta§  ^rciinbe  bei  etuanber  fommen, 
£)anu  rotrb  bem  Sd;Iaf  bte  Wacbt  benommen. 

2  £te  Srüberfdmft  ber  ©otteeftnber 
Sa'§t  un8  tu  <2#laf|u$t  fommen  ntcbj, 
3>r  ©tue  t)tlfet  noct)  gefdjroinber, 

9113  ftd)  ber  Slnbre  felbft  »einriebt. 
Sin  cbriftltcbeö  ßjefyrad)  Faun  madjen, 
•Daß  toix  »ont  tiefften  <&cb,laf  erroadmt, 

3  2Icb,  mod)ten  bod)  bte  3tonS=23ürger 
ßjetreultd)  bei  einanber  fteb'u ; 

SSmc  rotrb  man  boeb,  ben  SceIen=2Biirgcr 
$ur  £b((c  abroarttf  ftnfcb  feb/n, 
2£ie  rotrb  ta3  -pöllcitbauS  erbeben 
Unb  (£t)rifti  ^ctd)  erneuert  leben. 

237         9JJel[' :  S0Jcin  ®ctt> bag  ^eri i($  C^i) 

§IJun  ftd)  ber  £ng  geenbet  %at, 
rl  <Dte  Sonne  nid)t  mebr  fdjetnt, 

SKufjt  2Üle£,  roa*  ftd)  abgematt't, 

Unb  roaö  ju^or  geweint. 

2  <2ofl  btefe  9?acbt  bte  letzte  fein 
3n  biefem  3ammertbal, 
©o  füfyr'  midi  in  ben  £mnmcl  ein 
3ur  autfeiroabltcn  Sdjaar, 
266 


2l&ent>*2teber. 

.  3  SBetcbt,  nichtige  ©ebanfen,  f)ttt, 
SBo  tt>r  fyabt  euren  ?auf ; 
Sau  bu,  o  ßjott,  tu  meinem  Sinn 
!£)tr  einen  Seinpel  auf! 

4  Unb  ttlfo  leb1  unb  ftcrb'  tcfc  bir, 
0$m,  ©üttBebaott)! 
3m  Job  unb  Seben  t)i(f  bu  mir 
StoS  alter  2ingft  unb  «Roty ! 


SWel. :  2)er  ©nabenfcrunn  (56) 

(^\ie  9?acfct  tft  vor  ber  SEfyür, 

***)  «Sie  liegt  fcbon  auf  ber  (Erben  1 

9J?ctn  3e[u  tritt  tjcrfür, 

Unb  In§  cS  betfe  »erben  ; 

Sei  bir,  o  ^efulein, 

3ft  lauter  Sonuenfcfjetn. 

2  ($5ib  fceineu  ©nabcnfcfyein 
3n  mein  »erftnfrert  ^erje, 
Vaß  in  mir  brennenb  fein 
Tk  fcbbue  ©laubengferje, 
Vertreib'  bie  Sünten^acbt, 
ÜMe  mir  viel  Kummer  macfyt. 

3  3$  habe  manchen  Sag 
3n  Qitelfeit  vertrieben, 
£u  t)aft  ben  Ueberfcblag 
©emadtf  unb  aufpefeb/rieben; 
3cb  fei  ber  ftelk  mir 

Die  fdnvere  Rechnung  für» 

4  Sollt'  eiroa  meine  Scfyulb 
SRodb,  angetrieben  fteben, 
Sc  laf  burcl)  beine  £ulb  . 
ÜMefelbe  bocl)  vergeben ; 
©ein  rofenfarbneS  23lut 
SBlütyt  alle  Siedjnung  gut» 

267 


Bbeitb-Slebcr. 

3$  tot'U  mit  btrr  mein  #ort, 
2luf$  9?eue  mid)  tterbinben, 
$u  folgen  beinern  ©ort, 
ßu  flieb'n  bcm  2ßnjl  ber  ©ünben; 
Dein  ß3eift  mid)  ftetö  regier' 
Urtb  mid)  jum  (guten  füfyrV 

SBofylan,  ich  lege  nridj 
3n  beinern  Tanten  nteber, 
Dc3  Wergcne  rufe  mid) 
3u  beinern  Dtenfte  lieber; 
Denn  bu  btft  Jag  unb  %lati)l 
auf  meinen  9htt3'  betaebt. 

3ä)  (d)tafe,  ttmebe  bu  ; 
3$  lefylaf  in  beinern  tarnen, 
Sprid)  bu  ju  meiner  fflüty 
Sin  fräfttg  3«  unb  Stuten 
Unb  ftifo  ftcir  tcl)  bid> 
3um  2Bä'd;ter  über  mify. 


gjlet. :  9Hein  ©Ott,  bat  Jperj  M)  (51) 

ÖJun  bridit  bic  finfrre  9?ad>t  herein, 
vi  De»  Sagcö  (ülonj  tji  tobt, 

3cbüd}  mein  |)eije,  fdjlaf  nidjt  ein, 

flomm,  rebe  erft  mit  ßjotr. 

2  Der  £ag,  ben  ttib  nunmetjr  üoübra^t, 
2Bar  tnSbefonbrc  bein, 
Darum  t)at  er  bi'ö  in  bte  9?nd;t 
>D?ir  feilen  fjcilig  fein. 

3  ©ä)rei&'  affeS,  rontf  man  fycitt1  gelehrt, 
3n  unfre  £crjen  ein, 
Unb  Injfe  bic,  fo  c£  gehört, 

Dir  auefy  gcljorfam  fein. 
268 


259 


•Danf=£iet>et\ 

4  Sttynlt'  ung  ferneren  betn  2Bort 
Unb  diu1  uns?  immer  roobl, 
t^nmtt  man  ftetö  an  biefem  Du 
©ott  biene,  roie  man  foll. 

5  3nbcffen  fudf  td&  meine  Sfturj', 
D  23ater,  fter;'  mir  bei, 

Unb  gib  mir  beinen  Sugei  ju, 
£)ap  er  mein  SB  achter  fei* 

6  ®ib  2ltlen  eine  gute  9?acf/t, 
T)ie  d)rtft(ict)  (jeui'  gelebt, 
Unb  beffre  ben,  ber  unbebadji 
£)er  ©nabe  roiberftrebt. 

7  SBofern  bir  aud)  mein  3"  tum  gefä'Ut, 
©o  l;ilf  mir  morgen  auf, 

T)a&  tet)  noeb  ferner  in  ber  2ßelt 
SSoübringe  meinen  Sauf. 

8  Unb  enblid;  füfjre,  roenn  e3  £tit, 
*D?icf)  in  ben  Fimmel  ein, 

T)a  roirb  tn  beiner  ^errlicrjrett 
SSftein  <5abbafy  eroig  fein» 


<S! 


Sobs  tinb  £>att?=ßicbct\ 

260  31>r  Ätttber  faffet  neuen  9Jlut&  fl8) 

0  fei  bem  ©cbb'pfer  £5dnf  gefagt, 
S)emt  er  tji  gut; 
©g  maebt  mir  9Jhitb, 
©er  unö  tyterfoer  gebraut 

2  @r  reicht  uns  gar  öiel  ®uteg  bat' 
Smmanuel, 
Wad?  Zäh  unb  ©erl', 
Sür  Slugen  fonnenrtar* 
269 


261 


£>ctnf*2iet>er. 

«Run  tobet  bod)  bcn  2£unber=®ott 

SWtt  £erj  unb  SHuttfc 

Slucr;  tiefe  Stunb', 

£er  uns  Diel  (#uteS  tf)ut. 


Gelobte  33 

CJefu,  roafyreS  £ebenSbrob, 
<\J   ?abffll  in  ber  größten  9?otb, 
£)er  bu  meinen  Veib  ernabreft 
Unb  mir  <£j>eif'  unb  üTräni  befdieerefi, 
©peif1  bod)  aueb  mit  £fmmels=ß)ut 
Va$  bu  felbft  bift,  ©eift  unb  9Jtuty, 

2  Sr^eir  tu  meinem  £crjenSr;au3 
Tein  v-erborg'ucS  Lianna  aus, 
£a§  bein  SBrannlem  retcblicb  fiie§en 
Unb  (t$  in  mein  3nn'reg  fliegen, 
£a&  beS  gebend  ©affer  mict; 
©tärf  unb  labe  füßigl-icf). 


262 


ÜJMcbie  60. 

Scbet  ®ott  ju  jcber  «Stunbe, 
Unb  aucl;  je§i  mit  £erj  unb  ÜDftmbt, 
3T  te  rm'r  uns  tlmt  gugefagt; 
ünjfet  uns  Don  Viebe  lallen, 
5i$on  beS  £>errnt  SBoblgefallcn, 
Um  ju  preifen  feine  2)Jad;t. 

2  SBunber  ift  er  uns  geroefen, 
£>cr  uns  ferner  laßt  geliefert, 
3>r  uuS  fo  viel  65uteS  fd»enft$ 
g&lgen  gleidi  aueb  viele  groben, 
9)(U||en  roir  tlui  b'euuocb  loben, 
SBeil  er  unfer  ftets  gebenft. 
270 


X)  a  n  t  *  2  t  e  b  e  r, 

3  9Ba8  jmb  totr  bodb,  arme  (Sünbcr, 
(Sollen  tDtr  fein  Äb'nicjSftnber, 
Unb  t>on  jo  gar  t)ot)em  (Stamm, 
211  fo  wirb  fS  uns  gebühren, 
Daß  totr  ©otteS  Sob  oermefyren, 
£)b  un3  gleicb,  bte  SBclt  tft  gram» 

4  3eber  foll  bett  Ferren  preifen, 
©er  ftdl>  treu  noeb,  will  ertoeifen, 
(Stimme  mit  jum  ^obe  an; 
Die  mir  waren  fonft  verloren, 
(Sinb  boefy  nun  baju  geboren, 
®ott  jn  loben,  wie  man  fann. 


$' 


f)/jn  SM. :  ^aud)jet,  ifyr  £{mniel  (42) 

ante  bem  Ferren,  o  Seele, 
Dem  Urfprung  ber  ©üter, 
Der  unö  erquiefet  bie  Selber 
Unb  näbjt  bie  ©emittier; 
65ebet  tym  ©Jr', 
Siebet  ben  ©iitigen  fetjr, 
(Stimmet  bie  banfrnben  Sieber, 

Du  fwil  o  (Bitte,  bem  Seite 

Die  Wotfjburft  befeueret ; 

Saß  bod;  bie  Gräfte  im  ®uten 

Iftur  werben  üerjetjret. 

Me$  ift  bein, 

(Seele  unb  Seiber  allein, 

SßerbPt  auefy  bureb,  beibe  geefyret» 

©ütigfter  $irte,  bu  Wofleft 
UnS  uärfen  unb  leiten, 
Unb  ju  ber  £>ocb^eit  be3  Sammeä 
SKeeJjtfcfyajfen  bereitem 
Sleib1  unö  t)ier  nah', 
23i3  rt>tr  biet;  ewig  allba 
(Scbmccfcn  unb  flauen  in  greuben» 
271 


264 


265 


•Danf*2teber. 

9HeI. :  Äomm,  o  fomm  bu  ©eift  (38) 

eine  Hoffnung  flehet  fejle 
9luf  ben  lebenbigen  ®ottj 
(Er  tjl  mir  ber  Sllleibefte, 
Ber  mir  bciftel)t  tu  ber  Sßoty. 
(Er  allein 
©ott  eä  fein, 
$)en  icb,  nur  »ort  £>erjen  mein'* 

2  2Ibcr  ©otteg  ©üte  roä'&ret 
Smmer  uttb  in  Srot'afetr; 
33iet)  unb  5JZenfcben  er  ernähret 
IDurcb.  erroünfdbte  3ai)re^eit; 
SllleS  r>at 

Seine  ®'nab' 
SDargereictyei  früfy  nnb  fyar. 

3  ®kbet  er  uiebt  Sitte«  reicl)lict) 
Unb  mit  großem  Ueberfluj?; 
Seine  KW  ift  unbegreiflich, 
2Die  dn  ftarfer  S55aprgu§. 
Üuft  unb  erb' 

Iln3  ernährt, 

SBetm  e£  ©otres  ®un|>  begehrt* 

4  Taufet  nun  bem  großen  Sc&b'pfer, 
£urd)  ben  ir-atiren  SMenfc&cnfofon, 
©er  un£,  roie  ein  freier  Töpfer, 
£>at  gemacht  au3  Srb1  unb  ^tycm 
©roß  »on  «Raifo, 

Start  fcou  Zi)di 

Oft  ber  unö  erhalten  fyar. 

SRel. :  Ter  ©mibenfrntnu'  fliegt  nod)  (56). 


OJitn  banfet  2llle  ©ott 


Wt  £enen,  SKunb  unb  Rauben, 
£cr  große  £inge  tbut 
Sin  uns  unb  allen  (Snben; 
272 


V  a  n  f  =  £  i  e  b  c  r. 

£)er  uns  tiott  3ugenb  auf 
Hub  Äinbeebeinen  an 
unjäfylig  t>tel  ju  gut 
$at  immerbar  getrau. 

2  T)er  eroig  reiche  ©ott 
3BoU'  unä  bei  uuferm  Seben 
<£in  immer  banfbar  £era 
Unb  eblen  grteben  geben, 
Unb  unö  in  (einer  ©nab' 
Srfyaltnt  fort  unb  fort, 
Sluct)  un3  in  aller  9?otb; 
©riefen  t)ier  unb  bort. 

3  2a§  bieb,,  £err  3efu  g|«t, 
2Durcb  unfre  SBttf'  beroegen ; 
.fromm  in  mein  $au$  unb  £>er$, 
2lcb,  bring1  un4  beinen  «Segen; 
2lir  Arbeit,  SHifc1  unb  Sorg' 
Dbn'  bid)  nityi$  rieten  aus. 
2Bo  bu  in  (Knaben  bift, 
Äommt  Segen  in  frag  £au& 

4  3e£t  ift  bie  ©nabenjeit, 
3egt  ftet)t  ber  Fimmel  offen, 
3e£t  hat  noeb  3ebermaun 
Die  Seligfeit  ju  bjoffeu, 
SBer  biefe  ^eit  »erfäumt, 
Hub  ftO)  gu  ©ott  niebj  feb,rt, 
"Der  fctjrei'  3Bet)  über  fieb,, 
S53enn  er  jur  #öüe  fä'brt. 

5  9ftan  boret  niäjtä  aU  Wcity 

Unb  2lna.fi  in  allen  Rauben; 
3m  ©lauben  fcbjießen  roir, 
5£)aS  @nbe  fei  üorbanben. 
Drum  Fonnn,  £err  3efu,  fomm, 
gütjr'  uns  aug  biefer  953  clt, 
-Die  uns  nod)  tjier  unb  ba 
So  fyart  gefangen  bält* 
(18)  273 


D)anf*2iet>er. 

Oftf»        WS. :  £«  Hl  ßettlg«^  an  fcer  3eit  (67)» 

(£|ib,  3efu,  baß  td)  biet;  genieß* 
vs7  3>n  allen  beuten  ©aben, 
33Ietb  bu  mir  innig,  eroig  fuß, 
Du  fannft  ben  ©etft  nur  laben , 
Wein  junger  get)t  in  bicb,  inncitt, 
5Ha#'  bu  biet)  innig  mir  gemein, 
£)  3efu,  mein  Vergnügen! 

*  2  D  8ebenö*2Bort,  o  @eelen»<5))eip, 

yjlix  ilraft  unb  Sieben  febenfe ; 
£)  Quelle  reiner  £icbe,  fleuß', 
9ftein  f<$mac|tenb  £er$e  tränte ; 
©o  leb1  unb  freu'  icl)  mief)  in  btr, 
Slct;,  b,ab'  aueb,  beine  üuft  in  mir 
23tö  in  bie  öroigfeifeu. 

(Jei  £ob  unb  (£t)r'  bem  l)i>d;jien  ©ut, 
W  Dem  «öater  aller  ©üte, 
Dem  ©ott,  ber  alle  SBunber  tl;ut, 
Dem  ©ort,  ber  mein  ©emütfye 
9Mt  feinem  reieben  Üroft  erfüllt, 
Dem  ©ort,  ber  allen  Jammer  frißt; 
©ebt  unferm  (Sott  t}ic  (Styre ! 

2  (£0  banfen  btr  bie  SMmmete^eer', 
D  £>errfcb/er  aller  ü£t)ronen, 

W,  bie  auf  erben,  üuft  unb  9J?eer 
3n  beinern  @$atiin  wohnen  — 
Die  greifen  beutet  (sdjöpfevS  SSäcJt 
Die  $Uleö  alfo  root)l  betagt; 
©ebt  unferm  ©ott  bie  St)re! 

3  2Baö  unfer  ©ort  erfdmffen  tjat, 
£)a$  rotll  er  auetj  erhalten, 
Darüber  will  er  früt)  unb  fpat 
5CRit  feiner  ©üte  walten ; 

274 


268 


D  a  n  t  *  ß  i  e  t  e  r. 

3rt  feinem  ganzen  5lbntgrcid) 
3ft  Slllfö  rcdjt  unb  >Me$  gleich 
(Bebt  unferm  ©ort  btc  öfyre! 

3d)  tief  ben  £>crrn  trt  meiner  9?otfj, 
214'  ©ott/  öernimm  mein  (getneien! 
£>a  tmlf  mein  Reifer  mir  öom  £ob 
Unb  liep  mir  S£roft  gebeten  ; 
Timm  banV  idj,  ©ort,  ict)  banfe  btr, 
21^  banf'ct  2Ule  ©ott  mit  mir, 
©ebt  unferm  ©ott  bte  S-fyre ! 

üDer  £err  ift  nodj  unb  immer  ni<$t 
SSon  (einem  2iolf  gefdneben  ; 
Sr  bleibet  i(;re  3uöerft$t, 
Sfyr  liegen,  Ceti  unb  ^rieben; 
9J?it  9Jhmert)antcu  leitet  er 
£te  ©einen  [tetig  bin  nnb  t;er, 
©ebt  unferm  ©ott  bic  &&re ! 


S0]tel. :  ?Itte  SMenföen  muffen  jc.  (5) 

[omtt  fott  id)  bid)  ro.obl  loben, 
Sofortiger  £>err  3ebaott)  ? 
Senbe  mir  baju  »ott  oben 
©eine?  ©eifteö  ftraft,  mein  ©ott; 
Denn  td)  fann  mit  yiitytö  erreichen 
Deine  ©nnb'  nnb  Stebe^etcljeru 
ütaufenb,  tanfenbmal  [et  bir, 
©roßer  k'itiiQ,  Danf  bafür. 

£>err,  entjünbe  mein  ©emüttjc, 
£)a§  ic$  beute  2£unbermad)t, 
Deine  ©nabe,  Streu'  unb  ©üre 
(Stete  ergebe  ütag  unb  s)iacbt. 
T)enn  uon  beinen  ©nabengiiffcn 
%äb  unb  ^seele  geugen  muffen, 
£au  fenlj  k. 

275 


D)  a  n  f  -  2  i  e  b  e  r. 

3  Den?  icj)  nur  ber  ©ünbcn  ©äffen, 
Drauf  icl;  häufte  Sclnilb  auf  <2d;utb, 
©o  mbebt1 iety  öor  (Scfyam  erbla||en 
8ür  bie  Sangutut^  unb  ©ebulb, 
SBomit  bu,  o  ©ott,  mieb  Ernten 
|>flfl  getragen  mit  Srbarmen. 
Saufenb  :c. 

4  23ater,  bu  fyaft  mir  erzeiget 
lauter  ©nab'  unb  ©ütigfeit, 
Itnb  bu  tjaft  ju  nur  geneiget, 
3e[u,  beine  greunblicM'cit, 
Unb  burcl)  biet),  o  Qdti\t  ber  ©naben, 
2Berb'  ict>  ftetö  netf)  eingeladen, 
ülaufenb  :c. 


260 


m  et.  20. 


/Urojj  ift  unfern  ©otteö  ©üte, 
™  Seine  Iren', 

Sä'glicl)  neu, 

SRütyret  mein  ©emütfye; 

Senbe,  £>crr,  ben  ©eift  oou  oben, 

Da§  |e0unb  . 

£>erj  unb  Wunb 

Deine  ©üte  loben. 

2  Du  fyafr  meinen  &ib  gegeben, 
gür  unb  für, 

sjftefyr  als  mir 

9?ött)ig  roar  nun  Seben ; 

SWeine  ©eel1  mit  taufeub  ©nabelt, 

SWerfcanb, 

Dir  befannt, 

£>afr  bu,  £err,  belaben. 

3  Da  ict),  £err,  biety  noeb  ntc^t  rannte, 
Unb  in  Sünb', 

£ob  unb  blinb, 
Dir  ben  dürfen  roanbte; 
27ß 


X)anf*8ietoer. 

T>a  Imfr  bu  bewahrt  mein  £eben, 

Unb  mt'4)  titelt 

Dem  ©ericjjt 

^facb  ^erbienft  ergeben. 

4  2Berm  tef)  bamate  roäV  geworben, 
2lcb  mein  £err, 

(Sroig  rüär' 

Weine  <5eeP  »erborben. 

£)u  tmfr  mictj  »erfdjumt  in  ©naben, 

Unb  miety  gar 

Smmerbar 

9?ur  jur  23u§ '  gelaben. 

5  2Benn  tcb  gleich  nu$t  tjören  roofltc, 
Dücfft  bu  bo$ 

Smmernocfy, 

jDa§  ieb  fommen  fofite. 

Snbltcb  tyaft  bu  überrounben, 

(Snblicr;  bat 

Deine  ©nab' 

yjlity  Verlornen  funben 

6  Snblfcb  mupt'  metn  £>er$e  brechen 
Unb  allein, 

Dfyne  ©cbein 

Dir  baS  Saroort  fyreeben 

D  bu  ferge  ©nabenftunbe, 

Da  tcb  micr; 

(Sroiglicf) 

deinem  ©Ott  »erbunben. 

7  Da  tt^>  allem  ©ünbenleben, 
2lüer  greub' 

Diefer  3et*: 

Slbfc^ieb  t)ab'  gegeben  ; 
Da  mein  ©eift  $u  ©otteS  p$en 
©anf  bafyin, 
Unb  mein  @tnn 
3Mf  in  «Reu*  jerfltepen. 
277 


$>  ä  rt  f  *t  i  e  fc  rr. 

8  3^ar  t$  ^n  nid^t  treu  geblieben, 
5Bte  t'4>  foüt% 

SBtc  fct)  wollt', 

Dtcfc  allein  ju  lieben. 

Slber  bu  bleibft  ofyne  SBanfen 

3mmer  bocb 

Streue  nocb, 

Äörnir1  idj  bir  redjt  baufen* 

9  Du  bajr  aucfe  gezeigt  mir  23linbett, 
SEBie  man  bid; 

Snuiajtct) 

Sann  im.  £>erjen  ffnbett ; 

2Bte  man  beten  iru£  unb  fierbm, 

SBenn  man  [tili 

SBerben  will 

Hub  bein  dtiify  ererben» 

10  ©eine  ß)üte  mujj  icb  (oben, 
Die  fo  treu 

9J?ir  ftanb  bn 

3n  fo  manchen  grobem 

Dir  i)ab'  icb  es  nur  ju  baufen, 

Da§  icb  bod) 

©tefye  nocb, 

Der  (o  letcbt  fann  roanfen. 

11  33alb  burcb  5treuj  unb  balb  burcty  greuben, 
$a\t  tu  micb 

Höunberltd) 

3mmer  wollen  leiten. 

£err,  id)  »reife  beine  Söege, 

Deinen  SKaty, 

Deine  ©nab; 

Deine  .£iebe*[d)lage. 


270         3M. :  G»  ift  amuftid)  au  ter  3eit  (67) 

,ür  foldie  5Bol)ltbat  ftoUjn  nur 
SSBic  liebe  itinbcr  müi)en, 
278 


8 


D  a  n  !  *  2  i  e  t  e  r. 

San  gangem  £>crgen  banfcn  btr, 
Unb  unf'te  9Jial)(gett  fclVltc^en 
SOftt  einem  Danf  unt  i'obgebicljit; 
£)  treuer  ©otr,  »erfcbmä'b  e£  nü$t, 
£a$  e3  btr  rootylgefatlen, 

2  2ßte  grojj  tft  bcine  ?>rcitnbltct;!eit 

SBte  fyerrlicb  beute  ©iite, 
Die  ba  ücrforgt  gu  jeber  Qeit 
Den  Ktib  unb  baß  ©cmüttye, 
D  Cebentffmtnb,  bu  ÜWenft^enlujJ, 
£aft  für  unö  3lllc  9iatt)  geroußt 
Unb  unö  fe^r  rool)t  gelaber* 


^71 


SM. :  (E*  ift  genügt^  an  ber  3eit  (67) 


Qebotiat),  ^b'uig,  beine  ®üt' 
<%y  Unb  £reu'  tx>iü  icb  ergeben; 

3cb  null  mit  freubigem  ©emütb/, 

3n  meinem  gangen  i'eben, 

©Ott,  alle  £<ige  preifen  biet), 

Unb  beuten  tarnen  enuglicb 

SSor  allen  Wenden  rühmen. 

2  ©ebr  groß  unb  berrlicb  ift  betn  Sftam', 
Du  f'annft  in  9?ött)eu  ratl)en, 

Die  ©rb'jj'  icb,  nicl)t  autffprectjeu  fann, 
(£3  rotrb  »m  beineu  Saaten 
3n  fagen  nifffen  Äiubeöfinb, 
SBeil  mau  fte  alle  Sage  finb1t, 
33©K  SEBefegeü  ©üf  unb  ZitU. 

3  £>err,  aller  Slugen  toarten  betn, 
Du  g t e b e ft  ihnen  ©peife, 

3ur  rechter  3fit,  ba§  (te  Jief>  freu'n, 
Unb  Sebermauu  biet)  preife; 
Du  tbuft  auf  beute  milbe  £>anb, 
Du  fö'ttigcft  bau  gange  Sanb, 
«Kit  &tji  unb  SBoblgefattcn. 
279 


T>  a  n  ?  *  £  t  e  t  e  r. 

4  ^err,  bu  befjüteji  öd'terlicfj, 
Die  biclj  üon  bergen  Heben  5 
Sßertiigefi  aber,  freiere  jt# 
Wut  Ctetg  in  S3oöt>ett  üben» 
Du  bift  geregt  unb  bein  ökrtc&t 
Erfreut  ber  frommen  Slngefic^t; 
®elobet  [et  bein  9?ame!.  " 


272 


3M. :  <£$  tft  ge»i§lt^  an  ber  3ett  (67). 

fttfbermal  uns  beine  ®üte, 
♦-*-  Stuf  gan$  rounberbare  SBetf, 
Unfre  «Pflt$t  fütjrt  |U  (SJemüt&c 
Durd)  ben  ©egen  in  ber  ©petf 
Tk  bu  unö  fyaft  öorgeftreefet, 
Unb  bamit  in  unS  erföecfet 
(Einen  junger,  £err  naefy  bir. 

2  2Bte  grojjj  ifi  beine  ^reunblicfjfeit, 
Söie  tjerrlicb  beine  (55üter 

Die  bg  öerforgt  ju  jeber  ßtit 
Den  Setb  unb  baS  ß5emvtbe, 
Du  Sebengfmmb  uud  9ftenfcbenlujt, 
Der  bu  für  3We  3fotty  genügt 
Unb  uns  fetjr  toofyl  gelabet. 

3  DeS  £üntnel3  genfrer  b'ffneftbu, 
Unb  febenfft  uns  tnüben  Siegen ; 
Du  ftibltefj'jt  bie  (Srbe  auf  unb  ju, 
tlnb  Q\h\t  unö  betnert  Segen. 
Die  Äofi  ifi.ba  auf  bein  ©e&et§, 
2Ben  follre  baS  31t  beinern  ffrefö, 
D  S3ater,  nfdbt  bewegen? 

4  ftür  foldje  2Bot)!tt)at  »ollen  wir, 
81U3  liebe  hinter  muffen, 

23on  ganjem  -^er^en  banfen  bir, 
280 


£)attf*2ieber. 


273 


ttnb  unfre  Wlatytfit  fcfjliefjen 
3J?it  einem  Xanl  unb  ?obgebtdjt 
D  treuer  ®olt,  wffywfy.  eS  nü$t, 
Sag  es  btr  Wohlgefallen* 

5  2a§  enbltd?  bei  beS  Safiuitfg  Üifclj 
3n  beinern  Sfteicb  uns  e|)en, 
§löo  taufenb  ©aben,  milt>  unb  frifdj, 
Bit  felbft  uns  wirft  jumeffen. 
£a  wirb  man  fdnnecfen  preub'  unb  (£f>r*# 
Unb  Wir,  £err,  wollen  nimmermehr 
3u  greifen  bicb.  aufboren. 

9JM. :  2Bie  fidjer  lebt  bcr  ÜJcenfd)  je.  (11) 

023ater,  finblid)  beten  wir, 
Um  unfer  tä'glicb,  33rob  ju  btr, 
©tb'ig  beinen  Äinbern,  bie  bu  üebJT, 
Unb  fegne,  tt>a$  bu  fyulbrcicb,  gtbft. 

2  £i)u'  auf,  £err,  beute  milbe  £>anb, 
Stuf  bicb  ift  aller  S3ltcf  gewanbt, 
•Der  bu  öott  allem,  roaö  ba  ift, 
£)er  <Sd)bpfer  unb  23erforger  bift, 

3  £>u  fyaft  aud)  uns  bieder  genährt, 
2Ba3  roir  bebürfen  unb  begehrt 
Unb  wirft  eS  Fünfttg  nid)t  entheben, 
SBenn  roir  soll  ©laubeng  su  bir  flefy'n. 

4  2a§  uns  jwar  fatt  boeb  mä'§ig  fein 
Unb  deiner  ©tue  banfbar  freu'n, 
Unb  nie  »erge||en  im  ®enu§, 
5)ap  aueb.  Der  Slrme  leben  muß. 


274 


mtl.  42. 


Qobet  ben  Ferren, 


Ten  mäcbtigenjtürtig  ber  (Sfyren, 
9fteine  geliebete  ©eele, 
2DaS  ift  mein  SBegefyretu 

281 


T)  a  n  !  *  2  t  e  b  e  u 

kommet  31t  £>auf, 

(Seele  mite  £erje  toacfyt  auf, 

Sajjet  ben  Sobgefang  fyb'tm 

2  £obe  bert  Ferren, 

©er  21  lieg  fo  berrltc|  regieret 

©er  biet)  auf  2lbelcrS  gütigen 

(Sicher  gefütjret ; 

©er  biclj  erbalt, 

2Bte  es  bir  (eiber  gefällt ; 

£aft  bu  nicfyt  biefeg  »erfpiiret? 

3  £obe  bert  Herten, 

"Der  fünftlid)  uub  fein  bief)  berettet, 

©er  bir  63efunbt)eit  sedieren, 

©icb,  freunblictj  geleitet ; 

3n  nu'e  met  9?ot| 

£>at  ntebt  ber  gnabtge  ®ott 

lieber  bir  Flügel  gebreitet? 

4  £obe  ben  Ferren, 

©er  beinen  «Staub  fiebtbar  gejegnet, 

©er  aus  bem  £>immel  mit  «Strömen 

Der  Siebe  geregnet; 

©enfe  baran, 

2öa3  ber  21  lim  ästige  famt, 

©er  btr  mit  Zhbt  begegnet, 

5  Sobe  ben  Ferren, 

3Ba3  in  mir  ifr,  tobe  ben  tarnen, 
2lUeS,  roa3  Dbem  t?at, 
£obe  mit  Slbrabam^  <Saamen ; 
(Sr  ift  beut  2{c$)t, 
(Seele,  üergi§  e$  ja  niebt ; 
Sobenbe,  fcbjiepet  mit  2lmen ' 
282 


(Saat*  unb  (£rnte*8ieber, 
<©aat=  utti>  (^rntesßtebcr* 

K  es  3Rri. :  Skr  nur  ben  liefen  ©Ott  (75). 

/iiott,  ber  bu  groß  an  ©nab'  unb  ©üte, 
^2/  Du  gcbcft  wenig  ober  ttiet, 

$fa\  wie  baS  banfbnre  ©emütfye 

5)te  (Erntezeit  befingen  roili. 

Drum,  teär'  ber  «Segen  noct)  fo  Hein, 

(Soll  Wittib  nnb  £>cr$  bocl;  banfbar  fein, 

2  3ji'$  uns  bicS  3abr  gleich  (o  ergangen, 
2Bie  (Sinem,  ber  im  Weinberg  fucht, 
Unb  fielet  gern  öteüe  Trauben  bangen, 
Seboct)  nur  ftnbet  wenig  gntdjt, 
©o  ift  boeb,  ba«  SBcnige  mefyr, 
2113  wir  um  biet)  ö  erbunt,  o  £err« 

3  2Bir  ftnb,  h)ir  mitffen'ä  ja  befennen, 
jD  frommer  ©ott,  felbft  (Scbulb  baran, 
Dap  beine  £>anb,  bie  iuel  wollt'  gönnen, 
Unß  nicht  ein  9)<et)reS  geben  fann ; 
©o  Wenig  bocl)  ber  grücfyte'fein, 
3ß  unfer  Danf  noch  ötel  ju  f'leüu 

4  Sßte  »tehnal  b^aben  Wir  öergeffeu, 
Da§  bu  bie  gelber  reich  gemacht, 
2Bie  oft  bureb  kaufen  unb  buvcb,  i$xt\\tn 
Den  reichen  (Segen  burctygebracfyt, 
Unb  fyaben  uns  an  beiner  £>ulb 
Wlit  unfevm  ttubanf  fyoch  »crfc^ulb't 

5  2?eruib/,  o  SSater,  uns  in  ©naben, 
Unb  fegne  unfer  (Speip  unb  £ranf, 
Dem  wirb  bet  Mangel  felbft  nicht  fdjaben, 
Der  tuen  ig  nimmt  mit  rechtem  Danf, 
Unb  hält  baS  2Bort  tn  feinem  (Sinn, 
üßerbirbfs  mtt)t,  weil  ein  Segen  brin, 

283 


(Saat-  unb  (Srnte-Steter. 

6  Tu  fannfr  aud)  n>o|>I  bag  2Ben1ge  fegnen, 
Sßann'ä  in  ber  SBüfte  ÜSHangtl  mär1 
(So  mu§  bte  Üuft  mit  SWantta  regnen, 
Ter  bürre  gelä  reicht  SBaffer  Ijer; 

^m  2Bittroen  $att)  unb  i^rem  tag 
3p  immer  3tte(jl  unb  Del  genug, 

7  3nbeß  (ei  fyerjlid)  tiod)  gepriefen 
gür  bas,  rcos  bu  bies  ijatjr  befeuert, 
2Ba3  bu  im  kleinen  uns  ertötefett, 
Sji  großen  Tanf  unb  (Streit  wertj, 
Unb  bort,  roenn  uns  bas  9?eue  tränft, 
SBirb  ja  bte  gülle  eingefdjent't. 


276 


Vorige  3Hel. 


Äerr  3efu,  fei  bu  nun  gepriefen, 
<sr   ©epriefen  beine  äöuubermacfyt, 

Ter  bu  auf  gelbern  unb  auf  SBiefen 

UnS  örbberoobnern  ^atjrung  fdjajfft. 

Tu  näfyreft  unö,  roir  »erben  fatt. 

Tu  gib]r,  bap  man  noa)  übrig  fyat. 

2  Tu  fdjütteft  beineS  ©egenä  pöe 
£erab,  bte  wir  bod)  niebt  toerbient; 
(£3  ift  allein  bein  guter  SBtße, 
Ta§  gelb  unb  9lu  unb  (garten  grünt, 
Unb  uns,  finb  rotr  es  gleidj  nidit  trertr;, 
T)it  8rua)t  ber  Gäbe  reidjlia)  nä'fyrt. 


STT 


SDortge  «SKel. 


€©ott,  öon  bem  roir  2We8  fyaben, 
Tie  SBelt  ift  ein  fcfyr  großem  £au£, 
Tu  aber  tbeileft  beine  ©aben 
SRed)t  roie  ein  SBater  brinnen  auä. 
Tein  Segen  mad)t  uns  Sllle  retd) ; 
5ltt),  lieber  ©ott,  »er  ift  bir  gleid;? 
284 


©  a  at*  unb  Srnte*2ieber. 

2  2Ber  Fattn  bte  9Jcenfcben  alle  jätylni, 
Tic  t)euf  bei  bir  ju  SLtftbe  geb'nV 
3jocb.  mujj  bte  9? otbutrft  deinem  fehlen, 
Denn  bu  roetßt  Sillen  tiorj.nfteb/n, 
Unb  fcbaffeft,  ba§  e'u  j'ebeS  ganb 
Sein  23rob  befommt  ans  beiner  £anb. 

3  £)u  macbji,  ba§  man  auf  Hoffnung  fäet 
Unb  eublicb  aucb.  bie  B'rucbt  genießt, 
3Der  2£inb,  ber  burcb  bte  gelber  roebet, 
£ie  SBolfe,  bte  baS  £anb  Jbcgfe^t, 
£eS  Fimmels?  £twu/  ^er  ^onnenftrat)! 
©rnb  beute  Wiener  aüjnmaL 

4  Unb  alfo  roä'cbft  beS  9)?enfd)cn  Speife. 
£cr  Slcfer  reicbet  iljm  fein  $3rob, 
öS  ntebvet  ficb  ötelfälfger  2l>cife, 
£©aS  SinfangS  fdn'cn,  als  roäV  es  tobt, 
Sötö  in  ber  dritte  3'Jug  unb  2llt 
Verlanget  (einen  Unterhalt« 

5  9hm,  #err,  roaS  fott  man  mcbj  bebenfen, 
3>r  253unber  finb  bjer  gar  ju  öfel« 
So  biet  als  bu  fann  9hemaub  febenfen, 
Unb  beiu  Gh  barmen  bat  fein  Qiti; 
Txnn  immer  roirb  uns  metjr  befebert, 
21IS  roir  jufammen  'Alle  roertt). 

6  2Bir  rootlen  aucb  niemals  tiergefjni, 
5BaS  uns  bein  Segen  traget  ein, 
Sin  jeber  SBiffcn,  ben  rotr  efjen, 
eoll  beineS  Samens  ÜDenfnwl  fein, 
Unb  £erj  unb  5Jhmb  foH  lebenslang 
gür  un[re  5cat)rung  fagen  Danf. 

Äerr  beS  $  turnt  eis  unb  ber  Srben, 
CS?   £>errjcber  über  alle  SGBelt, 
£a§  ben  9Jiuub  »oll  Kobens  roerben, 

285 


&  a  at  *  unb  (£rnte*2ieber* 

Da  man  btr  ju  gu§e  fallt, 
gür  ben  reteben  (frntefegen 
£)anf  unb  Dpfer  barjulegen, 

2  $<$,  toir  baben'S  nidU  »erbteuet, 
£)a§  bit  uns  fo  treu  befugt, 
£at  gleid)  unfer  gelb  gegrünet 
23racbtcn  rotr  boeb  feine  gruebt, 
1)te  ju  befueS  Samens  öfyr' 
UnS  unb  Zubern  liit^ttct?  roä'r\ 

3  3?ater,  ber  bu  aus  (Srtmrmen 
Sb'fe  ttnber  boeb  gefpeifr, 

Der  bu  beuten,  3feicb  unb  Firmen, 
Deines  (Segens  5traft  ertteijr, 
©et  getobet,  [et  geprtefen, 
£)aß  bu  fo  »fei  ©uf$  erliefen» 

4  Du  fyaft  früb  unb  fpd'ten  Siegen 
UnS  *ur  reebten  3ett  gcfcbjrft, 
©o  bat  man  t'enu  aflertvegen 
3luen  votier  Storn  erblirft, 

33erg'  Unb  £bä!er,  £ief  unb  ^S|ert 
©afycn  nn'r  fm  ©egen  ftcf)en. 

5  2HS  baS  gelb  nun  reif  jur  (Ernte, 
©dvhtgen  wir  bie  Giebel  an, 
5)a  mau  jttm  Ghftauncn  lernte, 
2£aS  betn  ftarr'er  Sirm  getban, 
Sterben  bei  bcS  ©egenö  ?D?cnge 
©cd;  bie  ©ebenem  faß  ju  enge. 

6  2a§  bein  S?ort  aueb  grüßte  bringen, 
Ta§  man  tä'glicb  ernten  fann; 

©o  n>irb  mau  fyier  jä'brtid)  fingen, 
5Bte  bu  uns  fo  ftobl  getban; 
@ib  uns  nacl)  bem  £braneU'©aamen 
grcubeu=Svnt1  im  Fimmel  Slmen. 
286 


(&  a  a  t  =  unt)  (3rnte  =  2tefc>et. 


!79 


•280 


5DM. :  Sitte  SJtcnfdjcn  muffen,  fterben  C5). 

Öobet  ©Ott,  ben  großen  Äonig, 
£)er  unö  je'^t  mit  milber  £anb 
SluSgetfyeilt  (efn'n  reichen  (Segen 
2lu$*ber  p'öty  unb  »on  bem  i'anb. 
3efu,  iijetf  ouet)  unfern  «Seelen 
1Da3  »erborgne  Wann«  au£, 
Unb  ttm'  itng  felbft  gatn,  beleben, 
Unb  regier'  bc3  £erjen$  fmü& 

2  3efu,  bütb'  tmf  felbft  jufammen 
9J?it  bem  23aub  ber  reinen  Sieb', 
£>a§  roir  etjren  beuten  keimen 
£>nrcb  beö  ©elfte?  Srnft  unb  £rteb, 
£eif  uns  fclbft  auf  beinen  SBegen, 
£ej)r'  unä  beine  gutyt  unb  Äraft; 
®tb  bam  bem  i'iclrt  unb  <Segen, 
3u  erfennen  beine  ß5nab\ 


and.  75. 


g*\  bn§  boc!)  bei  ber  reteben  (Srnte, 
***  SBomtt  bu,  £>bebfter,  unö  erfreuji, 
&\\\  3eber  froh  empftnbeu  lernte, 
SSte  reieb  bu  unö  ju  fegnen  fei'fr, 
SBie  gern  bu  unfern  fanget  jlillji, 
Unb  uns  mit  ©peif  unb  greub'  erfüfijr. 

2  ©o  fommt  beim,  (55otteö  £ulb  m  feiern, 
Äommt,  Sbriften,  Ia§t  ujtä  feiner  freu'n, 
Unb  bei  ben  angefüllten  Scheuern 
Dem  #enn  ber  (Srnte  banfbar  fein; 
3bm,  ber  uns  ftctö  SSetfqrger  roar, 
bringt  neuen  SC-nnf  mm  £tyfer  bar* 
287 


281 


(&  aat*  u  n  t>  (£rnte«i?  teter» 

£)u  nä'l)veft  unö  Mo£  <m$  (Srbarmen, 
■Dfeä  treib1  un$  aueb  gum  9Bot>Itt>un  an 
Sfcuit  fei  nud)  gern  (in  £roft  ber  2lrmen, 
£er  ibven  Mangel  füllen  fänn. 
£err,  ber  bu  2111er  SSatet  bift, 
®ib  3ebem,  roaS  it)m  nütjlicjj  tfl 

2M. :  2ttan  mag  »o&l  m'S  $Iag!)au$  (60). 

/tiott  fyat  fieb  ju  unö  geneiget 
^2^  Unb  in  feinem  (Soljn  gc^eiget. 
2Bte  ba£  Sfeicb  jejjt  na£«  ijjf. 
£ie  erfüllte  gtit  ift  fommen, 
SBie  gefebrieben  tum  ben  frommen, 
j)te  es  bureb;  ben  ©etft  gefehlt. 

2  £>ebt  bie  Singen  auf  nnb  feilet, 
2Bie  bie  (Srute  lvmfj  ba  ftetjet. 
2£er  ba  fdmeib't,  empfanget  l*o£;n, 
3a,  roer  fdmeibX  bem  rotrb  gegeben, 
Unt»  er  fammelt  $rucbt  jum  2eben, 
Unb  geniest  t)ier  ®utcß  fcfyon. 

3  D  ibr  hieben,  lajjt  cud)  laben 
3n  baö  grp£e  gelb  ber  ®nabcn, 
(S^1  bie  öruf  »orüber  gebt. 

D,  ftie  voerbet  itjfö  t  erlagen, 
5Benn  it)r  enblui}  muffet  fagen: 
©ommer  bin  unb  (Srnf  korbet. 

4  D,  tüte  roerben  bie  mit  greuben, 
2Belcbe  in  ber  Grnbte  fdmeiben, 
(Farben  bringen  freubig  fyer; 
2Bül)ingegen  biefe  Sitte, 

Tie  betft  9?uf  nicht  folgen  rooflen, 

<gcbreeft)aft  fein  unb  trauern  fefyr. 

288 


8Uf#leb«-Sleber. 


Reifes  unb  §ibftf)teb3s£tebei:,. 


282 


3JW. :  (Sä  i(l  getotgrid)  ort  ber  Seit  (67). 

©ott,  tm  Tanten  3efu  (E&rfjl 
9ieji'  ich  mm  meine  «Straße, 
SSftein  dritter  unb  mein  £>irt  bu  bifr, 
j)u  roirjt  miel;  rttdjt  oerlaffeu ; 
9J?etn  Setb  unb  Seef  befe^r  ict)  bir, 
9)?cm  @t)r'  unb  (ihtt  unb  toaS  bu  mir 
2luf  tiefer  SBclt  befeueret, 

2  3dj  roet^  ba§  id)  allster  auf  Srb' 
23in  mit  ©efafyr  umgeben, 

3n  feiner  $tit  ancl;  üöüig  ioerb' 
£ie  3W  bafelbft  erleben; 
3d)  bin  ein  p.Hlgrim,  ber  ftetö  mu§ 
ftortfejjen  feinen  (Stab  unb  §up> 
£)er  uirgenb  i;at  fein  bleiben. 

3  £)od)  bilfft  bu,  ba§  id)  tmmerju 
£)te  9?otl)  noeb  überroinbe, 

23i3  bap  ich  bort  bie  roaijre  dlüty 
Unb  rechte  £eimatt)  ftnbe* 
SüSbann  ift  SDlüty  unb  (Sorgen  au£ 
SDä  bin  id)  eigentlich)  ju  |>au3, 
Die  Unrut)'  tjat  ein  Snbe, 

4  Sin  foldje  9?ul)ftatt  benf  id)  fjier, 
Sejjunb  bei  meinem  2Ballen, 
3d)  bitf  o  fjjerr,  mid)  fo  regier', 
Da§  id)  bir  mag  gefallen* 

i'ett1  mid)  allzeit  auf  reebter  23abn, 
Unb  alles,  roaß  id)  fange  an, 
üDaS  fegne  bu  oon  oben, 
(19)  289 


2Jbf#teb$  lieber. 

5  T)u  roei§t,  o  £>err,  ba§  e3  mein  Staub 
ßrfortert,  auejureifen, 

T:rum  toctf* ft  bu  mit  beiner  £>anb 
<£)te  3£eg«  fclbft  mir  roeijcn. 
ÜBring1  mieb  gefunfc,  roobtn  id)  foll, 
Sü^ein  SBerf  Utfj  mieb  verrieten  roobl 
llnb  glüctlicb  rciebcrfommen. 

6  SEBcnb'  unterbc§  tag  Unbeil  ab 
2?on  meinen  s2lnverroanbten, 
T)ie  icb  ju  £au3  gcloffen  bab\ 
Unb  aueb  von  ben  Scannten. 
£a§  [ie  bir,  ©olt,  befohlen  [ein, 
£>ilf,  bn§  icb  fte  unb  all'  baS  WhitC 
3n  gutem  3üpanb  finfce. 

7  2Il(o  aud?  gib  mir  bieg  babet, 
$)afj  icb  betmtjam  roauble 
Unb  immerbar  vorfiebtig  (et 
3n  2lllem,  roaö  icb  banble. 

£urcb  beines  f>efl  gen  (SJeifteS  ßjnab1 
©ib  reebte  fri\f  33erjianb  uno  Üiatb 
3u  meinem  £bun  unb  2ajfen« 

8  (S<$h&  £err,  vor  mir  beiu'  öngeletn, 
£en  2£eg  mir  ju  bereiten, 

üa§  fie  mir  ftets  jur  fceite  fein 
Unb  immer  mieb  begleiten. 
9h'mm  mieb,  o  $*>m,  in  beinen  ©qJM& 
£a§  bö'fer  &utt  2t|i  unb  lutt} 
S0?ir  nimmer  bringen  Sclmtcn. 

9  Stfun,  SSater,  bir  ergeb'  icb  mieb, 
Du  fannft  mir  £ülfe  [enben, 
Seroabr'  unb  führ1  wieb  gnäbiglicb 
£>ier  unb  au  alten  Silben. 

Sludb  laß  midi  balb,  wo  birS  gefallt, 
9iacb  ber  Uitrub  in  biefer  SB  fit, 
23e£  bir  bort  ittub'  erlangen. 
290 


«&fc$lcl>$*2tebcr. 


283 


2fleLl. 


1 

o 


!fd>  £erjen3gcltebte,  nnr  fdjeiben  jcftunber, 

"  (Sin  3ebeö,  baS  (»alte  [ein  |)erje  bocb,  munter, 

(£g  fcltieie  mit  mir, 

ShtS  i?iebeg*5?cgier: 

£>err  3efu,  £trr  3efu,  a$  jiefy'  ung  gu  bir 

2  3a,  Itebfte  ©efdmnfter,  brunt  taffet  unä  tunken, 
SBetl  unfere  ftetnbe  fidj  frä'fttg  aufmachen  $ 
©te  fudjen  ju  rauben 

Ten  göttlichen  ©tauben, 

£amit  (ie  tiertjinbern  baö  finbiicb/  Vertrauen* 

3  Hub  tüulen  tütr  jefct  üon  etnanber  nun  treten, 
<&o  Ia§t  un3  für  etnanber  boct?  fyetjtict»  beten, 
£a$  Steinet  b^d)  möge 

abtreten  tiom  2Pege, 

2luf  bap  mir  bewanbeln  bie  richtigen  SBege* 

4  2Id',  licbefte  ©lieber,  eä  formte  gefdje&en, 
£ap  roh  einanbcr  uicfyt  fo  traten  metjr  fetjen; 
Sin  3cbe3  tbu'  glcipe 
Sluf  unferer  Steife, 
£amit  wir  bod?  tragen  bie  $rone  jum  greife» 


»84 


9JW.  51. 


ttjteüetd>t  tft  bieg  baS  (e£te  SJHal, 
^   £ap  tutr  beijammen  fein  ; 

©ott  jaulet  uufrer  £age  3fl^/ 

Unb  bie  tft  ja  nur  fleht, 

■  2  Äontntt,  fingt  benn  mit  »em'ntem  Sftunb 
3u  unfreö  ©otte3  9tul»m, 
örucuert  unfern  Sruberbitnb 
3um  Satiren  Sbriftcuttjum, 
291 


$Kbfd)ieb$»2teber. 

3  2Btr  fdjeibcn  in  ber  gurctyt  beS  £errnj 
©e^n  roir  unö  t}ter  ntcttt  mefyr, 

So  fejTu  n>tr  unö  in  jener  gern' 
Dort  über  m  ©ternen&eer. 

4  Dort  treten  tm'r  ju  feinem  X\)xon, 
3n  fetner  CSn^cl  ^d)aar, 

Unb  loben  3cfum,  ©otte3  ©otm, 
Der  fein  wirb,  ift  nnb  roar. 


283 


SEJZeX. :  Ermuntert  cud),  U)r  frommen  fl5> 

aS  ijat  um?  boct)  betoogen, 
3u  geben  'auä  öon  tjeim? 
Die  \Meb'  t>at  uns  gebogen, 
,ßu  fueben  bic  (gemein', 
Die  ©ott,  ber  £err,  gebauet 
3n  einem  fremben  l'anb ; 
SBir  baben  uns  vertrauet 
Der  ftarfen  2lümacb^£anb, 

Dbfd>on  2lnfang3  fwa§  ftä'glicty 
Da£  23etter  auf  unö  ftef,  ' 
(Srreidjten  roir  bod)  täglich 
SBeftimmteu  Dtt  unb  £k\, 
llnb  fyabcn  noefy  banebeu 
SBtel  ©nteö  mancherlei 
(Smofaugen  ju  bem  Sieben, 
SDcil  m\$  ber  £err  ftanb  bei. 

9cun  beim,  if)r  lieben  ©lieber, 
2tbe  $u  guter  9?ad)t, 
2Btr  fdieitcn  jcfcuub  lieber; 
Die  Steife  ift  Dolibracbt, 
Die  toir  unö  vorgenommen 
Unb  nun  fo  tucit  gemad)t. 
3for  ßlteru  fatnmt  ben  jungen, 
Stuf  etvt'g  gute  9cnd)t! 
292 


23om  (Stjejianb. 

OftA  SRef. s  2(wf  meinen  liefen  ©oft  (80) 

ÄJun  reif  tcfa  oon  bem  £auS 
vi  3n  ßjottce;  Tanten  au£. 
£>erv,  mct'u  ®ott,  und)  regiere, 
&uf  beuten  9Begen  fitere, 
£>ilf  mein  ©fftyä'ft  »erridbtcn 
Unb  meinen  £anbel  fdjlicfyten* 

2  9J?etn  Slntn  ftetjt  nicbt  bei  mir, 
1)arum  befefyl1  icb  bir 
Wein  #«nbel,  ^ab'  unb  ®üter« 
2Ict}  ^err,  (ei  bod)  mein  £>üter, 
Unb  treulich  mir  bcifterjc, 
SBanu  icl)  nu&=  unb  eingebe* 

3  SBann  id)  bann  bab1  verridit't, 
Wein  2lmtggefdmft  unb  Wity, 
©o  bring1  und)  beim  mit  greuben 
.ßuleftt  urtd)  allem  Seiben ; 
£tlf,  ba$  ein  feiig  (Snbe 
|)icr  meinen  Sauf  »oflenbe» 


Söom  (£I)cftanfc* 

9ReI. :  mit  fid)er  (efct  ber  SRenfö  (11). 

jott,  beffen  liebevoller  9?atfi 
Ten  (Sfjejkub  geftiftet  M, 
Wit  (Segen  rüebcft  bu  tfyn  ein, 
üa$  it)n  auefy  jlets  gefegnet  fein, 

2  Tetn  Segen  febP  aud)  bfefen  nid;!, 
Ü)te  frier  vor  beinern  2htgeftc$r, 
SSerbunben  burd)  ber  @be  SBanb, 
<Sid)  treu  verlobt  mit  £en  unb  $anb« 
293 


288 


55  o  m  SljejlanD. 

3  9J?tt  Ö3nabe  fdiau'  auf  ft'c  fjeraB, 
1)a§  fie  gufnmmen  bis  fn'$  ®rab 
aScrtrngltf^,  frcmibltcb,  gut  gefinnr, 
üßcr  Mem  gettci<fürcbtig  ft'nb. 

4  £a§  fie  älö  Gbriften  Itcben  btcf), 
£afj  fie  alä  (Statten  Ifelcr.  fid), 
SSon  Untreu1  öndj  im  £er*en  rem, 
Unb  Feufd)  in  2ßoit  unb  SBcrfen  [ein. 

5  (thu^ftuben  unb  erfahren  fte 

Qt$  Wenfcben  (Sergen,  ('aft  unb  TOf/, 
®o  trag  ein  3eber  gern  fein  ÜTbeit 
3u  fetuee  ßjatten  ütroft  unb  £>cil. 

6  Unb  trennet  fie  and)  et'nft  ber  Job, 
(5o  fet  ber  Strojr,  baf}  unfer  ßjort 
ÜMe,  wcld;e  frier  fid)  treu  geliebt, 
Stnanber  croig  roteber  gibt. 

S5oriäe  SKeTpbtc. 

(Uott,  ber  bu  $fleg  rccbl  bebaut, 
^3/  Tic  gute  Crbnung  baft  gemadit, 
T:a$  tu  ber  Sbe  Wann  unb  5i?ctb 
bereinigt  fein  ein  SIcifd),  ein  ^etb 

2  SPenb1  ab  be<?  «Satans  Wadit  unb  Üfft, 
SHI0  ber  ein  geiub  ber  Sbe  tft, 

To§  fer  unreine  öjcift  ja  ntdit 
Sei  tlmen  £a§  unb  3an^  evvtct;t\ 

3  £tlf,  ba§  öen  ihnen  fiete  mit  ftleip, 
3n  tforcö  "ilngeftdu^  (sdnuetfr, 
Tic  Tarnung  reerbc  fortgefeftt 
Hub  taö  ßjetoijfen  unmlefcr. 

4  ßMb,  baß  fie  oft  einmütbiglid) 
OJfit  Sorten  femmen,  $err,  Sjpr  btcb, 
Unb  rufen  cid)  um  Gsegen  an. 
?luf  bafi  ii)x  SBBfrf  fei  »cht  aetfyan. 

294 


3Rt  *  c  e  11  e  tt. 

5  2Bntn  fte  aucfy  trücft  beö  5freu$e8  Cajt, 
(So  !a§  fte  teufen,  baß  bu  fjaft 

3ur  £iilf  unb  ^roft  burdj  bcine  £anb, 
Selbft  eingefettet  tiefen  Staub, 

6  1)n§  tiefe  Seeleute  nun, 

$lad)  Solchem  tetnen  2BtUen  ttjun 
Unb  tyaben  ein'  erroitnfd;te  (Sb/, 
D\)tC  f>eraeletb  unb  2tUe3  2Beb/. 

7  Dag  bitten  mir,  o  $ater,  tief}, 
Regiere  fte  feibft  gnatigfieb,, 
Daj?  fte  tu  roat)rcr  £eiligreit 
3ubrtngen  t^re  nebenbei*. 


S)li3ccffetn 


289 


?P?el. :  g$  tfi  geiviftfid)  an  ber  Bett  (67). 


€  9)?eufd),  roie  ift  beut  £er^  beftettt  ? 
£ab'  Sichtung  auf  bein  2eben. 
2Ba$  trägt  für  grudjt  bein  ^erjengfelb  ? 
Sint'ö  Dornen  ober  Sieben  ? 
Denn  au3  ber  grudjt  fenut  mau  bie  Saat, 
2t uc^  roer  ba$  &inb  befäet  \)at, 
©Ott,  ober  ber  Ukrberber. 

2  3ft  nun  bein  £er$  bein  2Bcgc  gleich 
Unb  einer  9?ebenftrafjen, 
Da  auf  tem  breiten  2afterfrcig 
Die  SSögel  littet  fragen; 
ikfy,  prüfe  t)i<X),  eS  ift  fein  Sdjerj, 
Sit  fo  beroanbt  teilt  armeg  ^er^ 
So  bift  bu  ju  betiaaeu. 
295 


Wli  3  ce  1 1  e  n. 

3  ©o  lang1  ito#nu$t  jcrfntrfdjt  bein  £>erj 
Unb  »om  ©cjV£  serjcblagen, 

Durclj  roatjre  SÖujje,  Üteu'  unb  <£ctjmerä, 
©o  fann'ö  ntcl)t  örücbte  tragen. 
Soeben t'  e£  n>ot)l  unb  tbue  JÜujj, 
©laub'  feft  uns  falle  (Sott  gu  gu{?', 
@o  tji  beut  -pevj  gencfeu. 

4  £err  3efu,  tofj  mein  £erje  [ein 
^erfntrfcfyet  unb  gevfcbtngcn, 
3Damtt  ber  ^aanie  bring'  binein, 
Hub  lafj  itm  grücl;te  tragen, 
£)ie  mir  im  £)immel  folgen  na$, 
Ü)a  icb  [te  finbe  bunbertfacb, 
£>a3  roünfcb/  icb  mit  Verlangen. 


290 


9)M. :  Srntuntert  eud),  il)r  frommen  (15) 

\}k\°  f°N  *&  nttd>  fjtnroenben 
<^<^  fjn  biefem  3ammenf)al  ? 
9Ber  fann  mir  Rettung  [enben 
5ßon  meiner  Sünbenqual? 
Qte  tft  fein  9}?cnf$  »orbanben, 
©ott  bleibt  allein  ber  Wiann, 
£)er  un$  von  Sünbenbanben 
^Befreien  will  unb  fann, 

2  21$  fcban'  »on  beinern  Sfyrone, 
©ott  üßater,  fcbaif  auf  micl;; 
3n  3efu,  beinern  «Sobne, 
5)cein  ©ctft  erfüllet  bicb 

Um  Tilgung  meiner  ^ünbeiu 
21$,  SSnter,  Sater !  tjbV 
Unb  la§  in  icb  ©nabe  finben 
3u  betneg  Samens  filjr'. 

3  3$  mufj  jroarttobl  beFennen, 
To$  icb  nicbt  toitrbig  fei, 
'»Wieb  beuten  Wagb  ju  nennen; 

296 


291 


WH  t  3  cell  en. 

3*  tröjre  mich  babet', 
Dfl&  bu  t)aft  ßjnab'  unb  ©üte 
SBerfproifjen  jeberjeit 
"Dem  gläubigen  ©emütfye, 
Daß  [eine  Sünb'  bereut 

Drum  fair  tcb  ^or  btr  nüber 
3n  Demut!)  auf  bte  Sink, 
2fc|,  trb'fte  mtdj  boef)  toieber, 
Srquid'e  mieft  balb  friit) 
Ttü  betner  rto'gen  ©nabe; 
üBergtb  mir  meine  (Sunt', 
Stuf  ba§  fte  mir  m'cl)t  fclmbe, 
Dielneil  ict)  dlt\V  empfinb\ 

SBfc  Da»tb  fiel)  klingt 
3m  tiefen  <8ünbenf'ott), 
Unb  toie  9)?anaffe  fagt, 
@r  fteb/  in  großer  9l.o$, 
@r  fei  gefrümmt  in  Rauben; 
Die  (Sünbe  fei  fo  fcl)trer, 
Unb  ber  fo  yi'et  ttorfyanben, 
3112  (sanbeä  an  bem  9J?eer. 


3McMe76. 

te  fliegt  babin  ber  5J?enfc^en  3ett, 
2ßte  eilet  man  nir  (Sroigfeit! 
3Bie  Söenig  beuten  an  bte  ©tunb' 
3?ou  -£)er$ene!grunb, 
SBie  fcljtoeigt  fyterüon  ber  träge  SSftunb. 

Dag  Seben  ift  gleicb  tote  ein  £raum, 
Sin  m'djtegtoerifocr  SBafferfctjaum; 
3m  Slugenblttf  es  balb  »ergebt, 
Unb  mä)t$  befteR 
©Icicl)tote  tyx  biefeS  iägltcb,  fefyt. 

9Q7 


s)Ji  i  ö  c  e  lt  e  tu 

3  SBrtö  hilft  bte  ©clt  in  Icfcter  «Rot&, 
üufr,  öljr1  ukd  SReidMum  tn  bem  Job? 
D  SEftenfefe,  tu  lauf ft  bem  vsscbatten  ju, 
Soeben f*  im  9?n, 
3)u  fcmmft  fonft  ntcl)t  gu  roafyrcr  &!$'• 


292 


9fte(. :  80  ifr  nun  abermal  (3) 

ann  tcl)  e3  recbt  betracbr' 
Unb  fet)e  Sag  unb  s}("ac{;t, 
3a,  ©tunb'  unb  $tittti 
Eingeben  fo  gefcbrotnb, 
©efcptumber  als  ber  SBt'nb, 
3nr  dwtgfetteii ; 

2  ©0  ivtrb  mir  oftmals  bang, 
SBeil  id)  noch,  nllju  lang1 
9)c"icb  oft  verweile, 

Unb  nicbt  fo,  rote  id)  foÜY 
3a,  aucb  root)l  gerne  roouY, 
33ejtäubig  eile» 

3  £),'  ba§  tri)  atfcgett 
3n  rechter  ÜDfunterfett 
9Jctcb  möchte  üben, 
Unb  in  ber  9?tebiigfett 
üftein'n  3efum  allezeit 
Äönnf  tjcrjlicb  Itcben, 

4  SCBetI  meine  3eit  »ergebt, 
Unb  gar  fein  "Ding  befielt, 
2Ba3  roir  bier  leben, 

©0  foUt'  id)  billig  ba3 
©neben  olm'  Unterlaß 
2Ba3  fann  befrebetu 

5  3ei3t  ift  bte  fcbö'ne  $tit, 
T>av  angenehme  £eut, 

298 


Mi  £  c  e  U  e  n. 

Der  Jag  bcs  £eilen3 ; 
Drum  eile,  (Seele,  bocf), 
Unb  trag1  gern  SfyrifH  3c$ 
Dtjne  23erroeileng. 

6  Die  3ett,  bte  3eit  ifr  ba, 
Der  Siebter  tjr  fe^r  nat)', 
(ix  totrb  balb  r'ommen; 
Sfficr  ftd)  (jot  n>ot)l  bereift 
3n  tiefer  ®naben$ett, 
SBirb  angenommen» 

7  P  fei  ig  nurb  ber  fein, 
Der  mit  fann  gefeit  ein 
3n^  9?etcb  ber  grenben; 
23ülig  fottt'  man  alliier 
@icl)  feinden  für  uno  für 
Unb  tüot)l  bereiten. 

8  2BaS  ift  bod)  biefe  ßtit 
Uno  ttjre  Sitelfett 
©ammt  allem  Söcfen, 
Das  fiel;  tie  biinbe  SBett 
^ür  ig'reit  S£*)etl  erroät)lt 
Unb  aneerlcfcn  ? 

9  Darauf  ifyr  2o&n  retrb  fein 
Die  ero'ge  ©traf  unb  $>ein 
Unb  £Xual  ber  £o(le, 
Söcnn  fte  alliier  fieb  nicfyt, 
SQSeil  fct;cint  tag  ©nafcen^icfct, 
SBcfefyren  »eilen. 

10  hingegen  »erben  bie, 
©o  auf  ber  firben  fyie, 
3fyr  ganjeö  £cben, 
3n  rcctjter  9?tebrigreit, 
9htr  3efum  allezeit 
©anfiel;  ergeben. 
299 


293 


m  fi  c  e  1 1 1  n, 

11  Tie  roerben  afljugleid) 
25«  3  fdjb'ue  £)imme[rcid) 
5Wft  Srfitfccn  fdmuen; 
So  roiib  bie  fcbb'ne  <Sd)aar 
£ann  ge$en  *Paar  bei  $aar 
Stuf  3ion'$  2Iucn. 


ÜWel.  74. 

a3  inndien  bed)  unb  [innen  roir. 
5Id),  tnfj  ftur  muntci  roacbten! 
Die  Sebfndgeil  lauft  fdincü  »ort  fyier, 
303er  ntetfft  unb  tt)ut  brnuf  achten? 
Stilen  ift  Mint 
33on  STrug  unb  SüW, 
Tie£>erjen  finb  »erftocfet, 
£)bfd;on  ber  £>öd;fte  lotfet. 

2  ©od»  ift  jefjt  nod)  bie  ©nabenjeit, 
darinnen  rcir  uocb  fcbroeben, 
ßjott  ift  gu  rjelfeu  aud)  bereit, 
9^ed)t-  dmftlid)  itjm  ju  leben ; 
3u  3cfu  Sfjrifi 
©olcb's  g'fdKufet  ift, 
Wit  SHdjte,  ©nab1  unb  ©egejt 
SMU  er  un3  felbft  »erpflegen. 


294 


Gelobte  62. 

$Wur>eifiba$befie©ur, 
«f*  Tai?  man  baben  fann; 

«Stille  unb  ein  guter  Wurf) 

(Steiget  bhmnelan, 

£ie  fudbc  bu. 

£ier  unb  bort  ift  feine  dinlf, 

2llg  bei  6) ctt,  ilnn  nur  ju; 

30U 


ffi  ls  cellen. 

fRvfyt  fucfyt  ein  i'ebeä  Sing, 
Slttermetfl  ein  Stmft; 
yjltin  £erj  uacb  berfelben  ring', 
2Bo  bu  immer  bift, 
©neb/  9tu&',  fu4>'  Sftu^V 
£ier  unt>  :c. 

9?ülje  giebet  mt$i  bfe  2Be(t, 
3bre  #reub'  unb  $rn$t; 
«Jlfcjjt  gibt  «Rübe  ©ut  unb  ®elb, 
Sufi,  ®|r',  ©unfl  unb  UJtoty 
^tetcbt  feinet  ju. 
£ter  unb  :c. 

SRufye  geben  Faun  allein 
3efuä,  ©otteö  ©ot)u, 
5Der  unö  2IUe  labet  ein 
33  or  beö  £ümme(3  £b,ron 
ßur  roabren  5Ku(j\ 
C^ter  unb  2c 

üftufye  nod),  mit  einem  SDort, 

©oü  (ie  eroig  fein, 

SDtlljl  bu  ruben  tjfer  unb  bort, 

©ring'  ju  3cfu  ein  ; 

<£r  ift  bie  «Rufc'. 

£>ier  unb  ic. 


!95 


SWel.  38. 


fjomm,  o  fomm,  bu  ®eift  beg  MenS, 
«*   2öat)rer  ©ott  in  Sroigfett ! 

Qnut  Strafe  fei  niebt  vergebens, 

©ie  erfüüe  unö  noct)  tjeut1, 

©o  wirb  ©eift  unb*£tc§t  unb  «Schein 

3n  ben  buntlen  |)erjen  fein. 

2  ©ib  in  unfer  £>erj  unb  ©innen 
SQ3etö^etr,  «Raty,  ^erftaub  unb  3u$t, 
T>rtfj  roir  anbcrS  nict;t  beginnen, 
301 


296 


®l  V$ c eil  k  tt; 

203  nur,  roaö  teilt  SEMlle  fuctjt; 
Dein'  Srfenutnifj  roerte  groß, 
Unb  mad/  une>  von  3rrtt)um  lo3» 

3eige/  £>crr,  bie  üebensftege 
Unb  toa3  2infto§  bringen  fann, 
SRäume  gänjHcl)  au3  bem  2Bege, 
«Scblecbt  unb  recbt  fei  um  uu6  an! 
Söirfe  S^eu'  an  !£:ünben  Statt, 
äßo  Der  gu§  geftraucfelt  jjrit, 

£afj  un£  aucb  beut  3cu?ini'§  füllen, 

Daß  roir  ®qtteS  .fttnber  [int, 

Die  auf  ihn  alleine  fielen, 

2Bcnn  fiel)  9lot[)  unb  Draugmf  fhib't; 

Denn  bee  Katers  lUebcdruN}' 

3ft  un£  altenr>ege  gut 

D  bu  «Seift  ber  traft  unb  «Stä'ife, 
Xu  geraiffer  neuer  ßjeift, 
^brbre  in  uns  beine  iUetfe, 
SBenn  ber  «Satan  fiel)  enreift; 
©ib  un6  Söajfen  in  bem  ftrieg 
Unb  ertjalt1  in  uu3  ben  ©teg. 

mei  9. 


ÄNie  9)?act)t  ber  2Bat)rl)eit  briebt  berfür 
^  Unb  flopft  an  tncler  ^)erjcu  £t)ür, 
Dap  mau  fie  tooll'  einladen. 
Das  jReic^erfenntnip  gebet  auf 
Unb  führet  ibren  fclmcUrn  Üauf 
Duvci)  aller  Koffer  ^:tra§en  ; 
3a,  ba$  (Srfenntnifi  fammt  bem  3ffeicf) 
dtfyjftrrt  fiel)  nun  alljugleicl). 

2  Scfyt,  tra^  ber  £>err  für  ÜBunber  tt)Ut 
Sr  gtebet  (einen  SBotcn  $iutb 
Unfr  Straft  ben  Söalirbctte^cugcn, 
Die  er  ausübet  fpät  unb  füll;; 
302 


SRtSceUetu 

2BaS  fte  gehört,  pofaunen  fte 
Unb  rönnen^  ntebt  öerfcbWeigen, 
(Sie  breiten  aus  ju  feinem  $htt)m 
£)aS  ew'ge  (£öangeltum. 

SM. :  33inbe  meine  «Seele  too&i  (23) 

/&wig,  etoig  beißt  ba£  2Bort 
^  ©o  wir  wobl  bebenren  muffen  j 
3eitlicb  t)ier  nnb  ewig  bort, 
£aö  ift'S,  wog  wir  Stile  nnfjen, 
"Denn  nact;  biefer  furzen  *{tit 
gölgt  bie  lange  (Swigfeit. 

2  öS  wirb  enb(icf)  alle  3eit 

SSon  ber  Stofgfett  Verfehlungen ; 
Dtefe  bringt  greub'  oi>er  2etc>, 
'Jßie  man  tjter  banact)  gerungen. 
SBa8  wir  in  ber  3ett  Öc*^n, 
(Schreibt  bie  Swigfeit  uns  an. 

3  Srotg  Wirb  ba£  örbe  fein 
"Derer,  bie  ta  (5r)rtiium  lieben, 
Unb  olm'  allen  £>eüäje!fcjjftu 

3n  bem  (Diaüben  treu  geblieben; 
gib  baS  Reiben  biefer  3eit 
Ärönet  fte  bie  (Swigr'eit, 

4  Swig  aber  ift  »erflurfyr, 

2ßer  bie  3eit  tu  feinem  &bm 
$vl  werfet)  weuben  nur  gefuebt 
Unb  fieb,  eitler  üuft  ergeben, 
liefern  bringt  bie  Swigfeit 
Snblictj  ein  unenblict)  i'etb. 

5  5D?ein  ©ott,  In9  rotd)  in  ber  3ett 
2lh  bie  (Swigfeit  gebenden, 

Unb  buret)  feine  (£icljerl)eit 
tylix  baö  rechte  3tcl  yerfcbjä'nfen, 
Daß  mieb,,  et)'  bie  ßtit  «erläuft, 
yiityt  bie  (Swigfeit  ergreift. 
303 


3R  i  0  c  e  1 1  e  h. 

6  Grotg,  eroig  !  füjjcr  Schall, 
SfBenn  mau  t)icr  t)at  n>ot>i  gelebet; 
@roig,  ewig !  •Djmnerhtall, 
SBenn  mau  ßjoti  ijo.t  nnberjlreBefc 

Stehe  mir  iu  ©naben  bei, 
£a(j  btey  SBort  mir  trüftlicb  feu 

Ott«         SRri- 1  e«  it't  gmißlid)  au  fcer  3eit  (67) 

(yj>r  Bfcunbe  3efu  allzumal, 
<\j  £ie  it)r  tt)ut  feineu  3öillen, 
■Die  ihr  etnft  follt  be£  £>immcly  Saal 
9J?it  feinen  3üngew  füllen, 
D  23rüoer  roacfyt!  o  Sdjtoeflern  n>ac|)t  l 
(£3  eilt  heran  fcie  9)cittcrnacbt, 
9Jcit  Del  füllt  eure  Kamptn, 

2  &S  tft  bie  ©imtb'  gerücft  heran, 
£>ie  uu3  »du  hier  tbnt  fcheiben; 
Kommt,  betet  2Uf,  bajj  3cfuö  bann, 
Unö  2lUe  rooll'  begleiten 

9)ctt  ßjnabcn  nach  beftimmtem  Ort, 
Üuä  ftetö  bcfcbülV  ber  Sccleuljort, 
llnb  um  ein ft  feiig  fammle. 

3  Sfraete  ©achter  rufet  laut 
21uf  ßtonS  hoben  dauern; 

©ctt  hat  fein  5öort  euch,  anvertraut, 
SBetl  er  tbutjbcbft  becauern, 
Dafj  fo  mel  Serien  irre  gefy1« 
Unt»  ihren  Sammerftaub  nielit  febjt; 
33laft  laut  ßinnö  ^ofauuen» 

4  D  3ugenb,  fo  ben  Milien  gletct), 
50?  tt  Sftofenfarb'  öermeng^t, 

Tu  toei§t  nicht,  wer  febou  morgen  bletdj 
9J?it  t'altem  loc-.1  rinflet ; 
51c!),  fpare  beine  $3u§e  nicht, 
©ebenfe,  bn§  bein #cilanb  fyridjt: 
2Der  mein  2Bort  hält,  mich  liebet. 
'304 


9fcl*eelfen, 

3r)r,  bte  i|r  ©otteS  SBMen  totgt, 

Unb  eud)  ifmt  ntcbt  ergebet, 

Unb  beroroegen  täglid)  inüjjt 

3n  fteter  Unru^  fdjroeben; 

Siel;,  fommt,  ergebt  eud)  eurem  $reunb, 

Äcmmt,  fetjt,  röte  gut  cS  3cfuö  meint, 

©onft  wirb  bie  ©ecl'  ntdit  [title, 

SWcI. :  Man  ©Ott,  baä  Jperj  td)  (51) 


299 

ttjljerf,.  (Seele,  rool)l  btcö  ©nabenroort, 
"J+  SBcnn  3efu3  roinft,  fo  gel)1; 

SBenn  er  btd)  jiefyt,  fo  eile  fürt, 

SBenn  3efu$  l)ä'lt,  fo  \k\)\ 

2  SBemi  er  tid)  lobet,  bücfe  btd), 
Sßeiin  er  btd)  Hebt,  fo  ruf)'; 
SBenn  er  btd)  aber  fd)tlt,  [o  fpridj 
3d)  braud)'£,  £crr,  fctjlage  $u, 

3  SBenu  er  btd)  aber  braud)nt  roill, 
©o  ftetg'  tu  Äraft  empor; 
3ft  3efu3  m  ber  <2ce!e  ftill, 
@o  nimm  btr  aud)  nidjfö  üof. 

4  $ur$,  Hebe  ©cel'  beut  ganzes  £>er$ 
@et  »oh  bem  ü£age  an, 
33et  Sd)mncb,  bei  Mangel  unb  bei  (£djmer$ 
£)em  £amme  sugeujan. 

n/\/|  SQZef. :  Sftinge  redyt,  wenn  ©otteö  C55). 

C|efu  nur  allein  yn  lieben, 

\j  ©er  für  um?  geftorben  ift, 
<5i&)  um  t'bn  allein  betrüben, 
$annft  bu  baS,  mein  lieber  Sfvrif}? 

2  D,  ba$  bringt  btr  etvig  2£onne 
Uub  burd)fü§t  ber  '^eele  ®runb ; 
5)ir  get)t  auf  bie  üebeusfonne 
Unb  erfreut  bidi  alle  ©tunb', 
(20)  305 


S))M  3  cell  en. 

3  2Idj,  roer  fanu  bnt  (Strom  befcfyreiben, 
Der  bie  Seel'  mit  ^ieb'  burcbbringt; 
3Bo  mag  Dürft  unb  £ungrr  bleiben, 
Da  bie  OmeCT  im  -per^  entfpringt. 

4  9Hemanb  tjafö  noeb,  auögegritnbet, 
Db  er  noeb  fo  t>oc£)  gelehrt, 

2Ba3  bie  Seel'  in  3efu  finber, 
Die  ber  2Belt  ben  dürfen  fet)rt. 

5  (Sroig  fanu  fte  ftcb,  erfreuen 
3n  bem  fußen  Slcment; 
Dielet  rotrb  fie  nie  gereuen, 
Db  fie  gleich  bie  ®elt  ittxfyfyrti, 

6  «Selig  fanu  fte  \m\  im  £tbm, 
Selig  in  ber  Jobcgjlunt)1 ; 
Selige  £ub  wirb  fie  anheben 
£>ier  unb  bort  mit  »ollem  9J?unb» 


i>4|  |  porige  Witt 

tun  boeb  alle  Seelen  roüfjten, 
3efu,  ba§  bu  freunbltclj  bift, 
Unb  ber  .ßuftanb  wahrer  (£t)riften 
UnauSfprecbJicb,  tjerrlict?  ift 

2  2lcb,  fie  roürben  baib  mit  greuben 
2tuö  ber  SBeltgemeinfcfyaft  geb/n, 
Unb  bei  3efu  23lut  unb  Keilen 
§eft  unb  uuberoeglici)  fteb/n. 


302 


9JW. :  ©ott  fei  San!  in  atter  2Bett  C35). 

^||Jein  ©emütf?  erfreuet  ft'cb, 
*W»'  3efu,  roenn  ül)  beut'  an  bici>$ 

?0?etit  betrübter  ©feui  unb  Wutf? 

ginfeet  Xroft  in  beinern  33lut. 
306 


Wl  i  3  c  e  II  e  tu 

2  ffiemt  icb,  meinen  3efum  fetf 
Unb  in  großen  ©orgen  fteb/, 
(g>o  erttmüet  mein  ßkmütfy, 
Sefulem,  tton  deiner  ©üt\ 

3  S^ütjrert  nfdjt  bie  ^ogelein 
^JiorpenS  ibre  Hnngelein; 

@o  gefcbroiub  ber  £ag  anbricht, 
Saffen  (ie  ba£  Danfeu  nict)t 

4  9J?enfc(),  o  Wenfcb,  bn  (Sbenbilb, 
3eigc  biet»  boeb  riebt  fonnlb; 
©orgeft  nur  bein  \?cbenlang 

gür  bie  Kleiber,  ©petf  unb  £ranf* 

5  DenFe  boeb,  nu  jenen  £ag, 
Da  man  etetg  leben  mag, 
9ftit  beu  Kleibern  angetan, 
Die  9?temanb  jerrei^en  fann. 

6  Dt'efe  Kleiber,  folcfye  3teV 
(Sfyriftuö  ift  baö  £>ülfi3panicr, 
<2>o  er  uns  a\\$  Sieb.-!  erwarb, 
Da  er  an  bem  Strenge  ftarK 


»3 


SWet.  5  @3  tfl  gewifjfttf)  an  ber3ett  (67). 


Aerr,  beute  £reue  tfl  fo  grof, 
er  Daß  roir  un3  rounbern  muffen  ; 
2Btr  liegen  *>or  btr,  arm  unb  bloß, 
3u  beinen  ©nabeu=güpen. 
Die  Soweit  roä'bjet  immerfort, 
Unb  bu  bleibft  boeb  ber  treue  £>ort 
Unb  roillft  uns  nietjt  tterberbem 

2  Die  ©itnbe  nimmer  übertjanb, 
Unb  bu  füfylft  felbft  bie  (s^merjen  \ 
Die  SÖunben  ft'nb  bir  roob/l  befannt 
SSon  ben  sjerfe^rten  |)erjen, 
307 


m\9ti\Vtn. 

£)te  ©clntlben  uebmen  tcfgltcr;  git, 
(£s  laben  webet  SRajr  noch  dluty, 
T)k  btr  ben  9tüctcu  fetyreu. 

3  Erbarme  btct),  o  treuer  ©ott, 
3>r  bn  bie  SBelt  geticbet, 
£)te  2Belt;  bte  ganj  fti  (Süub1  unb  £ob, 
Sn  3rrt()inn  biet)  betrübet; 
©tb  beinern  roertben  333  orte  5?raft 
üDa§  es  rtocl)  in  ben  f>erjen  fyaff, 
T>ie  fyart  jtnb,  roie  bie  Reifen. 


304 


SSM. :  «Kein  ©ott,  fcaö  Jperj  td)  (51) 

|er  roid  mit  uns?  nacb  3*on  gcb'n, 
2öo  (Stmftug  [etbft  uns  roeib't, 
2Bo  roir  um  feinen  $bron  t)er  fteb/ r» 
3n  f)bcbft  »erflarter  greub'; 


2  9Bo  ber  Märtyrer  grofje  3at)l 
3n  Inttter  prangen  fteb/n, 
llub  bie  Propheten  aüjumal, 
5lucb  bie  Slpoftet  Wru 

3  $3o  wir  (o  manche  fcfcö'ne  &&taax 
£)ort  roerben  treffen  an, 

3Q3o  fie  erjä'blen  rounterbar, 
353a3  ©ott  für  fte  getrau. 

4  Siel)  ©ott  roaS  roirb  für  greube  fem 
3n  jenem  ^anb  unb  Ort 

;Da  roo  fein  Job,  uoeb  Sclmtacb,  unb  ^etn 
SBt'rb  fycrrfcljeu  fort  unb  fort. 

5  T)ort  roirb  bie  Heine  3tonsfclmar, 
$)te  t)ier  uicjjt  roar  ertaunt, 
©ott  für  fielt' fei bften  ftetten  bar 
Sit  itjrem  isttertanb. 

308 


W  t  ß  cell  en. 

2Jd)  ($orr,  wann  rotrb  baS  frofye  3a^r 
Ted)  ent-ltd)  bred)en  ein, 
£)afj  3l'ong  vielgeliebte  ©dmar 
3m  Srtumpt)  liefet  fyeim 

|K  33ortße  SM. 

ßommt,  23rüber,  fomntt,  roir  eilen  fort 

<J^  9?ac^  9?eu=3crufalem; 
Sflermerft  tyt  ntdjt  bte  golbne  $fort', 
Die  borten  oor  euefj  glimmt? 

2  ©traefs  eure  Singen  tvenbet  fytn, 
golgt  3efu  treuer  ^efyr1 ; 
£alt'  2£ad)en,  SBeten  in  bem  ©tun, 
©o  fällt  bte  9^ei|''  utcfyt  fdjvoer. 

3  £ter  ift  ein'  große  SBt'Ibermp, 
Da  muffen  retr  noch  burd}, 
Da  fdnned't  beö  £nmmel0  9J?anna  füp; 
3td)1  roerbet  nur  uid;t  mürr'fd). 

4  23alb  lanbeit  roir  am  Sorbnn  an, 
Der  an  ber  (Statt  Einläuft; 
Söer  ©tauben  fyä'lt,  barüber  faun, 
Dag  2Ba[fer  felbft  ifym  ruetd;t. 

5  2ötr  ftimmeu  WojVg  Sobgcfang 
5luf  3ortan'£  Ufer  an, 
Hub  aueb  beg  2amme0  ü£rtum  belang 
3m  fünften  3ubelton* 

6  Dort  liegt  tte  golbne  -SMmmelgftabt, 
2Bo  Met  fprtngt  nnb  fleudjt, 
Die  lauter  golbne  ®ajfen  ^at, 
Unb  StmftuS  fie  beleuaift 

I JD  ftfjbnfte  <2tobt,  o  golbne  (Sonn', 
Tte  bort  barüber  liegt, 
fyaV  tdj  j'a  nur  etn'n  23ltcf  batton, 
«Wein  £er$  unb  9lüeS  fliegt 
309 


SRiS  cellen. 

8  2lcb,  roäV  t<$  bort,  acij,  fiä'nb1  icl;  fcbou 
23et  foldjer  frönen  ©cfynar, 

SDie  bort  cor  ©ort  unb  [einem  Xfyron 
(Stets  fct)rüinget  jt$  empor* 

9  Dort  ift  t&r  Kummer,  9iot(j  unb  2eib 
5Iuf  ewig  abgeroanbt, 

Dort  tragen  fte  ein  roeißeö  föleib 
Unb  Salinen  in  ber  £anb. 

10  Dort  fingen  (ie  ja  immerbar, 
Die  fctyonjie  Gelobte, 
Die  niemals  je  gejungen  roat 
3m  ganzen  Seben  tyie. 


jr 


iommt,  laßt  un§  Äinber  roerben, 

Einfältig,  fleht  unb  rein, 
Sßott  allem  jroji  ber  (Srben, 
3n  ©ott  gefebret  fein, 
DeS  SBaterä  SBtnf  unb  3»9^« 
2luf-merr'en  mit  Vergnügen, 
Unb  roie  biejlinblein  tt)un, 
3n  feinem  ^d)ooße  rut)it* 

2  Äommt,  Äiuber,  gebt  bte  #er$en 
Dem  lieben  $ater  gan^; 
@ä  bleiben  Wort)  unt»  ©etymerjen, 
23et)a'lt  unb  tfyeilet  man1«*. 
©an&  ganj  muß  man  firb  geben, 
Der  frei  unb  fror)  roill  leben; 
(£h\  totflenfofeä  Ämb 
3n  (Sincm  9UleS  ftub't. 

3  Äommt,  laßt  uns  5tinber  roerben, 
Die  gauj  bcS  23ater3  fein, 
Unb  lieben  ntcfytö  auf  Srben, 
Sinanber  lieben  rein; 

310  ' 


9JH  €  celte  n. 

Vernunft  mtb  SBelt  mag  lachen 
9catur  unb  Slbgruub  fradjen, 
2ßtr  troffen  uns  ber  $ein 
Unb  holten  ftinber  fein. 


>  A<7        ^Jc(. :  Sitte  2>?  eitlen  muffen  fterben  (5). 

Zutuen  £ag  im  Fimmel  leben 
^  greuet  mct)r  aI3  taufenb  t)ier ; 

«SollT  tcl)  an  ber  ©rbe  Heben, 

9?ein,  t>or  biefer  efelt  mir, 

könnt'  ein  Whxi\d)  auet)  tanfenb  Safyre 

£>ier  in  eitler  greube  fein, 

2öäV  c3  gegen  jene  roafyre 

©od)  fürroat)r  mir  eine  $ein. 

2  £ier  tft  (Seufzen,  frier  ftnb  ©djmerjen, 
Uaufenbfä'lttger  äktbrup, 

Unb  fein  Weufd;  freut  fiel)  »on  ^erjen, 
£>er  ben  STob  befürchten  mufi. 
Slber  bort  finb  feine  üTt)rä'nen, 
9iocb  ein  Veib,  noety  ein  ®efc|jrei, 
Unb  ber  Üob  fonunt  allen  £)enen, 
£)ie  bort  leben,  nict)t  me^r  btu 

3  (Srotg  roabret  ba  bie  2Bonne, 
(Srotg  in  ber  Gjotteöftabt, 
T)ie  bie  £>errlicbfeit  jur  ©onne 
Unb  baö  2amm  ^ur  i'euctjte  fjat» 
3e|t  noeb  faaxC&htn  f>erj  erfennen, 
SCBtc  man  (Sroigfciten  mi§t, 
9cocb  ein  Wunb  bie  ®rb§e  nennen, 
ü)ie  hü  fold)er  greube  ift. 

4  ©ott  ju  [d)aucn,  63ott  ju  bienen, 
£)a6  ift  it)re  2uft  atfetn; 
3Denn  er  felber,  ©ott  mit  ifmen, 
SBirb  it)r  5Jott  auf  eroia  fein. 

311 


m i  t c  e  II  e  m 

£err,  entgiinbe  mein  Verlangen, 
3tW  auf  (Smn  meinen  Sinn, 
9t ur  bem  £immel  anfangen, 
23ig  id;  eix>ta  freubig  bin. 


308 


2Jlel.:  ßommt,  fiinber,  ragt  jc.  (70) 

Cjcb  bin  ein  armer  $ilger 
Unb  reife  burcfj  bie  3ett; 
21$,  3efu,  macb'  imc$  flüger 
3u  meiner  ©eligfeit, 
Du  t>aft  gemacht  bie  23at)n, 
©o  fomm'  icb  mm  gegangen; 
21$,  fiet)'  bo$  mein  Verlangen 
Unb  giefye  mid)  fyinan* 

2  Die  Sßeö  ifi  »oli  ©efafjren, 
33icl  geinbe  finb  barin, 
Die  feine  SWüfye  fparen, 
3u  ä'nbern  meinen  «Sinn, 
Da  id)  mi$  aufgemalt, 
9?ad;  3ion  bin  -ju  roaubern; 
21$,  tr>äV  i$  bei  ben  2Inbern, 
Die  f$ou  bie  SReif'  i>oflbra$r, 

3  Do$  tc$  ntujj  au$  bie  groben 
£ier  unten  balten  auä ; 
Denn  n>er  fein  toltt  erbeben 
Dort  in  be3  23ater3  §au$, 
SJfitjj  tragen  fjier  fein  $reuj; 
3a,  audj  mit  $nen  fä'mpfen, 
Die  geinbe  alle  beimpfen, 
(2>ammt  bbfer  Süftc  dlti^. 

4  9?un  roifl  t'cfo'g  munter  fragen 
Unb  reifen  weiter  fort; 
SGBörum  foflt'  id)  »erjagen? 
Wd)  tröftt'  m  Ferren  Söort. 

312 


m  i  i  c  e  U  e  n. 

(£g  fc^abet  mir  bod;  m'd&t, 
£)aß  meine  Steif  befct>roerltd|> 
Unb  audi  mein  2ßeg  gefä'l;rlu$, 
9J?ein  ©ott  mir  üDtttty  gufpntyt» 

5  Stucb,  twb'  icb,  SReifa.efa'ijrten, 
£)a3  muntert  mict)  febr  auf, 
©ebulbig  in  33e[djwerben 
3u  eilen  fort  im  Sauf 
9fat$  jener  ©ottf«JloW 

Unb  fußen  Gwigfeiten, 
2Bo  '(jimmelifck  greuben 
Un$  ewig  madjeu  fatt. 

6  D  fommt  benn,  liebe  53rüber 
Unb  ©cfcweftern  allefammt, 
örbebet  bie  ©emütfyer 
sftacij  unfer'm  SBaterlanb. 
3lm  (Snbe  tft  bie  Sttorf 

51  IT  Denen  aufbewahrt, 
£)te  treulich  au£g_ebarrt 
£)urdj  Srübjal,  &pott  unb  £ob,iu 

7  <S$on  t)ter  auf  unfrer  SRetfe 

£)urd;  biefej  Xbranentfml 
©Ifen  wir  ©eelenjpeife, 
£)ie  öon  be3  £>immelö  ^aal 
3u  un£  ^crab  gefanbt, 
Um  ^ilgei  ju  eiquicfen, 
£)aß  weiter  wir  fortrücfen 
3u  bem  (£r[}b't)ung0[tanb. 

8  Srfi  brobeu  in  bem  Fimmel 
3[t  gveube  otme  Üetb, 

£)ort  wirc  fein  2Beltgetümmd 
(Stören  bte  @eligfeit> 
Sieb,  fü$e  ^eelenrut)', 
£)  t)tmmeltfcl)eö  Veben, 
SBorin  bie  ©eifter  fd;weben, 
23a!b  fontmen  wir  baju, 
313 


2DU  0  c  e  U  e  tu 


0(}Q         9M, :  gs  ifl  getuigütf)  an  ber  3«t  (67). 

(Du  mir,  gu  mir!  ntft  Sefug  no($/ 
O  Dft  Äiitbicin  lajfet  fommen; 

^afe1  i<$  nuö  Sieb*  m  ihnen  bocö 

Die  Äinbbett  angenommen. 

3a,  tüte  ein  arm,  elenbig  Ätnb 

©ebüßet  nnb  bctüeint  bte  <Sünb' 

Der  Ämter,  bte  ntieb  boren. 

2  3cb  fmb'  am  Äreuj  für  (t'e  mein  SBlut 
?ü?tt  bitterm  Scbmerj  üergoffeu, 
DaMtrcb  gelöst  ber  £bUe  ßMutb, 
Den  Fimmel  aitfgefdblofjett. 

9htn  [leb1  unb  ruf  icb  mit  23egt'er: 
Äomntt,  Jtinber,  iommet  t)er  m  mir, 
34»  totU  eud)  feiig  machen. 

3  3U  m*r'  Su  mir'  "^  Su  ^er  SSM*' 
Unb  tbien  Sttelfettett, 

Die  auch  euch  Äirtbern  fet>r  rtac^fteüt 

Unb  loch -auf  allen  netten. 

Drum  fiel)  btd)  üor,  mein  Äinb,  unb  tfyu* 

33or  ihr  bein  |>erj  unb  Sluge  m, 

©ie  fiürjt  tttd;  ro'0  äJerberbeu. 

4  ©ie  beut  bir  an  Suft,  Sbr'  unb  fmfbt, 
Sreub',  Scböntjett,  Sufi  unb  lödbäfje; 
Ded)  tüentt  man  Wk$  toofy  berrack'r, 
•So  fiub'S  nur  (©trief  unb  9?e|3e, 

Die  Satan  brauebt,  baburd)  bic  <5eei' 
3u  fangen  unb  m  fübr'n  mr  £ölT 
5luf  ebnen,  breiten  SBegen. 

5  3n  meiner  Siebe  gurdjt  unb  (Sbr1, 
Die  flöhen  Sugenbjafyre 

Unb  garte  ^lütt)1  ber  ftraft  »er^f, 
\!a§  ©djein  unb  schatten  fabreu; 
314 


10 


SO?  i  g  c  e  1 1  e  tu 

(Sm'n  Singen  blicf  öcrfcftfeb'  eS  md)t, 
(St)1  btr  ber  ßebensSfoben  bricbt, 
(5}tb,  mir,  mein  $inb,  bei»  &ei$& 

T)er  frommen  Heines  fmufelein 
©et  beme  Suft  auf  Srben, 
©o  roirft  bu  aucl)  ein  Sngelein 
9JJtt  teilen  nacbmalö  Werben* 
Wein'  (Sngel  fyiev  bewahren  btd), 
Sftit  roeldjcn  bu  wirft  ennglidj 
3m  ^arabieS  frieren. 

2M. :  Äomm,  o  lotnm  bu  ©eifl  (38) 

gemm,  mein  greunb,  unb  nimm  mieb  toieber 
vi  23om  ©erä'ufd)  mit  bir  allein, 

©e^  mieb  mit  9)?aria  nieber, 
(Singefebjj  ju  barren  beim 
Söabre  etid'  unb  ©infamfeit 
$übrt  jur  ©ort  ©emeinfamfeit* 

2  2Bie  berröirrt  unb  roie  gefäfyrlicb 
©ebt'S  nid)t  bei  ben  Setzen  $u, 

Sebt  niebt  Wiaufytx  reclit  bcfcbroerliclj, 
£em  nitgitä  feb'lt  als  ©ott  unb  9ÜU)1; 
9J?ancbe  ©eef  erftiefet  faft 
Unter  vieler  ©orgen  Saft. 

3  3Bo^l  bem,  ber  frei  »om  (Getümmel 
Unb  fcom  Umgang  tiefer  2Belt, 
©icb  mit  $zt%  unb  ©eift  im  Fimmel, 
Wlit  bem  Körper  einfam  t)ätt, 

Hebet  baö  ©efclmfte  nun, 
2Ba3  er  eroig  roünfcl)t  ju  tt)um 

4  Saunte  an  bem  $?affer  grünen, 
9Bie  wenn  roir  jum  Ferren  natj'n, 
3bm  im  ©eift  unb  S3at)rbeit  bienen, 
Sieben,  fcjjau'n  unb  beten  an. 

©in  3fi'ftreuter  fennt  ba£  nic^t, 
9ßa8  in  ©iufamfeit  gefebiebt. 
315 


s)Ji  i  0  c  e  (  l  e  n. 

9JM. :  Stltfce  meine  Seele  tooljl  (23) 

tf&nblict),  enb(ict)  müjj  e3  bo$ 
^  9)?it  ber  9?otb  ein  (Snbe  nehmen; 
(äntltc^  bricht  ba<3  l)arte  3oct), 
(Snblicb  fd^tvinben  Slngft  unb  ©reimen, 
(Snblt'cl)  mu§  ber  itummerftein 
$luct;  in  ®ülb  »erwanfcelt  [ein, 

2  Snbltct)  bricht  man  S^ofen  ab, 

(Snblicb  fommt  man  burefy  bie  SBüfte«, 
(£nbltc$  nm§  ber  2Banberftab 
®tcf)  jum  33aterlanbe  ruften, 
©nblictj  bringt  bie  £t;räneu-@aar, 
2Ba$  bie  greuben-Srnbte  tjat. 

3  Snbltcl)  fiefyt  man  Sanaan 

9?actj  (Sgt;pteu3  SMettjfljaüS  liegen; 
önblicl)  trifft  man  Xfyabor  an, 
SBenn  ber  Delberg  überfliegen; 
(Snblicfy  ge^t  ein  3acob  ein, 
2Bo  fein  (Sfau  metjr  wirb  (ein, 

4  ©nbltctj,  b  bn  fcljoneö  2Bort ! 
£)u  f'annft  alleö  ilrcuj  üerfü^en  ; 
2Benn  ber  gclfen  ift  burcbboijrt, 
£äpt  er  enblid;  Salfam  fliegen. 
6n,  mein  |)erj,  brum  mert'e  bte3  : 
(Snblicl;,  enblid;  fommt'ö  gennf}. 


312 


2JM. :    9fllr  nad),  fpridjt  <^rt|hi$  (48) 


OJ-un  lobet  Me  (SJotteS  ©o&n, 
^•'  X)er  bte  (Srlöfung  fnnben  ; 

Sengt  eure  $hte  »or  feinem  Xljron, 

©ein  3?lut  t)at  übernnmben. 

gjrctg,  2ob,  W,  £>anf  für  feine  9ffa$t 

©ei  bem  erwürgten  Samui  gebraut. 
316 


fHSceHnu 

2  S$  ttar  ung  (Softes  liefet  unb  ®nab' 
Unb  lieben  tjnrt  gewiegelt 

©ein  tiefer  (ssjütn,  (ein  20  unb  erraff 
SBotjI  fiebenfad)  oerftegelt, 
Äein  5D?enfc^,  fein  Sngcl  öffnen  fann, 
Das  Sammlern  tfoufs j  bmm  lobe  man. 

3  Die  fyb'cbften  ßjeiftcr  nfljumal 
33or  bt'v  bie  $niee  beugen, 
Der  (£ngel  Millionen  3ab;I 
Dir  götUicl)1  (Sfyr'  erzeugen, 
3a,  alte  Sreatur  bir  fcljreit 

£ob,  Stjr1,  gtoi«,  9Jca4>t  in  SrotgFcth 

4  Die  $atrtarc|en  erfter  ßtit, 
Den  Vang=23erlangten  grüben, 
Unb  bie  sj)ropbeten  [inb  erfreut, 
Da§  fte  eö  mit  genießen; 
2lucfe  bie  2lpoftel  fingen  bir 
£>ofYtnna  mit  ben  Äinbern  tjter. 

5  Der  TOrt'rer  Äron'  oon  ©olbe  glanjt, 
(2>ie  bringen  bir  bie  Halmen; 

Die  3uiigfrau'n,  roet§  unb  \xfy'w  gefränjt, 
Die  fingen  £>oct)jeit3=$falmen, 
©ie  rufen  tute  auä  einem  ÜJiunb  : 
Das  fyat  beö  Ferren  Sölut  gefomit. 

6  Die  33ä'ter  aus  ber  Söüffe  neu 
Wlit  reiben  ©arbeit  fomnten, 
Die  ÄreujeStrager  mancherlei, 
2öer  jä'blt  bie  anbeut  frommen  ? 
©ie  (treiben  beinern  23lute  ju 
Den  taoferu  @ieg,  Me  ero'ge  dlüty. 

7  9htn  bein  erfaufteg  SBolf  aftfjte 
«Spricht:  ^alleluj'a,  2Imen! 

SBir  beugen  jeijt  fcfjon  unfre  Ante', 
317 


Stt  l  $  c  e  (1  e  tu 

3n  beinern  SBTut  unb  Manien, 

23 td  bu  uns  bringft  jufammen  bort, 

2tuö  allem  Stoff,  ©efölcdjt  unb  Drt. 

8  2Ba3  roirb  bag  fein,  mie  Serben  ttnr 
23on  etr/ger  ©nabe  fagen, 
SBte  unö  betn  jffiunberfüforer  fyier 
©efuctjt,  erlöft,  getragen, 
Sa  3eber  feine  £arfe  bringt 
Unb  fein  befonter^  Soblieb  fingt? 


313 


9M. :  ©g  ijt  <jejt)i§nd)  an  ber  3ett  (67) 

CWerborgne  ©otteg  Siebe  bu, 
<*?  D  grieben$4Ketd>  fo  fcböne, 

3$  fefy'  üon  ferne  beine  SRu^', 

ffiid)  innig  babin  fetme; 

3$  bin  nicf)t  fülle,  rüte  icl)  fod ; 

3*  W\  fß  tft  bcm  ©eift  ai$t  ivofyJ, 

SBeil  er  in  bir  nicbt  ftetjet. 

2  @3  locft  micb  jrcar  betn  fanfter  3"9 
2?erbcrgent(tcb  jur  ©tüte, 

ÜDocb  fann  ict)  itmi  nccl)  nicht  genug 
Witf)  faffen,  roie  mein  2£iUe; 
3d)  h)crb'  burcl)  Wandertet  geftb'rt, 
Unb  unöcrmcrft  bat)iu  gef'etjrt, 
©o  bleibet  meine  s}Uage, 

3  2£a3  ift  ei3  mctjr,  n>aö  t)iubert  mtc$, 
£)a§  ict)  nicht  ein  fann  getjcn 

3n  beine  9?ube  roefentlici), 
Unb  barin  fefte  ftebeu? 
(£g  ift  bir  ja,  o  Siebe,  funb, 
©rgrünbe  bu  ben  liefften  ©runb 
Unb  jcig1  bie  £inberniffe. 

4  3ft  etroaS,  ba»  ict)  neben  bir 
3n  aller  2£clt  follt1  lieben. 

Sieb,  nimm  e3  bin,  hii  mcbtö  tn  mir, 
318 


ft  t'g  ce  Ilen. 

3H3  bu  fei'fl  überblieben; 

3$  roeip,  kl)  mufj  oon  Slttem  lo£, 
@r/  id)  in  beinern  griet>en£[4>ooß 
Äann  bleiben  ofyne  2Banfen.. 

5  D  ütebe,  macr)'  mein  £>er^e  frei 
23on  überlegnen  ©orgen, 
X)en  (Eigenwillen  bricb  entjroei, 
Söte  febr  er  ftecf t  »erborgen; 
l&in  rccljt  gebengt  einfältig  Äinb 
9lm  erften  bicb,  o  Siebe,  fmb't, 
Da  i\t  mein  $«3  nnb  Sßille. 

6  Sic!)  nein,  icb  foaUe  ntcbtS  gnrücf, 
X)ir  bin  icb  ganj  »erfcbrieben ; 
34»  »etjj,  e*  iß  b.tö  fybcbfte  ©lücf, 
5)tci)  inniglici)  ju  lieben  ; 

■£)ilf,  baß  ict)  nimmer  tüeidje  nnr 
U5on  beiner  reinen  Sicbesfpur, 
23i3  icfy  ben  (&ä)aj$  erreiche» 


314 


Mit}  SWrtn  ©ott,  fca^  Jperj  i<$  k.  (51) 

€3Bet$()ett,  alter  £>immel  gier, 
ftomm  öon  bei'm  ©loria=<5i{3$ 
Äomrn  unb  arbeit'  bu  mit  mir, 
£)em  fc|road;>e3  fttufc  beftyüfc1. 

2  ©et  mein'  ©efeilfcbaft  hü  bem  2Berf, 
T)a§  icb  mtcl)  nicfyt  jerftreu'; 

2Ridj  ftetig  fübre  9?atb  unb  ©tä'rF, 
£)aß  ici)  bein  Söerijeug  fei. 

3  ©0  roerb'  icb  ®ott  gefällig  fein 
Sri  Ottern,  roaö  icfTttm1; 

©0  bleib'  icb  frofj  in  9Jiüf?'  unb  $cin, 
3n  ftiller  ®eiftcsrui)\ 


319 


Wltättlttn. 

Aii«  9M- :  £>  öefw,  meine«  Pefreutf  £id)t  (2) 

fflf<?  ®ott,  bu  ©ott  ber  ©eligfeit, 
♦*■  3n  3efu  mir  gewogen; 

Du  btft  jo  nab/  unb  tet?  (o  toeit, 

3ct)  fonim',  tet)  werb1  gebogen. 

2  3cb,  totll  nur  fommeu  obne  ©cfjeu, 
Unb  an  mtd;  felbft  ntcbj  beuten; 

23et  Jag  unb  «Radjt  unb  ftets  aufs  fteu' 
Wieb  in. beut  £>er$e  fenfen. 

3  3<f>  Fontm',  mein  #er$en&=©ott,  t#  Fontm' 
3u  beinett  offnen  Firmen; 

(&in  Slnbrer  rcarte,  biö  er  fromm, 
3cb,  fomme  auf  ©rbarmeiu 

nin  UM. :  Sottet  ©ott  gu  jefcer  ©tunbe  (60) 

€%?w,  bein  2Bort  bat  2£uubcrbinge, 
<jr   Scheint  es"  Xborcn  fd;ott  geringe, 

Die  bas  3Iug'  auf  Gt'tleö  breb/n; 

95on  bem  5inbrucb  aüer  3eiten, 

23is  in  ade  ©roigfeiten 

Äann  man  ba  bie  SBunber  fef>  n, 

2  SBunber,  bie  bic  Stttmacbt  [Raffet, 
2Bie  ber  Sifer  ©unten  [träfet, 
2Bie  bie  ©nabe  mächtig  toirb; 
SBunber,  bie  bie  Sßabv&cit  feite, 
Die  bie  2Beist)cit  auf  bn$  23c[te 
Unb  bis  in  ben  £>immel  fübjt. 

3  Wein  ©ott,  offne  mir  bie  2Iugen, 
Da§  fie  anutfefyen  taugen 
©olcbe  SBuuber  in  teüuu  ©ort ; 
Dejftte  aucl;  ben  Wunb,  tic  groben 
Deiner  SBunber  ftete  ut  loben, 
^crjlict)  fyiev  unb  tjcrrlicb,  bort. 

320 


;17 


Ü  s  c  e  1(  e  n. 

9JM.  £D  toie  ifl  ber  SBcg  fo  fömat  (64) 

(itt'brr  feigen  Stoigfett 
<\3  S>tnb  verfcbteb'ne  (Stufen 

Derer,  bte  ©Ott  auß  ber  3ett 

3«  ficb  beim  gmifen. 

2Ule  gef/n  tu  5llart>eit  ein, 

Sitte  ftnb  tut  ^rieben, 

Senaten,  rote  ber  Sternenfeuern, 

Dennoch  unterfebieben. 

2  Sine  große  Scbaar  tft  fjier, 
"Die  auß  Xrübfal  fommen, 
Märtyrer  unb  bte  »om  £t)ier 
9Jicbt  tbr  5ftabt  genommen. 
Ueberrotuber  geb'tt  beruor, 
SBelcbe  Salinen  tragen, 

5a,  man  bort  im  »ollen  Sfjor 
3bre  Warfen  fcblagen. 

3  Va  entftefyt  fein  3«nF  noeb  Streit, 
2BeI<$er  ift  ber  ©rö§te; 

Denn  fein  £>ocbmutb,  unb  fein  ^eib 

dlntft  bte  (Srlöften. 

©otteß  £eil  fingt  Meß  ba, 

9?iebrer  ober  bö'^er, 

Unb  beut  ü^ron'  ftnb  Sitte  nab', 

Sinb  ein  Sbeil  febon  tni'ber, 

4  $err,  bieß  glaub'  icfj  beinern  2Bort, 
üb  rote  foiTs  mieb  treiben 

9?acb  fo  einem  fefgen  Drt, 
3)tr  getreu  ju  bleiben. 
Söirb  mir  nur  ber  SBunfcfc  erfitör, 
Stuft  uor  bir  ju  fteben  ; 
Stelle  ntieb,  rootjin  bu  roiltr, 
\!a§  mieb  biet;  nur  feben» 

5  Ätnber,  bie  in  (Siuigfeü 
%5n  bem  33ater  fteben, 

(21)  3» 


318 


9lU*fJle* 

5ftüf[en  auty  burcfo  Äreuj  mtb  \!eib 

3n  bei:  23unb  eingeben, 

SBo  if)t'  Xugenb  gieret  fie, 

Dort  tu  et)nftt  ©arten, 

2Bo  ber  23rä'ut'gam  mit  ber  23raut 

Durcf)  baS  S3(ut  gebaben. 

Da  ift  Seben  obne  2etb, 
£eben  ofyue  Mängel, 
üeben  in  »ollfomnfiur  Sreub', 
£eben,  foie  bie  (£nge(. 
35ater,  ber  eö  m\$  oert)et§t, 
3u  bem  Se^n'  ju  geben, 
güfyre  micb  burcb  beincn  ©eiji 
3n  bte^  roafjre  &ben. 


SJM. :  So  ift  seiDigntf)  an  ber  3eit  (67). 

0£offabrt,  (gtolg  unb  Hebermutb, 
2Bie  bift  bu  eingebrungen 
3n  Warf  unb  2lber,  £erj  unb  23fut, 
33et  eilten  unb  bei  3ungen; 
©eberben,  fticibung,  ©aug  unb  231icf, 
Söort',  $3erfe  jctgcn  beine  £iicf 
Unb  auct>  bie  falfd;en  3ungen. 

2  SBomtt  33eracbtung  man  auefpett 
©egen  bed  9?ädjften  Xtyaten, 
Uub  fic|  ob  eig'uer  2Bt^  erfreut, 
llnb  ob  bcö  Zubern  (Schaben  ; 
$Ran  btlb't  unb  fteltt  fiel)  nntnberbocb, 
Da  ja  ooll  eigner  ©d&rtitb1  nun  boejj 
llnb  otme  Demutl^©naben. 

3  S3  fallt  mein  £er$  ein  Scbauer  an, 
SDenn  icb  fyor1  3cfum  fagnt, 
2Ba$  eiuft  bie  Sicbcvn  treffen  faun, 

m 


Wl  i  9  li  1  f  e  n. 

3Bie  ftc  »crjtoetfelt  Hagen: 
Saßt  bod),  it>r  23erge,  über  uns, 
Soor  btefem  dlätytx  uitfer-0  Ufoun'S, 
SSebccfet  uns,  tt)r  £ügel! 


319 


2M. :  2Bie  fldjer  lebt  ber  2Renfd>  (11). 

(Xerufalem  tft  eine  (grabt, 
<\y  ©ic  ttt'tft  gemeine  Bürger  r)at; 
2öer  ©reul  tbun  null  unb  Lügner  fein, 
T)arf  nid;t  ju  tt)ren  2t)oren  ein. 

2  @3  werben  babineüt  nnr  get)1n, 
Die  in  bem  Öitcb  beo  Gebens  (tet)'n, 
•£ad  ©ott  üon  Stöigfett  t)er  fc^rteb, 
£)ie  (inb  bem  reinen  Mä'mmleht  lieb. 

3  1>a6  Sammlern  ftarb  am  Slreuj  für  fie, 
«Sie  roafeben  tbve  Kleiber  bie ; 

£>  (d)öner  '^djmucr",  o  (efger  glei§  ! 
3m  33lut  beö  ^ammcu  rein  unb  roeip, 

4  D  ©otteSlamm,  bereite  fcu 
Sludj  mid)  ju  jenem  Eingang  ju, 
£>a(j  id)  tft  jenem  ÜebenSbud) 

2ütd)  meines  9?amen3  3n(d)rift  (ud)\ 

5  2Benn  bieb  an  >^>erj  im  ©tauben  liebt, 
<Si§  tu  ©ebulb  unb  Hoffnung  übt, 
(So  jeigt  bein  ©ei(t  au  et)  (einem  ©eifl, 
£)a§  er  be3  Sämmltiny  eigeu  tjei^t- 

6  5Ber  biefeö  Siegel  in  \iä)  bat, 
|)at  23ürgerred)t  in  bie(er  @tabt ; 
Sr  Riebt  ben  ilnfiatt?  biefer  23elt, 
Söeit  er  (id;  ju  bem  üämmletn  fyälr. 

7  J)u  toetjjt  es?,  3c(u,  icb  bin  bein, 

Safj  tasS  mein  tä'g(td)  2£ün(d;en  (ein; 
%&),  bafj  id)  gen  3eru(alfm 
3n  rein  gcroa(d)nen  Kleibern  fä'm'! 
323 


m  t  i  c  e  ( !  e  n. 


320 


SOTd. :  5lfle  gj;enfd)cn  muffen  »c.  (5). 

finget  (XJott,  benn  ßjott  tft  Zitbt, 

i%be,  bte  ba  en>ig  wahrt; 
©tng'  burcb  [eines  ©eiftcs  triebe, 
SBer  eö  an  (ich  fclbft  erfahrt. 
SBenn  ®ott  läßt  ben  ©ifer  brennen, 
23rennt  e£  bis  sunt  £b'llengrunb  ; 
9?un  er  ficb  la§t  Üiebe  nennen, 
2Btrb  eS  allen  Fimmeln  fuub« 

iHc|)te  Singen,  ©oft  jn  feben, 
Dbven,  fcbarf  311m  -parfeit- jllang, 
ftüfje  rein,  jum  Stjron'  *u  fielen, 
Bungen,  geiftlicf)  jum  ©el'ang, 
Häupter  f'lar,  ^tm  fronen  tragen, 
£>änbe,  roertb  ber  $almen  S^r1; 
T)Qfy,  roaß  (eil  man  t)ier  febpn  fagen. 
Dort  wirb  Sllleö  t)errlict)cr. 


oc)i  9JM. :  D  2Be(t,  fteli  fiter  beitt  Men  (50) 

töjl|ag  war1  an  jenem  Jage 
<v^  Wir  bas  für  eine  $Mage, 
9J?it  Genien  ba  ju  (teb/n,  " 
Unb  auf  bem  ÄÖnig^tbrone 
£er  Siebter  mit  bem  ^obne, 
aßo  9?iemaiü  eine  2luefto$t  ftnb't 

2  D  ©Ott,  bieo  lautet  Hö'glity, 
(Erhalte  bu  mid)  täglich 
3«  fceincö  ©eifteö  3«^t 
£)amit  mein  £cr$  fid)  r'ctjret 
3u  bem,  roag  erotg  währet, 
9?tc^t  (SitUs  liebt/ntcbj  23Öfe3  tyut. 


322 


(Sirene  l\>f  efefcie. 


Of|Jein  ftonig,  (clncib'  mir  bem  fskfeft 
Jrl  3n'ä  £>cr$,  bo§  meinen  ©ei[t  ergöfc 
324 


W  i  ö  c  cl  U  n. 

Dein  r'b'niglidier  Xrt'cb 
3ünb'  mir  baö  fanfte  geuer  an, 
Unb  fütjr'  mtcl)  auf  Der  geuer=:ßafjtt 
£)urd)  engclglcid;e  ^teb\ 

2  £>ie  Vtebe  fommt  som  #tmmel  (jer, 
Bit  macjjt  (tcl)  aus  ber  (SngeM)eer 
SXuf  bieieö  Ötrbenrunt) ; 

£)ed)  fa||et  biefes  Äletnob  nf$t, 
SBenn  uid)t  beä  Ferren  üidjt  anbridjt, 
Unb  mad)t  it)r  Söefen  htnb. 

3  3)aun  roirb  ber  barte  (Sinn  red)t  roetd;, 
ßjefdjmeibig  unb  bem  ÖBadife  gleidj, 
Unb  fcbmtljt  in  beider  23ntft; 

Die  £od)mutt)v[lügel  faden  fyin, 
So  jetgt  ber  recfftgefimtte  Sinn 
X)cr  Seelen  freie  ©uuft 

4  "Das  SBorfptcl  muf  gefptclet  fem, 
©er  Siebe,  bie  üottfommen  rein 
3n  jtner  SBett  regiert. 

D  fclig,  ben  ein  [tarier  3«8 
befreit  »on  233  elt  unb  £>eud)eltrug, 
$n  btefem  fdmett  t)tufüt)rt! 


523 


mtl.  55. 


ttjinge  redjt,  roenn  (Sottef  ßjnabe 
vi  ©tdj  nun  jiet)et  unb  belehrt, 

©aß  bcin  ©eift  (id)  red)t  entlabe 
23on  ber  &ifr,  bie  itjn  befdjrocrt. 

2  SRinge,  bcnn  bie  $foif  ift  enge 
Unb  ber  £ebenött>eg  ift  fdnnal; 
£>ier  bleibt  SlUeö  im  ökbränge, 
253a3  nidjt  jielt  jum  £>tmmel»|'aal. 
325 


SSifccf  itfe. 

3  fam^fe  bt3  aufs  Slut  unb  Seben, 
©ring'  (jmeui  in  ©ottee  ifteicf;} 
9Biil  ber  ©atan  roiberftreben, 
SBerbe  roeber  matt  nocf)  voetcj). 

4  S^tnge,  ba§  bein  (Eifer  glitte 
Unb  tie  erfte  Zkbt  btcb 

33on  ber  gangen  2ßelt  abgebe ; 
£albe  &tbt  bä'itmdjt  ©tidj. 

5  S^inge  mit  ©ebet  unb  ©freien, 
C>alte  bamtt  feurig  an; 

2a|  btdj  feine  >$ett  gereuen, 

2ßör  y  auctj  £ag  uud  ^adjt  gettjaru 

6  $aft  bu  bann  bie  sJ5ert'  errungen, 
SDenfe  ja  triebt,  ba|  bu  nun 
2ltte3  S3öfe  tyqß  bedungen, 
3)a3  nn3  ©ctjaben  pflegt  ju  r&un. 

7  Stimm  mit  Ofiirctjt  in  beiner  ©eete 
©eines  $eifö  mit  ^tttfai  roat)r ; 
hierin  biefer  \?eibei?böb!e 
<2>ctjroeb|l  bu  tägltctj  tu  ©efafjr. 

8  £alf  ja  beine  Ärone  feile, 
f>alte  ma'nnlicb,  roa3  bu  (mftj 
dhüit  beharren  t|l  baö  33c|le, 
^ücffatl  i|"t  m\  böjcr  ©aft. 

9  £a§  bein  Slugc  ja  nicfyt  gaffen 
9?ad)  ber  fetutoben  (Sirelfeit; 
Sleibe  Jag  unb  9U<ht  in  SDaffen, 
öf'ietjif  Xrä'g-  unb  ©tetjertjeit. 

10  ?ajj  bem  ffltityt  niebt  ben  3£ülen, 
©tb  ber  Üuft  bte  3%e^  Nicfjt; 
Sßtflji  bu  bie  SBegterben  fHlen, 

<S>o  verleidet  baö  ©laubcnglictjt. 
326 


9Rt*  etilen. 

11  51etf#eö*3jret&ett  mad)t  bie  «Seele 
Aalt  unb  fidjer,  fred)  unb  flolg; 
ftri§t  ^tntüeg  beö  ©(aubeuö  Dele, 
gäpt  nid)t*  als  an  faulet  £>olj. 

12  2Ba()re  ütreu'  füt>rt  mit  ber  Sünbe 
33to  üTg  ®rab  beftänbig  $rieg ; 
SRtcijtet  fid)  nad)  fernem"  23inbe, 
©ucfyt  in  jebem  $ampf  ben  ®ieg. 

13  3Ba&rc  Xreif  Hebt  Sbjifti  2Bege, 
Stet/t  be^erjt  auf  tljrer  £>ut; 
2£ei§  ton  fetner  SBolluftpflege, 
£>ä'lt  fict)  felber  nidjfö  jn  gut. 

14  SBatjre  ZxciV  fyat  <oteI  ju  »einen, 
feprid) t  311m  Sachen :  bu  btft  toll, 
2öeil  eä„  wenn  ©ott  wirb  erfdjeinen, 
lauter  Realen  werben  foCl, 

15  9Bat)rc  Xrcu1  fommt  bem  (Getümmel 
t)tefer  2Belt  niemals  $u  nah1; 

3ft  tt>r  £>d)at}  t>o0  in  bem  £immel, 
Drum  ift  aud)  ifyr  £>erj  allba. 

16  Dieö  bebenfet  wofyl,  iljr  Streiter! 
(Streitet  red)t  unb  fürchtet  eud) ; 
©eb,t  bod)  alle  Tage  weiter, 

23i3  ifyr  fommt  ir\%  £immetretd). 

17  Denf  bti  jebent  5lugenblicfe, 
Db^  melieid)t  ber  letzte  fei ; 
Söringt  bte  Rampen  tn'S  ®efd)icfe, 
£>olt  ftety  neues  Del  berbei! 

18  £iegt  uidit  alle  Sßelt  im  23 Öfen, 
©teljt  uictjt  Zobern  in  ber  ©lüti;  ? 
Seele,  wer  wirb  bid)  erlöfen  ? 
ßiien,  eilen  ift  t)ier  gut. 

327 


Wi  i$  c  e  U  e  n# 

19  Gile,  »o  bu  btd)  erretten 

Unb  ntd)t  mit^erterben  wült ; 
9}?adj1  btcfy  (dö  von  allen  ftetten, 
gleitet?  wie  mi  gejagtes  9Büb. 

20  Sauf  ber  2Belt  bod)  au«?  ben  Rauben, 
Xring'  tn'ei  [ttlle  $efln  ein; 

Gnle,  ba§  bn  mögft  öollcnben, 
9)?ac(je  biefe  »ou  Willem  rein. 

21  ?a§  bir  nichts  am  £>er$en  Neben, 
gleitet?  »or  bem  öerborgnen  23ann; 
Sud?1  in  @ott  gcfyeint  ju  leben, 
©a(j  btety  nt$t3  bcflecfen  fann. 

22  Sile,  jä'fyle  Jag'  unb  Stunbcn, 
23i3  bie  Siebe  tiefe  burct)tringt, 
Unb  wenn  bu  nun  übeTttntnben, 

T>ity  gum  Sdjauen  ßJotteö  bringt. 

23  Gile,  lauf  tbm  becb  entgegen, 
<SDpxiä):  yjlzixi  Siebt,  ich  bin  bereit, 
Stillt  mein  -pütlein  abzulegen; 
3Ric£.feürfl't  nadj  ber  öwtgfett. 

24  So  faunft  bu  julefct  mit  greuben 
©eljen  auö  bem  jammerttwl, 
Unb  ablegen  alles  Seiben ; 

£>ann  nimmt  recljt  tin  Gnb1  «U'  QuaL 


324 


2JM.  87. 

cbaffet,  fd&affet,  Wenfcbenfinter ! 
'^cbaffet  eure  Seligfett; 
Sauet  niebf,  wie  frcdje  Sünber, 
2htf  bie  gegenwärt'ge  3etf> 
Soubcrn  (cbauet  über  cueb; 
finget  uacb  bem  £immelreicb, 
Unb  betrübet  eueb  auf  (5rt>eu, 
5Bie  tljr  moget  feiig  werben. 
328 


ffl  t  ö  c  e  U  e  n. 

2  Dn§  nun  biefeS  mb'g1  gefeiten, 
SWüfjt  ibr  nicbt  nacb  gteifty  unb  33fut 
Unb  bcjfd-ben  Neigung  geben, 
Sonbcrn  toaä  ©oft  lotÜ  unb  tf)ut, 
£)al  nm§  ewig  unb  allein 

(Sureö  Stb'eiiS  3hebtfd>nur  fein ; 
öS  mag  Uletfc^  unb  SBlut  tn  Slllen 
Hebel  ober  roofyl  gefallen* 

3  3br  ^abt  Urfadj',  31t  befennen, 
'Dap  in  eud;  aueb  Sünbe  fteeft, 

3Dn§  tbr  <yiei|cb  oon  Öleifd)  ju  nennen, 

$Dajp  eud)  lauter  Slenb  bedft, 

Hub  ta§  ©ottea  ©nabenfraft 

9hi r  allein  bau  ©ute  |cl)offt ; 

3a,  i>a$  ötuper  fetner  ©nabe 

3n  eud)  nichts  ben  Seelen  fdjabe. 

4  «Selig,  »er  im  ©tauben  rampfet, 
Selig,  roer  im  Äarnpf  beftebt, 
Unb  t>ie  Sünben  in  ftd;  bampfet; 
Selig,  roer  bie  SGÖelt  ücrfdnna'bt ! 
Unter  (X t> r t j" 1 1  ilreiijcefdnnacb 
Söget  mau  beut  ^rieben  mfy. 
SBer  ben  •pimntel  null  ererben, 
SDtufj  juoor  mit  Gifyrtfto  frerbem 

5  SBerbet  tt>r  ntc^t  treu  lieb  ringen, 
Sonbern  trag  unb  fd)la'frig  fein, 
(Sure  Neigung  ju  bedingen, 
So  briebt  eure  Hoffnung  tili. 
Dbne  tapfern  Streit  unb  5hieg 
folget  niemals  rechter  ^ieg  ; 
SBabren  Siegern  roirb  bie  itrone 
9hir  jum  beigelegten  £obne. 

6  mit  ber  SBelt  ftd)  luftigjnadjen, 
|)at  bei  Sbriften  feine  ^tatt; 
glcifcblicb  reben,  tbun  unb  lachen, 
Scbroä'cbt  \>m  ©eift  unt>  madjt  ityn  matt« 

329 


Wliäi  eilen. 

2Icfj,  bei  £&tfjH  Stnu^aW 
©e()t  ee>  rtmfyrlicrj  niemals  an, 
£)a§  man  nod)  mit  freiem  .^erjen 
©idjer  rooile  ttnm  unb  fernen., 

7  8urd)t  mu§  man  oor  ©ott  ftets  tragen, 
£)enu  er  f'ann  mit  i?etb  unb  Seel' 
Uns  gur  £ölle  nieberfcolagen; 

<£r  tft'S,  ber  baä  ©etfresöi, 
Unb  nadjbem  cy  tf)tn  beliebt, 
3Bolien  unb  Vollbringen  gibt, 
£>,  fo  laßt  uuö  gu  tt)iu  gelten, 
3(m  um  Qdnatit  nnjufletjen! 

8  Hub  bann  fernlagt  bie  ©iiuben*© lieber, 
SBeldje  2lbam  tu  eueb,  regt, 

3n  bem  5treu$cytüb  baruieber, 
23ts  üjm  feine  tylad)t  gelegt, 
^auet  ^änb'  uno  3'ü&e  ab, 
2Bae  eueb  ärgert,  fenft  tn\^  ©rab, 
Unb  tenf't  mefyrmatö  an  t>k  Söorte: 
bringet  bureb  bie  enge  Pforte, 

9  ßütenribHt  tct>  »or  ber  Si'mbe, 
Unb  babei  auf  3efnm  fer/n, 
23i3  id)  feinen  SBeijianb  \ii\it, 
3u  ber  ©nabc  $u  Lüftern. 

2ld),  mein  £>eüuub,  gel)'  boefy  nidjt 
5Rtt  mir  Sinnen  in'ß  ©ericfyt; 
©ib  mir  fccineä  ©eifte«  ©äffen, 
9-fteine  ©cligfeit  31t  fdmffen. 

10  Slmen,  e£  gefdjebe,  Stuten! 
©ott  tterfteglc  biey  in  mir, 
21uf  ba§  tei)  in  3efu  Tanten 
©0  beu  ©laubenÄfampf  auSfübr'j 
Gr,  er  gebe  Straft  unb  Srärf 
Unb  regiere  feibft  ba§  Söerr, 
£)a§  id)  rö«Äe>  bete,  ringe 
Unb  alfo  jum  £>immel  bringe. 
330 


325 


Wi  i  0 1 1  il  c  «♦ 

SÄeL :  $omm,  o  fomm  bu  ©elf!  (38) 


(Scfyicfet  eucb,  if>r  Iteben  (Mfte, 
^^  ,^u  beg  Lammes  ^oc^ettfejij 
©einmietet  eucb,  anfg  sMcrbefte, 
!£)enn  wie  ficb/g  auj'etjen  läßt, 
S3rtcl)t  ber  poc^eitetag  l;erein, 
£)a  tt)r  feilet  fröbjicb,  [ein. 

2  2Iuf,  tl)r  3iingUng'>  unb  Suitgfrauen! 
£>ebet  euer  £aupt  empor; 
3ebermann  roirb  auf  euc^  flauen, 
3eiget  eitel)  im  ftfonften  $lor; 

(Akljt  entgegen  eurem  f)erru, 
Sr  t)at  eucb,  von  £ergeu  gern» 

3  Sreuet  eucl;  bod?  berotoegen, 
3t>r  berufnen  alljugleict;; 
Üaffet  eucb,  fein  angelegen, 
£)a§  ibj  fein  bereitet  euet) ; 
Kommt  jur  ^ocbjeit,  totumet  balb, 
SBeil  ber  Stuf  an  eitel;  erfcl;atlt 

4  Raffet  Me3  ftetm  unb  liegen, 
(£üet,  eilet,  faitmet  nicl;t, 
öueb,  auf  ewig  ju  vergnügen, 
Kommt,  ber  Stfcl;  ift  jugericljt't, 
IDiefeS  Slbenbnuil  ift  grojj, 
9Jta(|t  eucb,  aUer  borgen  lo$. 

5  Keiner  ift  fyter  auSgefcbl offen, 
£)er  fieb,  feiber  uicfu  auefcijUept; 
Kommr,  il;r  lieben  Jifcfygenoffen, 
SLöeil  bie  Quelle  überfliegt; 
Sllleö,  Me$  ift  bereit, 

Kommt  |itr  froren  $> ud;^eitö-f5^ eub ' ! 

6  £>orct,  roie  an  vielen  Drten 
©0on  \^k  Knecbte  rufen  auf; 
folget  it;ren  tt;eurcn  ^Sorten, 

331 


Wl  i  $  1 1 1 1  c  tu 

$bret,  merFet  eben  brauf ; 
£)enu  bie  legte  %tii  ift  ba, 
Unb  ber  große  2ag  tft  nafy, 

7  kommet,  bajj  tl)r  cucl)  erlabet, 
3Dencn  ntd)to  febmeeft  in  ber  2BeÜ> 
!Eie  il)r  mctytö  ju  jatjlen  t)abet, 
kommet,  taufet  otme  $elb  ; 
ttoftet  beibe,  sJRtict>  unb  2Betn, 
SUleg  t;abt  ifor  Ijicr  gemein» 

8  Werfer,  Ccbfen  an  ftcb  taufen, 
yjlufy  bei  Stelen  soor  fiel)  geb'u; 
Solchen  muffen  fie  nachlaufen 
Hub  btefelbigen  befehlt, 
2Beiber  neljmen  mit  ber  2Belt, 
3fr,  roag  %>ki'  gefangen  fyält. 

9  ©iefeS  finb  bie  53anb'  unb  Stricte, 
£ie  t>ie  SSJcnifcben  obne  $a\)i 
Sejjeht,  binben  unb  jurütfe 
•galten  von  bem  großen  SSJfafylj 
Stjrgeij,  ®elb  unb  ^uftgeroinn, 
£>ie  bezaubern  it)ren  (Sinn. 

10  Homrnt,  tt>r  Sinnen  unb  (Sienben, 
£>te  tt)r  an  ben  ©äffen  liegt, 
©ott  rotll  eueb  auclj  £ülfe  feuben, 
3Taß  ibr  roerb't  in  tbm  vergnügt ; 
£>brt  ber  süoten  Stuf  unb  edjalt, 
.ftommt  jum  gvofjcn  Slbenbmafyl. 

11  9h'd)t  viel  ^>ct}c  finb  berufen 
Unb  nid;t  öiel  ®en>alttge, 
(Sonbern  »'on  ben  utebern  (Stufen 
(Steigen  SBtele  in  hk  £>bb\ 

2£a£  ba  niebrig  yor  ber  QBelt, 
3ft,  n>a$  ®ott,  bem  -perrn  gefallt. 
832 


326 


327 


Wlx  i  teil  en. 

$M. :  33mbe  meine  ©eele  we&l  (23) 

Äeele,  roas"  ermüb'fl  bu  bid) 
™  3n  bcn  ©tngen  btefcr  Srben, 

T;ie  bod)  balb  »crgc^ren  fid? 

Hub  ju  lauter  Siebtes  werben; 

Sud;e  3cfum  unb  fein  %iü)t, 

SUM  Slnbrc  f>tlft  bir  nicht. 

2  Tu  öerlangft  oft  ftifje  Sin^, 
Sein  betrübte«  ^)erj  gu  laben, 
QiV  ntr  Sebengquett'  biugu, 
3Da  rannft  bu  fie  reidlicb  haben; 
<Sudje  Sefum  nnb  (ein  i!id;t, 
5lUeö  Slnbre  fyilft  bir  nidjt. 

2M.  66. 

Ol  efu,  3efu,  SBrunn'  be3  SebenS, 
X?  Stell1,  ad;  [tclf  btd;  bei  uns  ein, 
Dflfj  roir  jei?unb  ntcbt  «ergebene' 
Sßirfen  unb  beifammen  fein. 

2  Xu  öerfycifjejt  j'a  bcn  deinen, 
T)a§  bu  rcotleft  SBunber  tt)un, 
Unb  in  unten  töillji  erfdieinen; 
2ld»,  erfüllt,  erfüllt  auch  nun! 

3  #err,  roir  tragen  betnen  tarnen, 
f)err,  nur  finb  nad)  bir  getauft, 
Unb  bu  fyaft  ju  beinern  ©aamen 
Un3  mit  beinern  23liü  erlauft. 

4  D,  fo  laß  ung  bid;  erlernten  ; 
Äomm,  erfla're  felbft  betn  SBorr, 
Xa§  nur  bid;  recht  *Di  elfter  nennen 
Unb  bir  bienen  fort  unb  fort. 

5  23ift  bu  mitten  unter  benen, 
2Beld;e  fid;  nacb  beinern  £>eil 
SSRtt  vereintem  ^eufjen  fernen, 
D,  fo  fei  aud;  unfer  Ztytil. 

333 


9R  i  g  c  e  II  e  rt. 

6  Sietyr'  und  fingen,  (efjr'  und  beten, 
fyauty  und  an  mit  beinern  (#eift, 
Daß  Wir  üor  ben  »JBater  treten, 
2Bte  ed  finblici)  ift  nnt)  tyeißt. 

7  «Sammle  bie  jerftreuten  ©innen, 
Stör'  bte  glatterbaftigfeit, 

l'aß  nnei  £te|t  unb  Straft  gewinnen, 
3n  ber  Sänften  3Befenl>eit. 

8  £)  bn  £aupt  ber  rechten  ©lieber, 
$limm  und  aitet;  ju  folgen  an, 
iöring1  bad  5lbgewiclme  wieber, 
2luf  bie  frotje  ffimxnü&bafflL 

9  ©ib  uns  SUigcn,  gib  und  Dt)ren, 
©ib  und  bergen,  bte  bir  gleiet) $ 
SJJaty'  und  reolicfy,  neu  geboren, 
$err,  ju  beinern  #tmnielretetj. 

10  21$  ja,  let)r'  und  £t)rifren  werben, 
Stiften,  bie  ein  8t$t  ber  Söelf, 
Triften,  bie  ein  ^atj  ber  Qjr&enj 
2lc|>  jar-perr,  xoifö  bir  gefällt. 

c>OC  2Hel.9. 

(Mr  3iond=33itrger  afljumal, 

\J  Die  it)r  nun  t) ort  ben  JKnf  unb  (Sc^aö, 
Srtfjt  eitel)  baburcl)  bewegen  ; 
Denn  Xük  fieb/d  nun  anheben  läßt, 
@o  eilt  beran  ted  Ferren  geft, 
Und  bringet  großen  Segen, 
Der  fiel)  bann  wirb  ausbreiten  nun. 
Dem  großen  ©Ott  ju  feinem  S^ubm. 

2  ?n§t  eure  Rampen  fein  gefcbmücft, 
£>a!ft  eitel)  nun  munter  unb  ge  feinen, 
&<\$  ibr  bann  fonnet  freben, 
2Rnm  nun  fommt  euer  33rä'utigam, 
334 


2)H«c  eilen. 

T)a$  aUetfctyönfre  ©ottesfamm, 
yjlit  ü)m  bann  einzugeben 
3u  feinem  großen  £oct)äeit$mafy{, 
Unb  gieren  [einen  £>immetefaaL 

3  T)ie  ungejä'btte  große  ©cjjaar, 
S)te  bott  einftmal  war  offenbar, 
©ie  bitten  Sitte  Halmen ; 

(sie  [tauben  an  bem  <5.turjl  beö  ?(intm^ 
Unb  freuten  fiel)  bes  ^Bräutigams, 
Unb  [äugen  i'obespfalmen, 
3Dte  aucl;  ber  £>err  gebammelt  bat 
2luS  maneber  Srubfale-^bränen-Saat. 

4  £>ie  furje  fleine  Xtjrä'nenfaat, 
3)ie  [ie  frier  tjaiten  früb  unb  fpat, 
3)a$  tbut  [ie  nun  erquiefen, 

Söetl  fte  ou3  atfef  Sltigft  unb  Qual 
©cfommen  finb  jum  3'veubeufaat, 
©ott  tbut  ifyr'  klugen  brücfen; 
<ötc  bienen  ibm  nun  Sag  unb  9?acbt, 
2) er  [ie  ju  [einem  \!ob  gebracht. 


<£< 


ckoo  SM. :  3Mn  ©ott,  tag  ^erj  id)  (51) 

►3  lebe  ©ott  allein  t«  mir 
3u  3c^t  unb  (Srotgtett ; 
5)?ein  jtönig,  bteß  gebühret  btr, 
£)ein  i[t  bie  £errlicbfeit. 

£a3  [alfebe  £eben,  [o  id)  merf, 
©ar  nict)t  in  mieb  gebort, 
Sßetl'ö  roiber  ©ott  unb  ©otteS  SBerf, 
£>cn  ©eift  nur  quält  unb  frört, 

®3  efeft  mir,  mieb  [etb[t  zu.j'et/n, 
Wein  ffiirfntiftbeflccft; 
Wein  T)enfen,  SGBollen  unb  Sßerfier/n 
SSoll  Sigenbeiteu  fteeft. 
33J> 


2ft  i  0  c  tf-i  t  n. 

4  Taö  SBcfle;  bae  von  mir  gefdnclt, 
3ft  Sclbffgeiud)  unb  <Sd)etn  ; 
3cb  mbdte  it.  tct>  bcrocgeu  nidjt, 
3a,  otyue  Heben  (ein, 

5  Trum  geb'  td)  mid)  in  (Simfti  £ob 
9Mtt  »ollem  SOBillen  t)in, 

23ig  id;  burd)  Slrmutl),  ^reuj  unb  Zloty 
5)(ir  felbft  entwerten  bin. 

6  23ernid)te,  £)err,  bie  öigenr;cir, 
3erftbr1  ba$  3D?eute  gar; 
1?ein  ^eben  ber  il  bbangigf  eit 
SBerb'  in  mir  offenbar. 

7  Tir  Ia§  id)  mid),  bir  tritt  id)  rufy'n. 
Tein  äBtrr'en  ift  mir  rein : 

<2ei  bu  mein  SBollen  uud  mein  £fnm, 
9J?ctn  ^cben  ganj  allein. 

8  ßj(etd)  rote  ein  Xfyon  mein  £>erje  fieb, 
3h  beiite  £anb  Einlegt, 
©ebraud)e  roie  bein  3Berljeug  mid), 
£)a$  fid)  burd)  bid)  nur  regt, 

9  Slubet1,  lieb;  lob1,  »erflare  bid), 
(So  roie  bu  mußt  in  mir  ; 
£cnn  fo  gefd;ict)t  eg  lautcr(id), 
Unb  fo  gefall1  id)  bir. 

10  2£o  id)  jerit  bin,  ben  ^tafc  nimm  ein, 
©o  leb1  id)  frei  uub  fror) ; 
Tu  mugt  mein  SllTs  in  Slllcnt  fein, 
3Äctu  ciw'g's  51  unb  £). 


330 


SM. :  £)  Ijcirger  ©eift  fc^r"  id  un$  ein  (77) 


ttlfd;  ©Ott,  mau  lerntet  bieb  niebt  reebt. — 
♦*   Wein  (gebafc,  man  fcbäfcet  bid)  ju  fdjlecfcjt; 
Watt  fud;t  bid)  nicht  im  £>erjen,— 
336 


Sit  ige  eilen. 

Tnxü)  Selbfrtfyuu  will  mau  fyeilig  fein  $ 
£)ir  gilt  mau  uidjt  bie  (Sljr1  altem, 
2Bte  follt'  et?  mtcfj  nidjt  f^merjen* 

2  £)  Scbönljeit,  att  unb  neu  genannt, 
Stet),  ba§  ich  Kid)  fo  [pat  erfannt, 
©eliebet  unD  erfahren  ; 

3d)  fudjte  krausen  tu'er  unb  ba, 
Ünb  wußte  nicfyt,  ba§  wir  fo  nab/ 
3m  ©eift  beifammen  waren. 

3  9D?ein  weite»  gelb,  ba£  td>  turc&fudfjt', 
(&<\b  »feie  9J?ut)'  unb  wenig  Örudjt, 
Sin  fümmcrlicbeß  £eben; 

SBer  tiefen  3rrtbuin  rennet  red)t, 
£em  wirb  ete  gange  ißelt  ju  fctytedjt, 
3n  ©ott  er  fiel?  ertuibe. 

4  ©enug  gereb't  »on  btefent  Staub, — 
2im  (gx^tDetgen  werben  fie  ertannt, 
SJte  ©ott  im  bergen  tragen  ; 
^efdjauunaß-Sranb,  bu  bift  gar  rein, 
£)cd)  wefentlid;  vereinigt  fein, 

3BtlI  weit  ein  Sötfefyreö  fagen. 

5  !Daöon  fdjweigt  meine  3un9£  p&/ 
ßrfat)r'  cö  felbft,  wer'3  wiffen  will, 
3d)  fuejj^  niebt  mefyr  auf  Gürben; 
s3hir  wirb  bieg  nicb,t  in  uns  öoUbra$i, 
Sie  lange  bunfie  Ccibenenac^t 

9Hiif}  erjt  burc^wanbert  werben. 


331 


sjm.  76. 


ttleruffte  eeeten,  fd)(afet  niebt 
■V  3ur  (Swigfeit  ftebt  aufgeridjft ; 

Söir  waubelu  nur  im  ©chatten  rjter, 

3Sa$  träumen  wir 

Hut»  järteln  un'fer  traget  2^bter? 

(2L>)  337 


3ft  i  £  c  e  t{  e  tu 

2  2egt  ab  bte  Üaft  unb  wag  cud?  fyä'lt, 
$?uft,  ©unft  mit)  Umgang  btefer  2Beltj 
©et)'  au$  Sfatur  unö  ötgentjeit, 
©etb  fiet»  bereit, 
£)er  23rä'ufgam  fommt,  er  ift  nictjt  roeit» 

3  Stuf,  laßt  uns  i$m  entgegen  geb/n, 
Uno  waä  t)ier  ftetjet,  laffcn  [telj'u  ; 
9tet)mt  feinen  3?uf  im  ©eifte  roat;r, 
£uer  totrb  er  gar 
£)en  reinen  £)erjcn  offenbar. 

4  bleibt  eiuget'elnt,  ba  man'ä  genetzt, 
Unb  betet  immerbar  im  ©eift, 

1)ap  man  eud)  $dt  nnb  Ärnft  nt'ctjt  ftebj', 

5lct),  [ammclt  Del, 

3e£t,  je£t,  bannt  eud?^  bann  ltfctjt  fefjl', 

b  9hm  ganj  für  ©ott!  Dort  gilt  fein  @4>em, 
£err,  flöß'  nn3  Del  oer  Ih'ebe  ein 
$\i  unfreS  Gebens  Ireibgeroicbj, 
Unb  Seelen  liebt, 
£)a3  auclj  im  Job  yerlöfcfie  nicfyt 

6  D  3ffu;  roccf  und  fclber  auf 
3um  innig  muntern  $ilger(auf, 
.spilf  rochen,  beten,  fterben  nun, 
Unb  nirgeubä  rttfyn, 
f&i§  bu  unö  finbeft,  alfo  fyüru 


332 


2Wef. :  Stetftar  £etfa»b,  nat?e  btd)  (43) 

Sieber  jejjt  mit  9J?ofe  bann 
<2ef)mact),  33erad?tung  bulben, 
2H3  roenn  e3  tft  bann  iu  fpä't, 
(Srji  bercu'n  bie  ^ebulben, 
©eib't  bocl)  fh'tt, 
2Ber  nod)  roill 
<äid)  ju  ©ott  belehren, 
©ott  will  folebe  boren. 
338 


$?iöcenen, 

2  ©ott,  t>u  bleibcft,  »er  bu  btft, 
llnf're  3afore  fcbnunbeu; 
Doctj  bu  gibft  bem  ^ünber  grijt, 
SRodb,  tf)r  |)ef)  31t  finben. 
Du  (mft  £ulb, 
%m$  ©ebutb, 
<g>ucbft  nicbt  ibjr  Berber  ben, 

'    SBitlft,  bap  fic  mcf)i  fterbetu 


»o«        SM.  :  Sitte  20?e:ifd)en  muffen  fterfceit  (5). 

C^efu,  fü£e3  liefet  ber  ©naben, 
i&uty  mein  (Sieub,  meine  9?otb, 
üa§  bicb/3  jammern,  t?t tf  bem  <Scl?aben, 
21$,  e3  bringt  mir  fonft  bcn  £ub. 
(Solltefr  bu  (Srlofer  t)ei§en 
Unb  mict)  nicht  bem  £i>b  entreißen  ? 
2ßie  bein  jfartt';  ift  aucb  beiu  ÜKut)m, 
£>ag  erfährt  bein  Sigehttjuftt. 

2  (SJottcö  erßigeö  (Erbarmen, 
■£a$  in  bir  ficb  ju  un$  lenft, 
£>at  biet),  tyenreä  Üamtn,  bcn  Firmen 
Unb  aucb  mir  jum  STroft  gefc§enft> 
2tcb,  tote  tjeet)  bebarf  icb  beiner, 
3efu,  (0  gebenf  au  et)  metner, 
Dcnf  an  mid),  fpriel;  nur  ein  2Bort, 
D  fo  rv>etct;t  mein  Kammer  fort, 

3  2We  SBorte  betner  Sitten, 
2Ule  Saaten  beiner  #anb, 
3a,  bein  üeben  öon  ber  Ärtype, 
23iö  am  Delberg  beiue  23anb', 
"Dein  für  uns  gej'tibmecfteg  Reiben, 
!Tetn  am  $mtj  febj  ftibmerjlidj  Reiben, 
f«ft  für  ©ihtber  angefeb/n, 
3n  ber  <Sünber  £>eil  gefebeb/n. 

339 


2R  i ß  c e  l lin, 

4  3eftt,  follt'  {($'4  beim  ntdjt  tragen  ? 
(sollt1  tcl)  ntcl)t  su  bir  tjinflieb/n? 
©ollt'  tcl)  beim  an  btr  verjagen, 
Sßetl  ict)  fo  uerborben  bin  '< 
Sfem,  i$  iöttt  mit  Sinnen  fiegen, 
SIrm  an  (Sktjr  m  btr  tun  frieden, 
SGBeil  boefc  beine  ©nab'  nnb  $ulb 
(Brößer  ift  atö  meine  <2e$nlb. 

oo  M  3JM. :  SBer  nur  ben  Heben  ®ott  (75). 

ftjacl)  einer  Prüfung  htrjer  Sage 
<Jl  (Srnxirtet  un3  bie  Srotgfeit; 

©ort,  bort  öerroanbelt  fieb,  bie  Älage 

3n  göttliche  3*lfriefcftit)eit. 

•£)ier  übt  bie  Slugenb  tt^ren  glefj?, 

Unb  jene  SGöelt  reicht  itjr  ben  9)retä. 

2  SBafyr  tfiU  ber  fromme  fcbmccf't  anfärben 
©o  manchen  fel'gen  Sluaenblicf ; 

£ocl)  alle  greubeu,  bie  ifym  twerben, 
(Sinb.ibm  ein  utun-tlfornmnei?  ßjlürf; 
Sr  bleibt  ein  5ftevtfcfy,  nnb  (eine  diub' 
klimmt  in  ber  Seele  ab  nnb  ju. 

3  Salb  frören  um  bc3  5törper3  Sclnnerjen, 
Salb  bas?  (SJera'ufcfee  biefer  SBclt, 

Salb  rampft  in  feinem  eignen  £er$en 
(Sin  geinb,  ber  öfter  fiegt  als?  fallt. 
Salb  finr't  er  burcl;  be3  Wä'cbfien  Sdmlb 
3n  Kummer  unb  in  Ungebulb. 


835 


Witt. :  Mt  SWenföen  muffen  fterben  (5) 

€roie  fröfylief),  o  ftic  feiig 
Serben  roir  im  fjünmel  fein; 
Proben  ernten  nur  uujablig 
llnfre  greubcn=©arbcn  ein, 
340 


©efycn  rotr  r)ier  fjin  unb  röetncn, 
So  »tri?  bort  bte  (Sonne  (feinen: 
Dort  tft  £ag  unb  feine  9?ad;t, 
SfBo  man  nad;  ^tn  tränen  ladnV 

2  (5$  tft  bod)  um  biefe£  £eben 
9?ur  ein  jämmerUcbeß  Xrjun, 
Unb  bte  9?oit>,  bte  uns  umgeben* 
Raffet  uu$  gar  feiten  rufy'm 

23on  bem  Sibenb  bt^  jum  borgen 
kämpfen  roir  mit  lauter  Sorgen, 
llnb  bie  überhäufte  9?  ort) 
$ti$t  t)ier  ftrifer  tä'glidj  Srob* 

3  5id)  roer  rocllte  fiel)  nidjt  fernen, 
2) ort  in  3l?n  oalt'  Su  ftetj'it/ 

llnb  au»  btefem  $£t)at  ber  Jfyränen 
3n  ben  greubenort  gu  get)1n, 
2Bo  fid)  unfer  £reu*  in  Jahnen, 
Unfer  tflagetifb  in  $)fa!men, 
Unfre  &tfi  tn&tji  »erregt, 
2Bo  ba£  3aud)jeu  eroig  roa'fyrt. 

4  Lianna  roirb  uns  borten  trauen, 
2Bo  ©ort  felbft  ben  £([dj  gebetft, 
SHtuf  ben  fdjönbcitöüollen  2hten, 
9Bo  man  reinfte  SBollufr  fdjmecfr, 
SBoünft  roirb  in  Sirömeu  fliegen 
llnb  uns  alle  %st§  tterfüßen; 
2£ag  für  Stmnutb  roirb  man  feiert 
2)ort  in  ßbeng  ©arten  fielen. 

5  9?un  td)  fterbe  »od  Verlangen, 
£)  bu  großer  Sebenefürft, 

Saß  mid)  btd)  bort  batö  umfangen, 
2Bo  bu  mid)  red)t  tröften  rotrfr. 
Unterbeffen  lag  auf  Sroen 
&iii  mein£)erä  fd)ou  tummlifd)  roerben, 
ÖtS  mein  Sooö  in  jener  9Bclt 
Stuf  ba$  aUerfdjbnfte  fällt. 
341 


336 


337 


SR  U  c  e  il  e  n. 


3JM.  24. 

£^err  3efu,  (SJnabcnforme, 
3?  2Bat>rt?aftrö  üebenältc&t, 
i?n§  gefcot,  Et$i  unt)  äBomte 
3Wetn  btbbcß  ^ngefictjt 
9?aclj  beiner  ßjnao'  erfreuen, 
Unb  meinen  ©etft  erneuen, 
9!ftem  ©ott,  verfaa/ö  mir  ntcbj, 

2  Vergib  mir  meine  ©ünfcen 
Unb  roirf  fie  fyinter  bieb,, 
S?a§  alten  gcxn  ttcrfcbrotnben 
Unb  fyilf  uns?  gnä'biglici) ; 
£a§  beine  $ricbcn3gaben 
Aftern  armeö  fytrp  laben, 
2lcl;,  £>crr,  ertjbre  mtc^» 

3  Stctj,  jünbe  keine  %hbt 
3n  meiner  Seele  an, 
£~a§  tcb  aus  reinem  triebe 
Dict)  ewig  lieben  fann,    ■ 
Unb  btr  jum  SBofylge.faflen 
33eftä'nbig  möge  roaüen 
Sluf  rechter  &benSbafm. 


mtl. :  2Bie  ftd)er  Irtt  ber  gjlenfä  :c.  (11) 

Äerr  3cfu  Sr)rtfro,  metnjPropber, 
er  Der  auS  beS  sl*aterö  ecfyoofje  gefyt, 
9J?adb'  mir  ben  Spater  offenbar 
Unb  feinen  liebften  SBiflwt  flar. 

2  Scfyr'  midi)  in  9Ulem,  roet'i  td)  bliub, 
Unb  macl)1  mieb  ein  geborfam  Äinb, 
SJnbacbtig  unb  fteto  eingeteert, 
<©o  roero'  icb,  roabrlicb,  gottgelefyrt. 
342 


9Ki  See  Uni. 


Qdib,  bn§  idj  and)  öor  3ebermanu 
SBon  betner  2Bat>rt)cit  jeugen  f'anu 
Hub  Vitien  jctg'  mit  SBoit  unb  £bat 
3>u  (finalen  fcfgeu  iMmmelgpfab. 

Wetn  Cofjerprtefter,  ber  für  mieb 
2lm  Jtreuse£ftamin_geo_pfert  \id), . 
SJracJj'  mein  ®erot))eu  (tili  unb  frei, 
5)?etn  eroiger  (Srlöjer  fet. 


538 


xf 


SM. :    Slüe  «Wenföen  muffen  fterfceu  (5). 

C^efu,  frommer  Wcufdjenrjccrben 
©uter  unb  getreuer  f>trf, 
Saß  mtd)  aud)  betn  Sdjafleiu  »erben, 
S)<tg  betn  ©tab  unb  (Stimme  füfyrt» 
21c|,  &n  fo»  ft  «ns  ^b1  bei«  Seien 
gitr  bte  '^cljafe  Zugegeben, 
Unb  bu  gabjt  e$  and)  für  mt$, 
ün§  mi(|  roseber  lieben  bid^. 

beerben  itjren  Wirten  Heben,, 
Unb  ein  £irt  liebt  feine  -^eerb'; 
2a£  uns  auc^  fo  Siebe  üben, 
Xu  im  Fimmel,  id)  auf  l£rb', 
(Schallet  be'tttf  ttitb'  fyeruieber, 
(Soll  bir  meine  fallen  roieber; 
SBenu  bu  rufft:  3d)  liebe  bieb, 
9iuft  mein  #erg:  £>tclj  liebe  ic^. 

©4'afe  tt>reu  £)irten  Jeunen, 
3>m  fte  and)  finb  roofyl  befanntj 
£ap  mid)  nueb  nad)  bir  ju  rennen, 
£öie  bu  famft  ju  mir  gerannt, 
2113  beS  £bllcnroolfe3  9?a4)en 
©tue  Seilt'  <w$  mir  roollt'  madjen, 
SRtefejl  bu:  3d)  Fenne  fcidj, 
3d;  <wdj  rief:  £id)  renne  td> 
343 


sjLTt  iöcelleit. 

ooq        3JM- :  G$  ift  gercigncf)  an  tjr  &tit  (67). 

/Llcfel}  unb  Gvangclium 
w   <©fab  beide  ©otteö  ©abcn, 
£te  wir  in  unferm  dEtjriftentfyum 
iBcftanbig  nött)tg  fabelt; 
£ocl)  bleibt  ein  großer  Unterfcbjeb, 
£en  fülcl?,  tin  2luge  beutlict?  fiebt, 
£)ns  ©ottes  ©eift  erleuchtet. 

2  2Bas  ©ott  in  beut  ©efejß  gebeut, 
3ji  uns  in's  £>erj  getrieben, 
SBir  foilcn  nämlicb  jefcerjeit 
©ott  unb  bcn  9cacbften  lieben; 
£)afj  aber  ©Ott  bie  SßeU  geliebt 
Unb  [einen  ^otm  für  <2>ünber  gibt, 
<£)a$  mufj  er  [elbft  entbecfen. 

3  3n  bem  ©efefc  roirb  unfre  $fK#t 
Uns  ernftlid)  vorgetragen, 

£as  Söangeltum  fann  nictjt, 
5üs  nur  von  ©nabc  [agen ; 
SBaS  bu  tt)un  foUjr,  jeigt  jenes  an, 
£ies  lebjt,  was  ©ott  an  bir  getrau, 
Dies  fcbenfet,  jene»  forbert. 

4  SBas  bos  ©efe$  bir  ©ufs  »erfpricbj, 
SBirb  bir  nitrjt  jngevoenbet, 

ßö  fei  beun,  bajj  bu  beine  *Pfltt$t 
23ollr'ommen  fyaft  volleubet. 
2Ba3  ßtmftt  ©uabe  ©ufs  »erzeigt, 
SBirb  bem,  bcr  gläubig  ficb,  ervoeift, 
$rei  unb  umfonft  gegeben. 

*     5  3So  baß  ©eferj  beu  «Süuber  fünft, 
£a  fcbla'gt  es  it)n  barnieber; 
T)aS  Evangelium  verbiub't 
Hub  tieilt  bie  SBunben  lieber. 
£enn  jenes  prcbigt  ©unb1  unb  3Uttf), 
©tcg  öffnet  bir  bcS  i'ebcuS  23  u$ 
SDurii  bes  GribferS  Qßunbcu. 
344 


m  t  €  c  e  H  e  n. 


340 


SD?efofcte  38. 


er  jtnb  bie  s?or  ©otteg  £fyrone, 
3ene  ungätjlbore  e^anr? 
3 et  er  traget  eine  ^rorte, 
3eber  [teilt  t>em  Samnt  ficfy  bar, 
Seben  giert  ein  fteijj  ©eftanb, 
9J?it  ben  Halmen  in  ber  |>anb\  * 

2  Saut  erfclmllcn  tf>re  lieber: 
£>eil  fei  bem,  ber  auf  bem  Xtyxon 
(Siftt  unb  auf  uns  bltcftfyernieber! 
$ti\  bem  großen  9)?enf4)enfor;n! 
Sltle  Sngel  jreben  ba, 

Mti  fingt  i>alle(uja. 

3  (£$  finb  bt'efe,  roclcbe  famen 
SluS  bem  tiefen  STrüBfal^^eer, 
3Me  iljr  $reuj  gern  auf  fiii)  natmten, 
£)ie  üon  eigner  2Bitrbe  leer ; 

33ei  bem  £amme,  baä  gefcbladjft, 
ganben  fie  bie  Üleiberpradrt. 

4  junger,  £)urft  unb  ©ouuenfyiije 
3Drücfen  fie  aiidj  eroig  niebt; 
Bonner,  «Stürme,  geuer,  231it}e, 
Singft  öor  £>ölle  unb  ©eriebt 
©mt>  t)ier  »ÖUtg  abgetan 

Sluf  ber  reinen  SBBollujM3n&n. 


141 


2Rel. :  Sitte  gRenfcfoen  muffen  tc.  (5). 

^ymutb,  ift  bie  fcpnfie  £ugenb, 
*J  mix  Sänften  &u&m  unb  W$t\ 
£)enu  fie  gieret  unfre  3ugenb 
Hub  ba£  Filter  nocl)  öiel  met)r; 
Pflegen  fie  hicfjt  aueb  ju  loben, 
£ie  $a  großem  ©lud  erhoben, 
(Sie  ift  meljr  alö  ©olb  unb  ©elb 
Unb  ivag  fyerrlicb  in  ber  SBelt/ 
345 


S3JM  ö  c  e  11  e  n. 

2  <Sict>e,  3efuö  tvar  bemütbjg, 
(£r  ertjob  fiel)  felbften  nietjt; 

(Sr  war  freunblid.',  tiebreici;,  gutta,, 
2ßie  uns  ©ottee  »Bort  berieft. 
5)? an  befant»  in  feinem  Üeben 
©ar  fein  »prangen  nnb  &rt)eben ; 
■Drit^i  fprtcl>t  er  $ü  mir  nnb  bir  j 
teilte  1>mutt)  botb,  üon  mir. 

3  3Ber  ber  Demutb,  tji  befhffen, 
3ft  bti  Sebermanu  beuebt, 

253er  ba  m'djts  roiil  fem  nnb  tviffen, 
©er  ift'Cv  bem  ©oft  Sbje  gibt. 
Demntb  fyai  ©oft  {rets  gefallen, 
©ie  gefallt  auch,  benen  'Meu, 
Die  auf  ©otteß  äßegen  geb/n 
llub  in  3e[u  Webe  ftet)  n. 

4  Demutt)  macbet  nicl;t  wäcbtltcfj, 
S©te  bie  polge  2Bclt  auöftyrett, 
SBenn  (ie  frect)  nnb  unbcbä'cfitlid} 
T)ie  £)cmütbigcu  aufpeit. 
©toljc  muffen  felbft  geftefyen, 
SBcnn  fie  fromme  um  ftd)  fetjm, 
£)a§  boeb  ©emittb  ebter  ift, 

211s  tin  frecher,  ftoljer  £l)rift. 

5  Demutb  bringet  gro§cn  ©egen 
Unb  erlanget  ©otteg  ©nab'; 
2Ju  tt>r  ift  gar  inel  gelegen, 
1)enn  iv»er  biefejlugenb  k>at, 
£)er  ift  an  ber  <£>eel'  gefdnnütfet 
llnb  in  feinem  Ztyun  beglücfet; 
(£r  ift  glürfiid)  in  ber  ^tit, 
(Selig  auci)  in  SiDtgfett. 

6  ©iefe  eblen  JDcntutfyygaben, 

«So  ba  fiub  beö  ©laubenS  grudjt, 
2öirb  etil  jeter  S^rijie  fyaben, 
SBeldj«  \U  von  Spex^n  fuebt. 
346 


SW  i  ö  c  e  11  e  n. 

2£o  ber  ©laub1  roirb  ange^üiibet, 
•Da  ift  Ttmutt)  a-uc|  gegrüubet ; 
©laube,  Hoffnung,  ttmüü),  Sieb' 
$ommt  ftiiy  ©otteö  ©eintrieb, 

7  3$  totö  aucb,  bemütt)ig  roerben, 
üDemutfy  madjt  baö  £erje  rem; 
@3  foll  l^emutt)  tu  ©eberben, 
£)emutt)  folt  im  #erjen  fein, 
jDemutb  gegen  meine  greunbe, 
£)enuit|  gegen  meine  geinbe, 
©emntb  gegen  meinen  ©ort, 
£)emutt)  and;  in  Ärenj  unb  «Spott, 

8  Stuf  Die  3>inutt)  folget  SBonne, 
©otteö  ©uabe  in  ber  3«t, 
Unb  bort  bei  ber  greubenfonne 
griebe,  diuty  unb  ©eltgfett. 

£)a  roirb  Demutb  fyerrltd)  prangen 
Unb  bte  ötjrenfron'  erfangen ; 
SBaä  man  t)ier  gering  geacb/t, 
&uct)tet  bort  in  •fnmmelöpractjt, 


342 


Wld. :  SIbermal  ein  Sag  sevfloffen  (87) 

ot)l  bem  9J?enfd)en,  ber  nietjt  roanfcelt, 
3n  gottlofer  Seilte  9latb  j 
2Bot)l  bem,  ber  nietet  unrecht  tmnbelt, 
Sftoct)  tritt  auf  ber  @&iber  $fab, 
£)er  ber  (Spötter  Sreunbfcbaft  fleugt 
Unb  »on  itjr'n  ©efelkn  weicht, 
£)er  hingegen  t^erjÜd)  efyret, 
S55a0  uns  ©ott  öom  Fimmel  lehret, 

2  2Bot)l  bem,  ber  mit  Suft  unb  Sreube 
£)a£  ®efe&  be£  £ö'd)ften  treibt, 
Unb  l)ier,  afä  auf  [iiper  2Beibe, 
Sag  unb  s3tad;t  beftäubig  bleibt. 
34? 


9JH  3  c  e  H  e  it. 

3)ef[en  (Segen  h>ad>ft  unb  bfüt)t, 
Sßte  ein  ^aimbaum,  ben  man  fie^t 
5In  bem  Sßaffeti  an  ben  netten 
©eine  frifetjen  äweig1  ausbreiten, 

Sllfo  fag1  tet),  wirb  auch  grünen, 
Der  in  ©otteg  SBort  ftO>  übt, 
£uft  unb  Sonne  roirb  tbm  bienen, 
33iß  er  reiche  grücbte  gibt, 
©eine  Stattet  werben  alt 
Unb  boeb  niemals  ungeftalt; 
©ort  gibt  ©lud  ju  feinen  Saaten, 
35k$  er  maetjt,  muß  wot)l  geradem 

2Iter  Wen  bie  ©ünb'  erfreuet, 
9Jitt  bem  gctifs"  snel  anbers"  ju, 
(ix  roirb  wie  bie  ©pren  jerftreuet 
SBon  bem  SBtnb  im  fcbncllcm  5^u» 
äBo  ber  £>err  fein  ^anfleht  ricljt't, 
T)a  bleibt  fein  ©ottlofer  uicljt, 
©uninia,  ©ott  liebt  alle  frommen, 
Unb  wer  b'6\'  ift,  muß  umfommen* 


343 


Gelobte  38. 

ffS  Serufalem,  bu  ©cbb'ne, 
^  £>a  man  ©Ott  beftanbig  efyrt, 
Unb  baß  englifebe  ©etb'ne; 
heilig!  beilig!  t>etltg !  bort, 
21$,  wann  forum1  icb  boeb  einmal 
(jtn  ju  beiner  Bürger  Qafyl. 

2  Set)  mufj  noeb  in  9J?efecb'3  glitten, 
Unter  ftebar'd  Strmgigfeit, 
5)a  febon  mannet  Sbriji  ge[rrttten, 
güt)ren  meine  8eben$$ett, 
Qa  ber  berbe  Jbrä'ncniaft 
Oft  Wiebrt  bie  befte  Äraft. 
348 


344 


ffi  i  6  c  c  1 1  e  n. 

3  2ld),  roie  tDÜuf^1  {$  biet;  gu  fckuen, 
3cfu,  Uebfter  (geelen^reunb, 
23albigft  in  beö  Srtlem'S  $ueii, 
2Bo  man  nimmer  fingt,  noch,  weint, 
©onbern  in  bem  tyb'ctjften  £icljt 
©tonnet  ©otteö  Slngefidjt. 

4  Äomm  boeb,,  füfyre  midj  mit  greuben 
2lu3  Sg^ptenö  üebelftaub, 

£>ol'  mieb.  t)cim  nacb  »feiern  Reiben 
3n  ba£  bimmlifcb/  äSaterlanb, 
Neffen  ©tränt'  mit  $it!cb.  unb  SBetn 
SBerben  angcfüllet  fein, 

5  D,  ber  augertoä'fjlten  Statte! 
£),  ber  feiigen  Sfteöter'l 

Sieb,  baj  tcl)  bodj  Flügel  fyätte, 
Sfticf)  j$u  fejjttnrigeri  balb  öön  fyfer 
9Jact)  bev  nen  erbauten  ©tabt, 
SBelcfee  ö5ott  jur  dornte  bat. 

6  Soll  ict)  aber  länger  bleiben 
Stuf  bem  ungeftümeu  5)?eer, 

Da  nuefy  üDinb  unb  ©eilen  treiben 
Durch,  fo  mand)eg  \!eib=^3e|cljrüer,/ 
Sicli,  fo'lap  in  Äreuj  mit  $ein 
Hoffnung  meinen  Slnfer  fein. 

7  ©obnnn  roerb'  id)  ntebt  ertrinfen, 
33)  behalt1  ben  ©laubenefcbtlb ; 
'Stjrifti  Sciufflein  faun  ntebt  fiufen, 
5ISäY  ba£  »Dieer  aucljjiocl)  fo  roilb, 
Dbgleidj  Wlä\i  unb  «egei  bricht, 
£äßt  bocl;  ©ütt  bie  Seinen  utetyt. 

Mtl. :  «Wein  ©ott,  baä  £erj  id)  k.  (51) 

te  btji  bu  mir  fo  innig  gut, 
$?ein  £oberbrifter  bu; 
349 


^  Uceflen. 

2Bie  tfyeu'r  unb  fra'fttg  tfr  betn  23lut, 
(£$  fc^t  mich,  frerö  tu  $üt)\ 

2  SBenn  mein  ©eroiffen  jagen  tuttt 
SBor  meiner  2ünbeufcl;uib, 

<2>o  mact)t  betn  SBlut  rittet  roieber  jHfl, 
@e#t  mict)  bei  ©Ott  in  £>ulb. 

3  S3  gtebet  bem  bebriterten  ©um 
Öreimürljtgfeit  ut  btr, 

£)flp  ict)  in  bir  gufrteben  bin, 
©o  arm  ict)  bin  in  mir. 

4  £)ab'  tcr)  geftrauetjelt  t)ter  unb  ba, 
Unb  will  verjagen  faft, 

©o  fpür'  ict)  betn  33erfd'f>n  33lut  nal}, 
©00  nimmt  mir  meine  üafi. 

5  ©S  fä'uftigt  meinen  tiefen  ©cbjnerj 
S^urdb,  feine  s-8alfame  traft; 

(£ö  füllet  mein  jerftbrtetf  |>erj 
Unb  neuen  ©tauben  fetjaftt. 

6  T)a  fr  ie  et)  et  bann  mein  blb'ber  <Simt 
3n  beine  iBunben  ein 

Ta  ict;  bann  ganj  öertraitltct)  bin, 
9J?ein  ©ott,  roie  fährt  e£  fein ! 

7  Äommt,  grofP  unb  Heine  «Sünber,  boct), 
Die  it)r  müjjfeltg  fetb, 

£)ie3  liebenb  £er$  ftet)t  offen  noctj, 
£aS  euclj  »ort  Sünb'  befreit. 


345 


SWel.  24. 

alt?  urtg  mit  beiner  %kbt, 
O  2Bet$rjeit  bureb  unb  bind), 

5Dn§  beine  fiifjcit  triebe 

Vertreiben  alte  Öurd;t, 
350 


Vlli  ö  cell  en. 

Unb  wir  btc^  (n  uu3  fet>en 

ÜBoüfommcn  aufcrftet)en, 
2Bie  bu  warft  bor  ber  3«t. 

2  @o  Ia§  betn  23tlb  aufgeben, 
SBiwon  wir  abgewanbt, 
Unb  unfern  SBillen  ftcfyen, 
3n  beiner  3ucb,t  unb  £anb, 
ÜDtr  göttlich  rein  ju  leben, 
9?adj  ber  9?atur  ju  ftreben, 
Daburd;  bu  lebft  in  un& 


346 


ÜJM. :  Äommt,  fiinfcer.  lagt  k.  (70) 

ir  haben  m\$  yerbuuben 
ßur  .ptmmelebürgerfdjaft, 
Um  Sliriftt  SBlut  unb  SBunben, 
©ott,  gib  uns  9J(utt)  unb  ä'raft, 
ÜDir  geben  £anb  in  £anb 
Durcjj  bicieö  2öeltgetümmel, 
Unb  ringen  nach  berrt  Fimmel 
%)sm  wahren  SBaterknb. 

9ftit  ©ott  bereinigt  Werben, 
©ei  unfer  t)üd)fte3  3l'el 
Drum  laffen  wir  feie  (Srben 
9)?it  irjrem  Ämberf^tel. 
SBenn  wir  im  ©eelengrunb 
9hir  feine  Sß3at)rr;ett  fyüren, 
Dann  (äffen  wir  uns  führen, 
@r  maebt  ben  SQ}eg  uns  funb. 


147 


mit  :  2Sie  ftdjer  lebt  ber  äKcnfd)  (11). 

ÄVu  unbegreiflich  pcbJeS  ®ut, 
'w  5in  welchem  riebet  -feerj  unb  9Jhtth, 
3cb  bluff,  o  £ebenS<nte(l,  uacb,  bir, 
5ict)  fyilf,  adj  lauf,  acb  f'omm  ju  mir. 

351  ' 


9ft  i  0  ce  11  e  n. 

2  3d)  fcbref  gu  bir  aucb  ebne  Stimm', 
3cb  feufye  nur:  o  £err,  «oernimm, 
SSermtmri  es  bod),  bu  ©nabenqueü, 
Unb  labe  meine  bürre  <5ttY* 

3  2Bo  bift  bu  benn,  o  23ra'ntigam? 
2ßo  roeibeft  bu,  o  ©ottcs4:amm  ? 
Sin  toefdem  93rünnleüt  rubeft  bu? 
2Ätc$  bürfft,  acb  lafj  mid;  aud)  baju. 


oho  9JM. :  D  Sefu,  meine«  Mena  £id)t  (2) 

&ie  gut  fft  boeb  ber  alte  2£eg, 
&  T)a$  tnn'rc  Gtbriftenlebcn, 
Sem  ftd)  bie  $atriard)en  fdjon 
Sßon  Anbeginn  ergeben. 

2  9ftan  rou^t'  »on  Feinem  WeimtngSftret't, 
ÜEWan  ftarb  ber  Sreatute, 
Wan  lebte  fteiS  mit  ßjott  gemein, 
Durd)  ©laub1  unb  Zieht  nitre. 

3  Dies  nennt  man  btc  gebeime  ^etjr' 
fm  biefeu  legten  Jagen, 
Wlan  fürcbte't  büfeu  guten  2£eg, 
9)?an  reiü  banad)  niebt  fragen. 

4  2Bobt  bem,  ber  btefen  2Beg  befebaut, 
Der  febfießt  bie  Singen  ju, 
Unb  rcanbelt  nur  getroft  brtn  fort 
3ur  roabren  «Scclenrur/. 


349 


SDW. :  SRtrtge  red)t,  wenn  @otte3  (55). 

flfßer  ftd)  bünFen  Iä'§t,  er  ftebet 
*^  <2cbe  $u,  baf?  er  niebt  faß', 
Der  üßcrfudier,  h)o  man  gebet, 
(sSdjlcidjct  uns  uacb  überall. 
35? 


550 


551 


SjJM  Reellem 

2  ©td)erl)eit  fyat  ttiel  Betrogen. 
(Schlaf  ju$t  ttntt  ja  nimmer  gtti> 
Sßer  bauon  roirb  überwogen, 
23inbet  felbft  ficji  eine  9tut&\ 

3  T^alfc^e  greirjett  tjt  bie  ©eucfye, 
£>ie  ba  im  Mittag  wbtrbt, 
2Ber  fein  i'eben  lieb  \)at,  tötifyi 
S5on  ü)x,  et)'  er  gar  etftirbt 

4  SBenn  fiel)  ©tmfon  nieberleget 
3n  ben  ©cboofj  bet  ÜDelila, 
SBenn  fte  fein  nufö  23efre  pfleget, 
3fr  fein  Untergang  itmt  nar/. 

5  (Simon,  roenn  er  fiel)  »evmiffet, 
3J?tt  bem  Gerrit  tri  Job  ju  geb/n, 
Unb  beß  2£ad;enS  bod)  t>ergiffet, 
9Jhip  er  balb  in  Xfyra'nen  fteb/n* 

Vorige  SRel. 

j»n  ber  SBeltjfl  fein  Vergnügen, 

£)aö  bie  ^eele  ruhig  mad;t, 
UBer  fi'4>  burd;  fie  läßt  betrügen, 
£)er  roirb  um  fein  f>etl  gebracht 

2  Gtmftitei  gibt  nur  roabre  greube, 
ßr  ift  unjerö  ©eifteß  £id)t, ; 
fiijriftus  ift  ber  (Seelen  Söetbe, . 
Seine  Zkbt  roeebfelt  nid)t. 

3  2Beid)et  benn,  it;r  SiÄiten! 

3br  bringt  tttctjtö  als  5lngft  unb  35eij|, 
Sfyriftus  foll  ju  allen  Reiten 
Sftetne  wafyre  SRufye  fein. 

SRct.:  ST«fi  Sitte,  bte^efum,  ben  Äonig  (12). 


3 


ulerjt,  roenn  ftnr  etnft  junt  3tele  gelangen, 
Sßerben  roir  3cfu  otm1  (£nbe  umfangen, 
(23)  353 


2R  i  *  c  e  II  e  iu 

greubig  ju  loben  ben  Hb'nt'g  ber  S^rcn, 
2Belcf)e3  bann  eroig  ofyn'  ßnbe  fctrb  währen. 

2  Seele,  im  Gjlauben  ben  £auf  bod)  voüenbe, 
SBeber  jur  beeilten,  noeb  ütnfen  biet)  ttenbe; 
Snntgft  im  ©eifte  auf  3efu  tt)u'  feben, 
3fym  nur  ju  folgen,  fo  wirb  e£  gefebebem 

3  9cirgenbg  (f.  Smutje  ber  Seele  ju  ftnben, 
Dfyne  fieb  belieb  mit  3eju  »erbinben, 
Slucb  niebt  im  Jone  ber  Bieter  jü  fingen, 
(Sollte  bieg  fdjön  unb  fet>r  lieblid)  auet)  flingen. 

4  Diäten  unb  Srac&ten,  ba3  ®ott  foll  gefallen, 
23leitet,  im  ©eifte  ber  ^iebc  ju  roaüeu  ; 
3efu  ju  loben,  bie  Seele  ergbfcet, 

23ejfer,  atö  roenn  man  fonftmele  SBort1  [djtoäfter. 

5  @lenb  mag  id;  mid)  ja  felbcr  roobl  nennen, 
Sigenlieb'  in  mir  fo  öftere  roül  brennen; 
2Benn  ©ort  aueb  ®ute3  ber  Seele  tt>itt  geben, 
SBill  fi$  bie  Cngeubeit  gleicb  brin  erbeben. 

6  Streif  id)  in  Scbftacbbntaucb  grgen  bae  (Eigen, 
5Lt)u'  icb  rtiid)  öftere  bejubelt  neeb  je'gen, 

£>a§  id)  (Slenber,  bann  (eufjcnb  aifidurte: 
SBann  roerb'  id)  bleiben  bem  Ferren  getreue? 

7  ©el)et  es  übel,  fo  fann  e£  nidu1  taugen, 
Unb  alfo  feb'  id)  mit  offenen  Singen, 

2)afj  icl?  ftetö  netbig  jum  Ferren  mid)  toenbe, 
£)a§  er  mieb  leite  jum  fcligen  &iftu 


352 


md. :  tobet  ©oü  JU  iefcer  ©tunte  (60) 

Croie  fclig  finb  bie  Seelen, 
T)k  mü  3efu  fieb  verma'blen, 
Tie  fein  fanfter  £iebe£roinb 
So  getvaltiglicb  getrieben, 
Qafy  fie  ganj  bafelbft  geblieben, 
2öo  ftcb  iht  Waanet  befinbX 
354 


153 


gjMöcellcn. 

2  Drum  tter  trollte  fonft  totö  Itcben 
Unb  ftd)  ntcljt  beftä'nbig  üben, 
De3  SDJonarcben  SBrairt  ju  fetn  ; 
SÖhifj  mau  glcieb  babci  viel  leiben, 
©tcfj  öou  aUeu  £tngen  fcbeiben, 
SBrtngfö  ein  Üag  bocfy  rotebcr  ein« 

3  Djine  Süllen  roill  icb  trauen, 

23i3  bie  ^ett  f'ommt,  tön  ju  flauen, 
SBi3  er  {tcty  ju  mir  gefeilt, 
23iß  icb  toerb'  in  feinen  SIrmen 
3n  gar  jüper  £ieb'  ertrarmen, 
Unb  er  mit  mir  ^od^eit  palt. 

4  £err,  befefyr'  auct)  bod)  bie  deinen, 
(Schreib1  fie  ju  ber  3a|>l  ber  Deinen  5 
i'a|  fie  bocfy  im  ginftern  uicbt, 
3tebe  fie  von  oben  triftig, 

Sei  burd;  keinen  ®cift  gefcljä'fHg, 
SSriuge  fie  junt  rect)tcn  &cbt. 

2JM. :  ©ctt  fei  ©attf  in  aller  SBett  (35). 

fljun  roir  reifen  Sitte  beim, 
<v*  3efu?  ift  ber  ffßfy  allein ; 

Patriarchen  ityn  erfanut. 

Unb  gereift  jum  iSatertanb. 

2  D  bu  Heine  {leert',  fei  frofy, 

3efu3  tfi  baS  21  unb  D 
Unb  mein  Slbvofat  allzeit, 
2Bel4>er  unö  batf  £>eil  bereift 


;4 


SWet. :  SHem  ©Ott,  fea$  Jperj  id)  (51) 

£?Sie  «Bibel  iji  tin  füjM#  23ucb, 

^  2Bo  ®ottcä  SBlumen  biüb'n, 

(Sin  SRofengarten  voll  65eru4, 

Den  roir  im  ©eift  einjier/n, 

355 


355 


^ideelle  n. 

2  Tte  23ibel  ift  ein  tyiW*  23ud>, 
(Sin  Sltcfjt  yor  unferm  gu§; 

Sie  letnl  ben  Segen  unt  ben  öluefj, 
Unb  roie  man  roanbcln  muß. 

3  D  ©ott,  mad)'  mir  btee  33ud)  geroiß, 
Unb  mad)'  intd?  frei  Don  Sünb', 
Tamit  ict)  meinen  Kanten  etnft 

3m  23udi  be3  fcebenä  ftnb't 

SM.  2. 

CWera'djt'ltcf)  ööangeltum, 
*J  Tocfy  iMl  t»on  febönen  Setzen, 
2:ie  finge  SSklt  ift  fdjrerflid)  bumm, 
SSBetfj  niebtö  barauö  ju  machen. 

2  Sie  fietjt  ben  $errn,  ben  #cilanb,  an, 
Sie  finbet  feine  Sdjb'ne, 

3a  ttidjtS,  ba3  ibr  gefallen  fann, 
D  blinbc  t&atottöfityne! 

3  SSWött  fyori  bag  Süangeltum, 
Tte  Kraft  null  Äeincr  baben, 
2ftan  bleibt  im  tobten  Sbrtftentfyum, 
3n  Sünb1  nnb  $&dt  begraben, 

4  Ter  Stolpe  meint,  er  fei  gu  fcblec#t, 
Unb  ift  bod)  better  obre; 

Tem  ©tilgen  roa're  Sllleß  redtf, 
SGßcnn'ä  eitel  £>ottbeil  untre. 

5  Sin  Rubrer  liebt  bie  eitle  £njr, 
Tie  3e|"u  Söort  üerbammer, 
Ter  ^)onig  ift  ibm  unberoußt, 
Ter  nuß  ber  @nafrc  ftammet. 

6  Ter  fudjet  bieg  unb  3encr  ba3, 
Tay  33ejie  laßt  mau  liegen, 

Ter  £)cucblcr  meint,  er  babe  roag, 
Tod)  Schein  ift  fein  Vergnügen, 
35Q 


93?  i  ig  cell  eh. 

7  <So  tff  baS  ©ute  unbefanni, 
DaS  roir  tn  3^fu  baben, 

£)rum  reicht  ber  Settier  nictjt  bte  $anb, 
(£r  roeiß  oon  fetner  ®abe. 

8  3a,  mancher  (Spötter  benter  gar, 
2)te  SBat>rt)ett  fei  erlogen, 
ßtifefjt  roirb'S  aber  offenbar, 
£)a{3  er  (ich  (elbft  betrogen. 

9  2£er  aber  offne  Singen  tmt, 
Srblicft  bte  grüne  3Betbe, 

2Birb  twngng,  nimmt  nnb  ißt  ft'ct)  fatt, 
Unb  lebt  in  grieb'  nnb  greute. 

10  £err,  lajj  bein  Evangelium 
3n  untre  bergen  bringen, 
©o  roirb  aucb  unfer  Sbriffentfmm 
SBat)r^afte  größte  bringen. 


356 


SM.  s  SS  ifl  gercigüd)  an  ber  Bett  (67) 

ie  Siebe  ($otteS  roar  (o  grof, 
Sud)  aus  ber  2Selt  ju  gictjeu, 
£)te  25?elt  bat  eudb  aus  ibrcm  ^cljoop 
5I1S  grembe  auegefpieen. 
€r  felbft  t)öt  euch  gu  feinem  Sfaifym 
©rtoä'fjlet  als  fein  öigenttjum, 
(Sr  liebt  euch,  als  bie  ©einen, 

21m  3om  unb  an  beS  (günberS  £ob 

33ejeigt  er  fein  Vergnügen, 

@r  fat)  uns  eiuft  in  unfrer  9Mfj 

Unb  in  bem  SBlute  liegen, 

DieS  gog  ibn  erft  reebt  gtt  uns  fytn, 

HuS  aus  bem  ©lenb  gu  t'bm  gteb/n, 

Unb  fliegt  uidjt  tor  uns  Sinnen. 

$ier  finb  fte,  bte  23eracbtete, 
3Son  3ebermann  gefabelt, 
357 


Vfl  i  See  Ken. 

2?or  ©ott  be$  £immel$  CieMinge, 
23on  oben  fyer  geabelt. 
(Sctjaßt  immer  eure  Scfyä'ije  fyodj, 
SBor  ®ott  [int)  Sluöenwtylte  boeb, 
23te(  F3jUt$er  geartet. 

4  Die  fo  ba?  ^leifct)  für  teetje  t)tclt 
Unb  ju  ben  (Acten  jäljlct, 

Unb  oiel  ©eroalttge  ber  gßelf, 
£>at  ©ctt  j'icl)  n t elf t  erwählet. 
3(1  cttoaS  tböndjt,  ifi  es  flein, 
3n  u  uferen  2lugcu  fc^roacb  ju  fein, 
SJor  ©ctt  boeb  groß  uno  tauget. 

5  3&r  2Betfcn,  ftctjt  ifjr  nid)t  befdja'mt, 
O  gebt  boct)  ©ott  tie  ^tjre! 
2Bcnn  3e{u0  arme  $i[d)er  nimmt 
3u  Sotcn  (einer  Vetyre, 

„    Söenn  er  ben  Wofes  au$  bem  ifttl, 
Ten  Dovib  von  ber  £eerfce  »Ul 
.Turcb,  tfreuge0n>eg  erhoben. 

6  3fyr  ©laubigen,  finb  biefeö  nietet 
(Jrftaunttct)  gio^e  ringe? 

©ott  mtgt  fte,  tuß  er  eueb  junt  ^icbj 
Uno  ^erjenu  ÖBeiDe  bringe. 
Tod)  bift  bu  etwa?  ungenup, 
Tu  blsbe  '&tel\  in  gtufterniß 
gragft,  ob  ^id)  ©ott  ertrage. 

7  ©ic  finb  burefy  it>r  Srtuctylungöretyt 
$>a$  ©alj  unb  ^icljt  ber  ßrben, 
Tai3  autfgefenberte  ©efcbledu, 
SßjWi  ©ott  geliebt  $u  werben, 

Taö  töntglitf  c  "Prieftuttmm, 
£)a$  tjetTge  ^clf,  fein  (£tgcnn)um, 
Tte  au$crn?ä(}Ue  33eute. 
358 


m  i  fl  c  e  i  t  e  n. 

8  ®erot§,  eg  tft  ber  üJtü^e  roertl), 
(Stet)  emfig  ju  befireben, 
Dem  großen  ^Ruf,  ben  man  gerjort, 
SRecbt  roürbig  nactj  ju  leben. 
Sedieret  eud)  nidjt  mit  ber  $3elt, 
3l)r  fett)  gefeftet  uno  errod'blt, 
9?ur  3efu  grücpt  ju  bringen, 

9  Drum  ©eden,  folget  bem  getreu, 
Der  euefy  bqu  berufen, 
Dag  euer  Slug1  gerietet  fei 
$u  jenen  fel'gen  stufen. 
©in  htr^er  (Srnft  big  in  ben  Job 
SBerftegelt  eure  2Bat)l  üor  ©ort, 
Unb  macfyt  ju  #immelg*(5rben. 

10  Du  fletneg  £>äuf(eiu,  roanble  fort 
3n  gbttlicb  füpem  ^rieben, 
®ott  bat  bir  nad)  ben  Reiben  bort 
(Sin  &b'nigretcb  befebieben. 
©o  mäcbttg  beute  geinbe  finb, 
(Srbält  bod)  ®ott  fein  treueg  Ätnb 
Unb  wirb  cg  audj  erlbfen. 

11  Dort  in  ber  froren  Srotgfctt, 
3tt  fo  üiel  taufenb  Sauren 
Dort  roirft  bu  evft  bie  SBicpttgfeii 
ä$on  beiner  2Baiil  erfahren. 
Sßenn  man  fein  SGBaglrecgr  unb  ben  2of;n 
©enie§et  an  bem  ^ebengftrom, 
Dag  3efu  ZkV  ergießet. 

obw      23Zet. :  9J?an  mag  wofyt  in'«  ÄtagfyauS  (60). 

Qommt  unbfetmut  ben  £r;terbefieger, 
<ot  ©egaut,  ber  So»'  aug  3uba  fieget, 
Dag  peißt  roaprltd)  ©ottes  ©opfti 
(Schaut,  roie  fie  öotlenbet  ftefy'n, 
SBie  3ot)ann-eg  fie  gefehlt 
Sin  bem  9J?eer  oor  (^otteg  STpron. 

I 


Wl  t  #  t  i  1 l  cm 

2  £eibenb  fyaben  fie  gefielet, 
<So  tüie  ftjott  e#  bat  gefüget, 
3a,  (o  toar  beftimmt  it?r  ©aitg, 
So  (mfg  3efu  traben  roollen, 
£em  fie  ä^nltcb  roerben  (ollen, 
Äommt  unb  bort  tt)vn  SicgeSfang. 

3  Sdjb'ne  Sd^.ar  mit  febönen  ?eibern. 
^tueb  aus  Wanhein  unb  au$  SBeibem, 
Sdjön  im  2lufcrftebung£!eib, 

Sd)ön  roüenb'tttnb  auegeboren, 
$mltcb  febbn  unb  auscrfofyren, 
•Stehen  fie  öor  ©ort  erfreut. 

4  £erjen$  3efu,  Iefjr'ung  leiben, 
Tir  jur  S^ren,  bir  nur  Sreuben, 
5Bie  bu  es  oerortnet  tyaft, 

£a§  uns  immer  feibenb  ftegen, 
T)ix  jum  berjlidjften  Vergnügen, 
2lnber3  laf  uns  feine  dluty. 

5  Smmer  lettre  uns  bebenfen, 

£)a{j  bu  tt)uft  baö  Scbidfal  lenfeit 
21Ü'  ber  beinen  tri  ber  2Belt, 
$on  bir  fotl  man  5ttteö  nehmen, 
Unb  fieb  nid)t  ml  flagenb  grämen, 
SBetl  bir  foldjeS  nid)t  gefällt. 

nr*j»      STM. :  2Ber  ».elf,  wie  nafje  mir  mein  k.  (75) 

Mi|ir  roollen,  o  geliebte  £>crjen, 
£*$  Turcbauö  mit  feiner  ©ünbc  nic^r, 
Turcbauö  niebt  fpielen  ober  fderjen, 
£enn  fie  ift  rotber  ©ottes  Stftt. 
D !  fie  öerbtrbt  ben  Wcnfcben  febr, 
2115  ob  er  nur  ein  Steierl  ein  roär'. 

2  Unb  feine  Sünbe  maebt  uns  ärger, 
211«  ShigeSlitfi  unb  glei[d)eeln|\ 
Sie  roirb  burd^S  lieben  immer  ftärfer. 
360 


mti  cell  en. 

3fr  njte  ein  geuer  in  ber  23rujr, 
9Jtan  fyört's  ber  Seelen  Älagen  an, 
£)ap  mau  e£  (o  begreifen  rann. 

3  2luc|)  bei  ben  liebften  ©ottesfinbem 
3etgt  fiel;  ba3  Uebel  \taxt  nnb  fetyr, 

i£g  imll  ben  guten  2Bac|)8tijunt  ijinbent, 
Unb  acl)!  e3  fytnbert  immer  metjr, 
2Bo  man  itjm  nur  etrcaß  nachgibt 
Hut)  außer  it)m  noct)  etroaä  liebt. 

4  2tucb  mdjt  ®ebanfen  mujjj  man  bulben, 
3)ie  nuber  ©oiteß  (sinn  entftetm, 

©te  [tnt>  ber  älnfang  mm  äkrjcr/ulben, 
£>ie  erfien  ©cfjrirte  mm  23ergerjn> 
sißer  mit  (gebauten  ic^er^t  unb  fpielt, 
2luf  ben  tft  jtyjm  ein  $fe&  gezielt. 

5  3ßir  alle  mieten  tjter  auf  Srten 
£)em  lieben  Jpeiianb  ät)nli$  [ein, 
2Bie  (einen  Ämtern  jiemt  m  werben, 
Sßeil  3e[u3  tft  jungfräulich  rem, 
3)aju  taugt  uns  rem  JÖÜeain, 

ßr  näljrt  ja  bie  unfeufetje  ölamm'. 


gKO        'Md.:  (£$  tft  genjijjUd)  an  ber  Seit  (67) 

Ta$  ebel  tft,  nn'rb  immerbar 
©ejätjlet  unb  gemeffen, 
9?icr;r,  bap  t>az  2lnore  ganj  unb  gar 
^eractjtet  unb  J>erge|)en ; 
SEBaö  eine  gro£e  Seltenheit, 
3ji  freiließ  aucl)  üon  Sßtc|)ttgleti 
Sei  aller  2lrt  »oh  Sßefen. 

2  ©o  finb  aueb  bie  23  erfte  gelten 
©emeffen  unb  gehabter, 
3Die  »tel  mit  ®ott  ^ereinfgren 
33or  2inbern  rutöerwätylet ; 
361 


fH  1  c  e  11  c  n. 

ß3  giebt  aud)  ungejä'folte  ©d;aar, 
2lud>  au3erwä'(jU  unt>  fclig  gar, 
f£)a&  &  an  deinem  fehlet, 

3  Das  2Wej[en  alfo  beutet  an 
&in  3ö^lc»  unb  ^erroabren, 
Sßetl  $ott  ee  baben  null  unb  fann, 
Durd;  [eine  (Sngeli'djnaren ; 

2i3o^>l  bem,  ben  (#ott  fyat  autfern>ät)tt, 
Sllfo  gemeffeit  unb  gejault, 
Sßte  feiig  fann  ber  fahren. 

4  2l<$,  toä'r'  id;  ®otteö  £eiligtt)um, 
feein  Tempel,  feine  glitte, 
©ein  au0emal)lteö  (ätgentfyum, 
3(jn  babenb  in  ber  TOte ; 

silc^,  wäre  id)  and;  auserroärjlr, 
Unt>  nnr  *>ou  feinem  ©eift  befeelt, 
feo  lautet  Sßuufd)  unb  *Öitte, 

5  SD?cfn  £eilanb,  nimm  aud)  mid)  f$  %ty, 
3dj  bin  in  »iel  ©efabren, 

Du  rocllft  mid)  bod;  bind;  beine  5)to$t 
3ur  fecligfeit  beroatjren. 
>4cb,  jäjjle  mid)  bcn  Deinen  ju, 
Unb  bringe  mid;  interne  dlnty,   . 
3u  beuten  fefgen  paaren. 


360 


P.el. :  S)er  ©nabenfcrunn'  fliegt  nod)  (56). 

$|! nr  3efu3  ift  mein  £>eil, 
"+1  Sßortn  id)  fann  beftcbeuj 
iftur  3efug  ift  ba$  \!id)t, 
SBorauf  td)  blotf  muß  fcfyen; 
jftur  ^efuö  ift  ber  5üruun', 
Draus  ©uat>'  unb  äßajjr&eü  fleußt, 
9Jur  3e|u£  ift  ber  £>irt, 
Der  mid;  ftets  füt)rt  unb  fbeift. 
362 


SRUceUen. 

2  9?ur  3efu«  tft  bte  ßraft, 
•Durcty  bte  ia  übcrroinfce  5 
mm  3efu3  tji  mein  (s?$fl$, 
SBorin  tdj  Slllcg  ftube; 
9htr  3*N  »f*  ber  $runb 
£)er  roatjren  £>eiligf'ett; 
9lur  3efuä  füll  es  fein 
3n  3eii  uub  ßroigrett. 


^erjen  fommr,  laßt  m\$  befetjauen 
<*f  Seite  männlichen  3ungfraüen, 
£)tc  bem  (5)ottc Flamin  im^cie^'n ; 
3>un  e3  ift  faft  jum  ©neueren, 
SÜBeiiii  man  fte  reebj  f'auu  erblicfen 
2lu  bem  gotb  neu  etutjle  fter/n. 

2  ünpt  uns  erft  bag  dufter  fetjen, 
(S3otte£lamm,  bem  fte  nachgeben, 
SBeldjes  itjvc  «ühuter  tft;  ' 
3efu  ©eift  bat  fte  geboren 

Unb  *ur  3efmM8raut  erroren  ; 
Sterte  baö,  mein  lieber  (Sl)rift. 

3  ©0  fann  3efu3  neu  gebären, 
<2>o  fein  Sitcbjgefcblecfyt  wmetjreu 
9)ttt  verbotener  üinftur; 
SX l f o  feine  ^ammtf-^ungfrauen, 
Tili  wir  bort  auf  ^jion  febauen, 
<2>ie  finb  aud)  fein  s  @ftfft  91atur. 

4  Sltfo  mänulidje  3ungf tauen 
Äaiui  man  bort  aur  jtun  flauen, 
3Beun  man  je  [0  gitternd;  tft  > 
£>iefe  ftnt>  bem  Sammlern  Qjtyre, 
2)eun  fte  folgen  feiner  ^ebre 
Üeufcp  unb  treultcb  otme  £ift. 

363 


m  i  3  c  e  H  e  «. 

5  9Jber  fommt,  tjortjie  auct)  fingen, 
2Bte  bte  reinen  ©ttmmen  flingen, 
■Warfen  ätniltct)  tfi  ter  ftlang ; 
(SotteS  Samm  ift  tt)r  Dorfanger, 
©eine  stimme  tjört  man  länger, 
ÜDenn  er  fingt  mit  -^er^enebrang» 

6  Vi?\t  aueerfornen  «Seelen 
biegen  fict)  mit  it)m  »ermäßen 
©ct'on  ifyr  ganjetf  Veben  lang; 
3)arum  finb  \it  nie  beflccfet, 
9?ie  in  gleifclKeluft  geftedet, 
Vaö  jeigt  beutlict)  tt>v  ©efang. 

7  2Ba$  fie  fingt,  fann  9?iemanb  fingen, 
Denn  man  t)b'rt  eud;  2Borte  bringen, 
Vit  yiitmanb  t)ier  fagen  tann; 
SBemt  er  auct)  ben  Jen  rann  f äffen, 
^)Jfu§  er  eg  boeb  bleiben  (äffen, 
tilgen  gelten  boct)  niebt  an. 


•^li^         ^^M-  •'  ®$  W  geitnglid)  an  ber  Qsit  (67), 

/LI  ott  forbert  erfienS  un  m\§  3ltt' 
^3/  Srfeiintntp  nnfrer  ^ünben, 
3Da§  wir  bie  eiinb'  in  us&ferm  gall 
*ftid)t  tonnen  überroinben; 
Vit  roirfet  roat)ie  Steu'  unb  93u§\ 
Unb  madjt  tm£  fallen  ßJott  ju  gup, 
£aß  rotr  um  ©nabe  bitten. 

2  3um  3*tt'ten  fou*  ^fr  ^cü'gc  ©eiji 
3n  foldjcö  ^erj  einfetten, 
£er  uns  bann  träft  ge  £>ülfe  leiftt, 
Üfyut  uniS  ben  (glauben  lehren, 
S)ap  man  Vergebung  feiner  <2ünb' 
Mein  bei  3cfu  S&rijio  jtnb'i, 
3n  feinem  tt)euren  SBUrte. 
364 


Tl  i  *  c  e  1 1  e  n. 

3  Unb  roenu  un$©ott  bett  ©lauben  fcfienft, 
Daß  ung  bie  toünb'  vergeben, 

Unb  voenn  man  aucb,  öon  tt)m  empfangt 
Den  (ikift,  ba3  neue  Leben, 
Der  unfern  ffitflen  pi  ihm  neigt, 
Daß  man  fiel;  in  (SJetjorfam  beugt, 
9Rur  ©ott  allein  51t  leben. 

4  Dann  ijr  baö  brüte  ©tütf  bie  £auf, 
3mSBaffer  einzutauchen  j 

Die3  jetgt,  baß  man  tm  Lebenslauf 
Die  ©lieber  nicl;t  will  brauchen 
3ur  (süttbe  unb  jur  (Sitcltcit, 
Söie  man  getbau  tw  biefer  $tit, 
Wan  roill  ]e£t  QJott  nur  leben. 

5  ßMficb  roie  bie  Saufe  bilbet  ab 
Den  iXoc  unb  Sluferfteben, 

©0  füll  ber  alte  SJcehffy  in'ä  ®rab, 

Der  neue  tjei^orgetjeu, 

Der  nun  in  |)erjcnöreinigfeit 

SBt'fl  3efu  folgen  alle  ^eii 

3n  rechter  treuer  Riebt, 

6  9hm  feil  man  aueb  ber  Heiligung 
5)ht  roabrent  ©ruft  nachjagen, 
Durcl)  roabre  gletfcbeö-itrcu^tgung 
Der  alten  Luft  emfagen; 

Durd;  jicrta/ö  Soften  Dringen  ein 
3n  3efu  ©etft  unb  tfraf  t  allein 
Äamt  biefeS  nur  gef^erjen. 


QßQ  SMobie  35. 

(\n  ber  ftillen  Gnufamfett 
ginbejr  bu  mein  Lob  bereit  $ 
©roper  ©ott,  erfybre  mieb, 
Denn  mein  $mt  fucfcet  bid). 
365 


Mi4i  eilen. 

2  Untierä'nberlteri  bift  bu, 
Zimmer  füll  unb  boef)  tn  SRur;; 
3nt)reejetten  bu  regterfr 

Unb  [ie  orbentlicjj  einfütjrft. 

3  Dteje  falte  S3inter!uft 

ffllii  ömpftntung  mächtig  ruft; 
(Setjet,  roelcb'  eilt  ftarfer  |>err, 
Sommer,  2öinter  machet  er. 

4  ©(cid;  wie  SBolle  fallt  ber  «Schnee 
Unb  bebeefet,  i»a$  i$  fetj'j 
SBefyet  aber  nur  ein  äßinb, 

(So  verfließet  er  ge[cl;roiub. 

5  ©leict;  rote  5Ifd;e  liegt  ber  S^eif, 
Unb  bie  Ää'lte  machet  fteif ; 
3Bcr  far.n  bleiben  »or  bein  Jrejt, 
äßenn  er  rufet  9corfc  unb  £)[tV 

6  2lfle$  roctg  bie  3eit  unb  Ut)t, 
D  Jochen fdjer  ber  SRatHfl 
griüjliug,  Sommer,  £erb|t  unb  (£te 
Stehen  ia  auf  bein  ©el;ei§. 

7  D  bafj  aueb  fo  meine  <Seel' 
SMb'cbte. folgen  betn'ni  23efef)l! 
D  ba§  beine  Seuer  =2teb' 
9J?icb  gu  Dir,  £err  3c|~u,  trieb! 

8  Dbft^on  2lüc3  brausen  friert, 
Xoö)  mein  #fv$  erroarmet  roirb; 
Shretä  unb  Xanf  ift  tjter  bereit 
deinem  ©Ott  in  ßinj'amt'eit. 


c>^»  w  2J?eI. :  5ld)  Seju,  meine  <SeeIen»Srcub. 

ko  ift  bann  bie  (güdJuT  aui  örben, 
Ta  gro§c  OTä'nner  ftinber  Werben, 
Unb  Heine  Ü't'nber  beiden  grofj  ; 
366 


9ft  i  ö  c  e  U  e  *♦ 

2Bo  tfl:  bte  ©dmle,  ba  mau  Hebet 

3Da  man  fein  ißl\s  jum  ^algeib  giebet, 

Da  man  jnr  fecbul'  gef?t  arm  nnb  Mop» 

2Bo  lernet  man  ba3  tiefe  ©djnmgeu, 
Ü8efcf)au'n,  anbeten  uud  fiel;  beugen 
3n  frttter,  retner  \MebevbrunftV 
2Bo  lernet  man  ©ort  bloß  umf  äffen, 
T)a$  ytitytättyim  nnb  ba^  lleberla|len, 
Söo  lernet  man  bte  Äiuberhtnft? 


SÄel. :  Qefu  meine  freute  (45 

{Li  ott  ift  har/e  betten, 
v5/  T)ie  auf  il)u  fieb  lehnen 
Hub  »ertraueu  blop, 
2116  bie  armen  ^ünber, 
Die,  a!3  febroac^e  Üinber, 
(innren  ut  im  ^>cboo§, 
Der  noch  tjeut1  auch  (Sugel  roeit 
Dffen  unb  cjanj  nah/  unö  Eitlen, 
Saß  btet)  gartj  brein  fallen. 

2  SBäY  ich  auf  ber  dläfc 
«Starf  uiid  fc^ön  unb  weife, 
9ftb'cK  ich.  irre  get)  n. 
©tarte  ftno  ö'enneJTfit, 

SBeife  ©ott  »ergejfen, 
©cbb'ne  jtcb  befehlt. 
SlrmeS  $in&,  fei  bloß  unb  blinb, 
tiefer  nur  in  (Sott  »erborgen, 
Saß  bie  SJhttter  forgeu. 

3  Sfcun,  ich  lieb'  bie  5l'letnl)eit, 
Ca'tt'  ich.  nur  bie  jJtetnfyett, 
£>ie  ben  Äiubern  jiemt, 
Äö'nnt  id)  fo  ergeben, 
©runb=etnfä'ltig  leben, 

367 


ffi.  i  ö  c  e  i l  e  tt, 

2Bte  man  Ütnbcr  riifjnU. 
3cfulein,  (aß  miel)  allein, 
SDtcJ)  im  (SJruube  leben  fc&en, 
©o  rotrb'ä  balb  gejtye^en, 

Oßj»      9JW.  3u  beinern  %tl&  unb  grojjcn  9Jettcr  (90) 

03efu,  .ftb'uig,  1)0$  $u  Gbren,_ 
Xn  l)od)\t  oereijrter  (§tote<M5<$H, 
23ernimm  in  (sjnaben  mein  Segebren, 
3d)  werf"  miel;  t)in  vor  Deinen  Xt;ron. 

2  9JJic$  brücft  ber  ©icnji  ber  (Sitelrdteu, 
3cl)  bin  »erjtricft  in  ftenite  üJeacüt, 

3$  ^ab'  aucl)  feine  iWacljt  jnm  Streiten, 
Db  icl)  gleicl)  immer  will  unb  traü}t', 

3  Dft  roerb1  icb,  letber  reiber  90iftctt> 
23alb  tyin,  balb  ber  geriffelt  noeb, 
3ctj  fantt  niebr,  ttrte  icl)  roill,  erfüllen 
£>aä  (S)ute,  ba$  icl)  liebe  boclj. 

4  34)  jift'  ß"  bte^  unb  ba3  gebunben, 
&>ie  fet)r  icl;  miel)  nacb,  3rett}ctt  fe^n', 
3 cb  merb1  jerflteüt  unb  iibcrromtben, 
Db  icl;  mtcjj  gleid)  an  bicl;  geroöbn'. 

5  34)  mag  miel;  üben  unb  miel)  jroingen, 
3cl;  finte  ntrgenbä  meine  dtüif, 

Die  Cngcnbcit  in  allen  fingen, 
5Wir  [tebt  im  ©ege,  wai  id)  tbu\ 

6  Die  Sigeutyett  madjt  mir  fo  bange, 
Ü)ocb  fann  idj  i()r  enhueiebeu  utetyr, 
2{cb  £>cvr,  e£  fejjli  bem  (SJetft  \o  lange, 
SBtö  beute  ©nab1  tie6  3ocl)  ^erbric^t. 

7  D  3efu,  wann  roirb^  bod>  gcfd)cr)eu, 
!Da  jj  t>lt  mid)  auä  beul  Werter  fübrfr, 
SÖann  roerb'  icl)  bid)  nur  tn  mir  [e()en, 
SDafj  bu  alleine  nudj)  icgicrft. 

3Ü8 


m  i  *  c  e  l  r  e  n. 

8  9h'mm  cm  mein  £erj,  tdj  t»tft  e3  geben, 
2luf  etot'g  bir  jimt  ©{gentium  ; 

3  et)  totU  mir  felbft  nidjt  länger  leben, 
9JJetn  £er$enöföntg,  3efu,  fonun. 

9  Äomm,  nimm  metn^erj  bir  gang  ju  eigen, 
Unb  uad)  gefallen  mieb  regier, 

Söeftebl,  mein  £err,  id)  toerbe  fc^roetge«, 
3d;  fdjenfe  meinen  Sßilleu  bir. 

10  21$,  tobte,  toa3  fonft  in  mir  lebet, 
34)  Ö^b'  e£  t)in  in  bein  ©erietjt. 
l'ajj  beugen,  \x>ai bir  toiberftrebet 
U$oc  beinern  ©lang  unb  $lngejtctjt. 

11  Wltin  £erje  bir  jum  ülfyron  bereite, 
Unb  toobu1  bann  etoiglid)  in  mir; 
y)lit  beiner  klugen  SÜ3tnf  mid)  leite, 
Unb  niad;1  mid)  ganj  gelaffeu  bir. 

12  "Dir,  bir  gehört  bieg  £erj  atleine, 
•)?ur  bir  e£  gauj  Derfdjrieben  fei, 
9)iein  |)err  unb  Äöntg,  ben  id)  meine, 
SBetoafyr'  mid;  etoig  bir  getreu. 


367  9JW. :  di  tft  gewig(id)  au  ber  Seit  (67) 

(Tsie  kernte  locft  tf>r  Äücbetem 
*P'  Unb  tot II  eö  sor  ©efatyren 
SDf tt  ttjren  glügeln,  toett  e3  Hein, 
3?erfammeln  unb  bewahren, 
©o  mad)1  c>3  audj  ju  aller  (gtunb-, 
3ftein  ©eelenfrennb,  inauetnem  ©runb' 
3fttt  beineu  Sicbe^ügen. 

2  Die  kernte  locfr,  ba3  Äüdjleiu  fcfjrett 
Unb  eilet  aus  ber  §erue ; 
Der  Butter  glügel  (inb  bereit, 
(£ö  aufzunehmen  gerne. 
"      (24)  369 


Uli.iÜittn. 

£)u  jarteg  ^Jtutterfjcrge  bu, 

3n  betnen  ftlügeln  ln§  tili <j  9?ufo' 

Unb  «ectmtj  unb  3uflu$*  fiufcen. 

3  Die  £>enne  fafi  ft'li)  felbft  ocrgipt 
2lu3  titln  fte  gebrungen, 

©te  fudjt  unb  hunn  ein  5lbni£ein  i§t, 
©te  jetgt  c3  ibreu  3yngen. 
£)  3e[ur  fo  forgji  bu  für  mieb, 
Unb  ivülft  biet)  (elbft  mir  roefentlid), 
3m  ©eift  jur  <Speife  geben, 

4  2öo  lä'ufi  mein  nrmeö  J)erj  beim  t)ht^ 
Gewirrt  auf  frember  Straße; 

Web,  t>a$  \iü)  loci)  mein  bummer  Sinn 
©o  lang1  mu§  Iceren  (äffen, 
D  3efu,  bringe  mid)  bir  nab,', 
3e|  tjbV  ju  beinern  £>anflein  jrt, 
£)u  roeißt,  td;  bin  ber  Deine. 

5  $omm,  fucl)e  mid),  tefy  bin  fo  weit, 
3$  roetf?  btety  nidU  $u  ftnben, 
3Serfamm(e  mid),  icb  bin  ^erftreut, 
Sieb,,  ln§  mieb  ntcljt  batjinteiu 

l'nfj  mieb,  ftetS  boren  betue  ^timm', 
tflltin  ftnblicb  Schreien  aud>  »eruimm, 
Daßid)  bir  5Introort  gebe. 

6  3d)  faun  mid;  felbfr  berühren  niebj, 
3d)  bin  tin  ilücbletu  Heine, 
33efcb,irme  mieb;  naety  beiner  "iPflidjr, 
Unb  Ia$  mict)  ntcbj  nileine. 

Sßenn  getnbe  fomiueu,  fteb/  tc^  blo§, 
3cb,  fd)rei,  unb  fried)1  in  beinen  <£>eboo§, 
<S>ouft  roei§  icb;  niebtö  jtt  machen. 

7  Docb,  roenn  icb,  betne  Stimme  t>ör* 
Unb  beinen  3ll3  nt'e^t  merfe, 

©o  fann  icb  nicl;t,  rme  t'd;  mid;  fefyr', 
hinein  bnrdj  eigne  2£crfe. 
370 


9JH  3  t  e  1 1  e  n. 

jDrum  locfe  midi  unb  Brette  mir 
£)ie  glügel  attö,  fcajj  id)  ftt  btr, 
9J?id)  tnuiglid}  verberge. 


8  £)a  frtitn  td)  ritten  fanft  unb 
Unb  fupigltctj  emanncn, 
£)er  getnb  mag  toben,  rote  er  roitt, 
3$  Heg1  in  teilten  Firmen. 
SBer  bat  id),  Dinner,  benf  icb,  bann, 
jDafj  id)  in  3eju  glügeln  fann 
©o  fiebere  3wftoc^  finben? 


368      äWri# :  ®Dtt  fei  2!auf  in  aKer  2Bert  (-35)* 

ftf  «3  ber  £iefe  rufe  id), 
**  3U  btr  |)err,  erhöre  tntd) 
©eine  Dfyren  gnäbt'g  leib/, 
$?erf  bie  fletjenb'  ©timm1  babeü 

2  SiuS  ber  Ütefe  rufe  id), 
©ünben  getjen  über  midi, 
3M(ft  bn  rechten,  £err,  mit  mir, 
<£>o  befteb/  id)  nidjt  »or  btr, 

3  9Iu3  ber  STtefe  rufe  id), 

2ßit(  benn  9?temanb  t)ören  mid>? 
21$,  fo  tjöre,  3efu  mein, 
Du  roirft  ja  ber  Reifer  fein» 

4  2Iu3  ber  £iefe  rufe  td), 
2id),  febon  lang  erbarm tgh'd), 
Ärenj  unb  Setben  galten  an, 
3e[ue  mt'cb,  brauö  retten  fann* 

5  2lnS  ber  ü£tefe  rnfe  td), 
SBarum,  3efu,  lä'jjt  bu  mtd), 
3d)  fyarr',  roarte,  feufje,  ad), 
33tö  jnr  anbern  ^orgenwad)'. 

371 


mu  c  e  l  Im. 

6  SIuS  ber  £tefe  rufe  tcr), 
3efu  ®nabe  tröffet  micb, 
£>b  e3  mir  fd)on  flehet  fyarr, 
3$  boefy  ber  Srlöfung  roart\ 

7  Sluö  ber  liefe  rufe  {<£, 
3efu3  wirb  erlufen  midj, 
3efitä  machet,  fcajHfj)  rein 
SBerb'  öou  allen  ©iinben  mein. 

8  9?uume$r  t)ab'  t$  auSgeruft, 
Sefug  fontmef,  machet  cufr. 
(geile  fctninng'  biet)  in  bie  t>ty\ 

Sage  ju  ber  Sßelt  &be. 


369 


9)iel. :  (grmuittert  eud),  il)r  frommen  (15| 

$lf  cb,  rödV  tcr;  beer)  fcfyon  broben, 
♦J  Wein  £>eilanb,  War'  \d)  ca, 
2Bo  biet;  bie  ©cjjaaten  loben, 
Unb  fang'  |>aÜeluja. 
3Bo  tütr  teirt  3intU0  flauen, 
Da  j^n'  ict)  mieb  hinein, 
Da  will  id)  glitten  bauen, 
Denn  bort  ift  gut  ju  fein. 

2  Da  roetb'  id)  2ltk0  fefoeit, 
Den  großen  ©cfjöpfungsraty, 
3Ba3  bureb,  beiu  23Uti  gefcfyetjen 
ttnb  beineö  ©etjleö  £§at, 

Da  feiern  bie  ßjereebten, 
Die  ungezählte  Scbaar, 
9Wü  allen  beinen  5tuecr;ten, 
Da3  große  Subelja^r, 

3  mit  göttlid;  füpen  SKetfeii 
Söiro  mein  berflärtet  Wunb 

Dieb  ot;ne  i^iinbe  preifen, 
Du,  metne«S  £ebcuo  ßjrunb, 
372 


m  i  $ c  e  l  fe «. 

T:a  tocrbeu  meine  Tratten 
©tu  9)?eer  »oll  ftrcube  (ein, 
214),  fttUe  balb  mein  ©etynen 
Unb  t)o(e  mict»  pnettu 

/J&rtfH  Job  ift  2Ibam3  geben, 
™  2lbam$  geben  (£(jn|it  £ob ; 
£)enn  auö  gieb'  fyat  ft'cb  gegeben 
G&rtjhiS  in  beg  2lbamö  9?ot&, 
2luf  ba§  2tbam  tu  it)m  [terbe, 
9?tc|)t  im  anbent  £ob  »erberbe. 

2  SlbamS  £ob  ift  Sbrtfii  geben, 
2lbnm0  geben  Script  Job, 
2tbam  muß  nadj  Stjrifto  [heben, 
streben  aucb  mit  poijn  unb  ©potr, 
2luf  ba[s  er  in  (£t)ri(to  bleibe, 

Unb  erfter/  in  t'larem  geibe. 

3  ©o  roirb  nun  mit  £f)ri[to  [terben, 
©einem  Üobe  Serben  gleict), 
SBerben  nur  aucl)  mit  il)tn  erben, 
£err[cben  mit  in  [einem  :,'teid) ; 
T)eun,  [o  ttiel  nur  £t)n[to  babcu, 
©'niesen  wir  aud;  (einer  ©aben. 

4  ©o  roir  aber  2lbam£  geben 
gieben  im  beflerften  dloü, 
Unb  nictu  bkibnx  grüne  dUbm 
21  n  bem  retneu  ffieinefteef ; 
Söaö  t)i(ft,  »iel  »on  (SÜrtfto  [tngen, 
SfBemt  nur  faule  grüßte  bringen? 

5  D,  eö  laßt  (tcb  fo  nfd)t  madjen, 
äöie  ber  alte  2lbam  benft, 
SbrtjH  Äreuj  vertreibt  bnö  gadun, 
SBenn  ba£  geben  wirb  gefräuft, 
^tebt  allein  öpn  9)cen[cbenfinbfrn, 
©ütiberu  auet)  tum  Xenfc(3=3Biuben, 

373 


371 


2ft  i  es  ce  11  en. 

6  Solches  nutjj  im  (SJeift  erfahren, 
(Stit  red;t  gläubig  Sbriften^lftann, 
SBenn  er  fommt  ju  feinen  Sauren ; 
3<t,  öon  feiner  3ugcnb  an 

9J?u§  er  Stmfti  ftreuje  tragen, 
5IUer  Suft  t-er  SBelt  entfagen. 

7  2Bie  geroofynt  31t  ttnm  He  frommen 
£)ie  burd;  (glauben  unb  ©ebulb 
©üblich  ju  ber  jjiube  fommen, 

Unb  erlangen  ©otte3  £»ulb ; 
2Jlfo  mag  ein  (Stmft  genefen, 
Sebt  in  Sijrtftt  ©etfi  unb  äöefen. 

8  £)en  er  rjerjlicl)  liebt  unb  etjrer, 
©einem  Sebcn  folget  nacl), 
OT  ber  SBelt  fiel)  ntdjt  betöret, 
Söeil  fie  nur  bringt  2Beb  unb  Mdj, 
SBeldjeö  il;rer  ^itel'  nidjt  glauben, 
Unb  fiel;  ttjreS  jrojt'ö  berauben, 

SBorige  2M. 

Cetebe,  bie  bu  micr;  jum  23ilbe 
^  33einer  ©ottbett  _i)aft  gemalt, 

Siebe,  bie  bu  mieb  fo  milbe, 

9?adj  beut  galt  mit  £etl  bebaut, 

Siebe,  bir  ergeb1  icb  miel), 

£>ein  ju  bleiben  eroiglicb. 

2  Siebe,  bie  bu  mid)  erforeu, 
ob/  al^  tcb,  gefdmffen  roar, 
Zitbe,  bie  bu  Genfer;  geboren, 
Unb  mir  gleicb  roarft  gonj  unb  gor, 
Siebe,  bir  ergeb'  icfy  mieb,, 

j)ir  ju  leben  eroiglicb. 

3  Siebe,  bie  für  mid;  gelitten 
Unb  geftorben  in  ber  3C^/ 
Siebe,  bie  mir  bat  erfinden 

374 


9JH  6  c  c  l(  e  n . 

(Stt/gc  Snfr  unb  ©clfgfeü, 
Viebe,  bir  ergeb1  tcl;  micl), 
33tr  ju  folgen  eroiglicl). 

4  i'iebe,  bte  tu  .ft'raft  unb  £eben, 

&$t  unb  SBa^rtKit,  ©eift  unb  ©ort, 
Siebe,  bie  fiel)  ganj  ergeben, 
StfJir  guiit  |)cil  mit)  ^celen=#ort, 
Siebe,  bir  ergeb'  icl)  miety, 
£ir  git  tränen  eroiglicl). 

5  ^tebe,  fcte  micl)  fyat  gebunten 
Sin  ü)i  Sott)  mit  Seib  unb  <5>tmt, 
^tebe,  bie  micl)  überrounben, 
Unb  mein  |>erj  $tc()t  ganj  barjtn, 
Siebe,  bir  ergeb'  ict)  miety, 

£)icl)  ju  loben  croiglicfy. 

6  Siebe,  bte  micl)  eroig  liebet, 
"Die  für  meine  @eele  bitt', 
%izbt,  bie  btui  Sitegelb  giebet, 
Unb  mieb  ennglicl)  beitritt, 
Siebe,  bir  ergeb'  iclj  midj, 
üDttf)  31t  loben  eroiglicl). 

7  Siebe,  bie  mid)  fcirb£rtoecfen 
Slitö  bem  ©rab  ber  issterbltc&feü, 
Siebe,  bie  niidb  roirb  bebeefeu 
Pü  ber  $am'  ber  £errltcj>Fett, 
Siebe,  bir  ergeb'  icl)  mid), 

Dein  jn  bleiben  eroiglicr;. 


;*iyc>  SSM- :  D  ^efN,  meine«  «ebenss  2td)t  (2) 

€St)rift  ergebe  $>erj  nnb  (Sinn! 
2Ba$  b^ngft  bu  an  ber  (Srben? 
hinauf!  binauf!  $um  £ummel  t)in! 
ßin  Sl;rift  mnfj  iummlifdj  Werben. 
375 


3JH«cet  ten. 

2  SBaS  6i{l  bu  tu  bcr  SBrtt?  Sin  ®aft, 

©in  grembWng  unb  ein  SBanb'rer, 
SBenn  bu  htrg  $att£gebalten  fyaft, 
©o  erbt  bein  $ut  ein  Slub'rer. 

3  2öa3  bat  bie  SBelt?  2öaö  biet'  fie  an? 
9hir  ©elb  unb  eitle  Dinge. 

£Ber  einen  Fimmel  ^orfcn  faun, 
Der  fc|ä$t  bie  Sßelt  geringe. 

4  2Ber  ©otl  erfennt,  faun  ber  root)(  uocf> 
Den  &\nn  anf'3  9?iebre  teufen  ? 
9?ur  roer  an  ßjott  benft,  benfet  (joefj, 

•  <Bo  muffen  Gbrtften  benfen. 

5  SBenn  bi$  bie  Saft  bcr  Seiten  brücft, 
<ödsau'  bntm  ntd&t  mutbloö  nieber, 
Scrjau1  frei  empor!  fpricj:  mieb  erquieft 
©er  £err  boci;  enblicty  roieber. 

6  Dort  ift  ba«  redete  Sanoait, 
äöo  Seben^ftröme  fliegen. 

23(tcf  oft  binanf!  ber  Slnblicf  faun 
Den  SeibenSfelcJ}  öerfitfjen. 


373 


93? eL:    9ftir  imd;,  f|>rtd)t  ß^riftu*  (48) 

€($5otteg!amm !  mein  (Element 
3ft  einzig  bein  (Erbarmen, 
Dein  £er$,  ba«  ju  mir  roatttunb  brennt, 
5)?it  offnen  £iebe3=9lrmen, 
Dein  SBlut  wie  e«  öom  Ärcu^e  floß 
Unb  alle  2öe(t  mit  £eü  begoß. 

2  3$  roeife  von  feinem  anbern  £rojr, 
3cb  müjt'  in  ©ünben  fterben, 
Der  ftcinb  ift  roieber  mict)  erbopr, 
Die  2Bc!t  totfl  mieb  »erberben, 
^ftein  f)eg  ift  unrein,  btinb  unb  tobt, 
£)  tiefe«  Slenb,  qroge  9lot& ! 
376 


Wl  t  ä  c  eilen. 

3  'Die  eigene  ©erecfytfgfett, 
DaS  £l)un  ber  eignen  Gräfte, 
9ftad)t  mir  mir  Schaut'  unb  £)er$eleib, 
33erge'^rt  bie  IVben^fräfte; 

D  nein,  ?$  tft  fein  aub'rer  Sfnt^, 
51(0  ber,  ben  bcin  (Erbarmen  bat. 

4  Drum  bleibe  bn  mein  (Element, 
Du  felbft  nnb  betn  (Erbarmen, 
Unb  roie  mein  ©laube  bid)  crfcnnr, 
©o  fenne  bn  micl)  Firmen, 

3d)  leb'  in  beiner  ©nab1  allein, 
3djj  totß  in  bir  erfnnben  (ein. 

5  Wein  erfter  Obern,  ben  td)  jtefy', 
Söenn  t'cb  öom  <s?c$>kf  ertoacbe, 
3fi  betn  Erbarmen,  beine  Wüb/, 
Die  icl)  bir  ta'glid)  mad)e, 

Unb  bie  bn  fd)on  auf  micl)  genmnbt, 
Da  beine  Sieb1  am  ftrcuj  gebrannt. 

6  SBenu  icl)  am  meinem  23ett  auffiel)', 
@o  tret1  td)  tV$  (Erbarmen, 

Unb  roenu  icl)  baib  gen  -pimmel  fet)', 
Wein  Fimmel  tft  Erbarmen, 
Unb  hmm  tcb  httee,  fäüt  mein  ®imt, 
£)  ®ott,  tu  beut  Erbarmen  t)in. 

7  3d)  roafcfye  micl),  3mmanue(, 
3m  blutigen  Erbarmen, 

3n  bir  erteilt1  id)  rein  unb  t)ell, 
Aftern  Slleib  ift  bcin  Erbarmen, 
3d)  e§'  unb  trinfe  biefe  .ftoft, 
Erbarmen  ift  mein  33rtb  unb  Wojt. 

8  3c^)  fi£'  unb  get)',  unb  roaS  tc^>  tt)U1, 
©o  ttju'  tcb/3  im  (Erbarmen, 

Wein  @tj3,  mein  öjruub  unb  meine  SRujT, 
Wein  >}tel  tft  betn  (Erbarmen ; 
yjltin  (teurer  2Beg,  mein  l'id)t  unb  $raft, 
Wein  ffiobmrmitö  in  ber  $ilgerfd)aft. 
377 


W  ii  edlen. 

9  £eg'  td)  beö  2lbcnbö  mt#  jur  fRiiff, 
Wein  SBctt  tft  beut  (Srbanmn, 
(£3  langt  auf  allen  Seiten  ju, 
(53  roärint  mid;  bein  Erbarmen, 
3n  biefe  Tecfe  bull'  tcb  mt'cb, 
5öie  fanft,  wie  fuße  fcbläft  eö  ft$! 

10  (£ri»a^  td?  tn  ber  ftillen  9?atyr, 
©0  lieg'  tcb  int  (Erbarmen, 

SDBernt  nttd>  bic  Unrub1  fd)laflog  maeft, 
©0  roiegt  mieb  bein  (Erbarmen, 
ßrfebreeft  mid)  bräunt  uub  ^infternif}, 
Erbarmen  leuchtet  mir  gcrotfj. 

11  ^a,  bi$  m'S  ®rab  unb  sor'S  ®fridjl 
begleitet  mid)  (Erbarmen, 

33on  Job  unb  £>bile  toeijj  td?  nid)t, 
9Jieiu  £tbm  tft  (Erbarmen  ; 
hierin  befehlt  cjj'  id)  aud)  ben  £auf 
Unb  fafyre  ftertenb  31t  bir  auf. 

12  Unb  tue  im  tcb;  cor  bem  Xbrone  bin, 
£>cin  Slnfcfyatfn  ju  genießen, 

©0  iei§t  miefy  bein  (Erbarmen  t)in, 
3m  2eben  *u  verfließen; 
SBorin  aUbier  mein  £>er$  entbrennt, 
£)a£  bleibt  mein  eroig'g  (Clement. 


$' 


c>jw-  m  33M.  :  2Ber  nur  bett  liefen  ©ott  (75). 

I«  barfft  bein  Äreuj  nicfyt  fycfmltd)  tragen, 

$)u  mußt  bein  |)erj  entbeden  frei, 
(ES  ©ott  unb  treuen  8'minben  fagen, 
SBie  eö  um  bieb  befdjajfcn  fei. 
(Sin  febroerer  SWutt)  roirb  öfters  leicht, 
SBenn  man  bte  ©cjjwermutfy  Slnbcm  jetgt. 

2  Watt  muß  e3  immer  recht  entfebetbett, 
9?atur  tft  nod)  fein  (Ebriftentbum, 
Stfatur  bat  grenb',  9?arur  Ijat  Metfcc«, 
378 


9ft  t  ö  celle  n. 

!Die3  macbt  fror  ©ott  ut'clit  &8f  nod)  fromm. 
£aß,  rote  e£  roill,  im  2leu'§ern  geb'n, 
2)u  mußt  bicb  uac|)  btm  ©tunb  umfeffn. 

i  ©o  btft  tat,  roic  bu  bift,  inroenbtg, 
£Ba3  liebjt  tu,  n>ag  bfget>reft  bu? 
23ei  tiefem  ©tun  bleib1  nur  beftä'nbig, 
23ei  biefem  ©runbe  bleib'  in  dtui)\  * 
Vernunft  mag  beuten,  \va$  (ie  fattn, 
£)enf'  bu,  roaei  ge^it  Vernunft  mid;  an? 

4  ©ott  ift  ein  roonneoolleS  2Befen, 
©auj  freunbltcb,  [title,  fanft  unb  fror;, 
©oll  beute  ftraur'beit  recfyt  genefen, 
©o  mufj  bein  ©runb  aud?  roerben  (o. 
Si,  biene  ©ott  mit  gruben  bocl), 
3eig,/  bafj  fein  £)ienft  ein  fanfteö  3o$. 

5  9ftit  oielem  gorfcben  burc^ubringen, 
^Bringt  grb'§ern  ©cbabcn,  aU  man  glaubt, 
©ott  lä'§t  fid)  mit  ©eroalt  nicbt  fingen, 
23ricb  beinen  Söilkn,  nicfct  baö  £>aui>t. 
ßrroart'  nur  im  gelaffnen  ©runb 

£>er  ero'gen  SBei^^eit  $tit  u«&  ©tunb'. 

6  ytimm  auf  bein  Äreuj  unb  alte  Seiben, 
ttnb  trag1  e$  willig  3efu  nacb, 

©e  folgen  ivejentltcbe  greuben 
"Hadj  langem,  langem  D  unb  21$. 
£)er  ©laube  muf)  burcb  groben  gef^n 
Unb  glauben  lernen  ofyne  ©er/n. 


,j.a  •  «         3M. :  2Bte  (tdjer  lebt  ter  SRenf*  je.  (11) 

^\  liebfter  £err,  tcb  arnteö  Slinb, 
***  3)ai  ntrgenb  Xroft  wub  dlntyt  finVt, 
2Bill  mtcb  fo  clcnb,  alc  tcb  bin, 
33or  beuten  ?lugcn  legen  tun. 
379 


s3ft  i  0  c  e  1  l  c  n. 

2  £u  Weißt  e£,  tüfc  i'dj  bin  verirrt, 
23efcbweit,  »crfinftert  unb  verwirrt, 
öS  ift  mein  ganzer  3ammtvftanb 
Ü)ir  beffcr,  alv3  mir  felbft  befamu. 

3  3d)  mag  mid)  fetjren,  \x>U  tcf>  will, 
"9J<ein  $t%  wirb  of)ne  ticty  nidjt  [tili. 

2ld;,  fdjau  mid;  mit  Grbarmeu  an, 
£a  id?  mir  (elbft  nityl  belfen  fann, 

4  3$  lieg1  ganj  tutlf-  nnb  rattjloö  r;ier 
Unb  fdjrei'  aus  .£>erjenSgrunb  jn  bir. 
D  XambSforju,  erbarm'  bicfy  mein 
Unb  macty'  mein  £erje  (tili  nnb  venu 

5  £)u  «Kenfctjenfrcunb,  idj  roet§  eS  Wofyl, 
Tc\$  icb  bein  ^Bobntjauö  werben  [oll, 
©o  fomm  benn  meinem  £>erjcn  uafy', 
bereif  es  (elbft  nnb  wotjne  ta. 

6  9?tcbt3  belügt  mieb;,  9?id)tS  hilft  mir  fonjt 
Äein  93ien(cbentrc(t,  no#  &rafi  nnb  Äuufi, 
5tomm  bu  iri$  £erj  nnb  fcjjiiep'  ec>  ju, 
<So  finb1 1$  in  bir  (tfnab'  unb  9Stt|*\ 

7  SBenn  bu  tu  mir  wirft  offenbar, 
Salb  wirb  mein  £>er§  befriebigt  gar, 
(SS  weicht  bie  ©ünV  unb  ftinftermjj 
3$  wert»'  ganj  fyeilg,  fanft  unb  füfj, 

8  £)u  fuße  Zkbt,  fomm  boct;  balb, 
3dj  bin  (o  elenb,  fdjwad)  unb  falt, 

2)u  (anfter  ©trorn,  mid)  ganj  turebbring' 
Unb  beineS  £ebenS  Äraft  mir  bring'. 

9  3$  bÜTfl'  unb  fdjrei',  id)  fann  nidjtme^r, 
yjltin  mattes  £er$  verlangt  fo  fetjr, 
SBaun  wirb'S  gefdjeb'n,  ba£  ich  biefy  finb', 
ÜDent',  3c(u,  an  mid)  armes  ftinb. 

380 


€ 


3efu,  meine  3u&erjtdjt 

Wein  £>eilanb  unb  mein  2eben, 

SSerftojT  mich  armen  ^ünber  niebr, 

gür  ben  bn  biet)  gegeben. 

2  (Sebenfe  an  beut  33(ut  unb  £ob 
Unb  an  beut  fcbmer^licb  (Sterben; 
31$,  t)i(f  mir  sott  ter  ©üuben  9?ou) 
Unb  fcbretflicbcm  2?erberbeu. 

3  Tu  fcetjjt  fo  felbjt,  foaS  für  ein  SBujl 

Unb  wie  mcl  tattfeub  (ssüubett 
ÜBb'n  ber  »erberbten  SlbamSlufl 
(Siel)  in  mir  Sinnen  finben. 

4  Tö  reget  fiel)  bie  (Sigenbeir, 
£>o[fabrt  unb  SBollufiliebe, 
Verfehlter  ©HT  unb  (Siteffett 
Unb  anbre  Sünbentriebe. 

5  TeS  ©atauS  *Reicb  tobt  felbft  in  mir 
Hub  fcbrcädjt  ber  Seeleu  Gräfte, 
Tag  ^(fiftb  öerljinbert  für  unb  für 
Tie  göttlichen  ßjejcbüfte. 

6  Wein  Dtjr  ift  tanb,  bie  3unÖe  fiumm, 
Wein  Slugc  fanu  niefet  [eben; 
SScrflanb  unb  Urteil  ftub  gu  bumm, 
T)a$  ©ute  ju  öerftetjen. 

7  3a,  £err,  roie  fanu  icbJJrmer  bodj 
Ten  Sammer  metner  Seelen, 
Ta$  (Sienb  tri  beut  ^ünbenjoef) 
Unb  allezeit)  erlabten? 

8  3ct)  fenne  mict)  ja  felber  nfctjt 
Unb  babe  »on  Dem  Stilen 
Saft  fein  ©rrennnujj  unb  fein  £i$t, 
So  tief  bin  i$  gefallen, 

381 


VMmftfiu 

9  £)  treuer  (SJott,  roaö  fang1  ity  an 
23et  fo  bcftelUem  Söefcn  8 
3ft  benu  ni^tö,  ba3  mir  fyelfcn  rann? 
SBte  fott  tdj  bocl)  genefen? 

10  XtyiV  33u§e,  rufjl  bu  mir  jroar  ju, 
Unb  glaube  meinem  2Borte, 

<öo  öffnet  fiel)  $u  beiner  JKuf)' 
S)ie  rechte  (önabenpforte. 

11  SUletn,  roo  tft  in  mir  bie  $rafr, 

T)ie3  SBeibeS  aufführen? 

2ßo  nicht  beut  ©eilt,  ber  MeS  föafft, 

9)Jetn  ^erje  felbft  Witt  rühren, 

12  <©o  bleibt  e£  tobt,  üermag  gar  nicf)t 
3n  SBu§c  ju  jentnnen, 

9ßoi$  roen'ger  fann  e3  3lwerW 
3u  beiuer  -pulb  gewinnen. 

13  £)rum  fteije  bu  mir  felbcr  hü, 
ÜDu  5lbgrunb  aller  ®naben, 
Unb  mach/  mein  armes  £>er$e  frei 
SSou  biefein  Xobeäfcfyaben. 

14  Sich,  £err,  öerleib/,  ba§  icr)  burc$  bt$ 
Wich,  [eiber  nicht  »erjicrje, 

Unb  in  ba3  (Slenb,  welches  mtcij 
33erberbet,  tief  einfefye. 

15  3erl"^me'^  fctt  mein  t)arteg  #cr$, 
.  £)afj  eS  tote  Wafyt  8erjlte§e, 

Unb  in  wahrhafter  $eu'  unb  ©cfmterj 

ü)te  Xljränenflutl;  uergtefje. 

16  leb,  mach/  e3  bureb  bett  ©lauben  rein, 
Unb  gib  gerechte  ffierfe ; 

3a,  rehje  bu  fctbft  hei  mir  ein, 
£>  meiner  Seelen  ^ta'rfe! 
382 


^tScelten. 

17  3cr^V  in  mir  bo3  £>ö(Ienrei$, 
©eblag'  «Satanä  Sctrilb  in  ^türfen, 
Uno  lafj  tt)n  über  beinem  gtuq 
©ein  ©c^wert  nicl;t  ferner  jürten. 

18  örtö'bt1  unb  g5$#i'  baS  fcöfe  gfeifc^ 
©ammt  bejjeu  £u[tbegierben, 
Waty  aber  miefy  recljt  rein  unb  feufc(> 
Unb  »oüer  ®laubeiu?=3iert;en' 

19  ßtxfaity  bie  fct>nobe  öigenfjeit 
Unb  meinen  bb'fen  Tillen, 

Unb  laß  mici;,  mag  bein  Üöort  gebeut, 
Durcfy  beinen  ®ei|l  erfüllen. 

20  (Sröffne  Obren  unb  ben  ^Dcunb, 
®ib  teineS  sl£ort3  Ver|iäntmip, 
Unb  ttyit'  mtr_  beine  iBabvbeit  funb 
3u  meiner  ö.elbfterfemtmtfj, 

21  ©tb  beine  guretyt  in  meine  33rujr, 
T)a$  ©ute  auszuüben, 

Unb  log  miefy  biet;  mit  £erjen$lufi 
©etreu  unb  eroig  lieben. 

22  £a§  mi$  in  Derrrulr;,  3ftä'§igfeit, 
©ebulb  unb  'Äanftmutt)  prangen, 
Unb  fcfcmücf  mein  |)erje  allezeit 
9)Jit  ^eiligem  Verlangen. 

23  D  Vater,  f)ilf!  benn  meine  ßraft 
$ann  btefeS  nicl)t  ergingen; 
Du  aber  biftU  ber  in  un$  f($afi 
Dag  SBollen  unb  Vollbringen. 

24  D  fiärfe  micl),  o  treuer  ©oü, 
£)urc§  beine  D)?acbt  in  ©uaben, 
Da§  ©ünbe,  ffielt  unb  £öüennotf) 
Wlix  niemals  formen  fcfyabcn. 

383 


9tt  t  i  celleru 

25  D  3efu,  teurer  ©ottegfobn, 
©cbenfe  an  micf)  3lrme.it; 

£)u  bift  ber  ein'ge  ©itabentbron, 
91$,  gbnu'  mir  teilt  (Erbarmen! 

26  Unb  weil  icij  gam  erftorben  bin, 
£)a£  ©ute  ju  üoÜfübrcn, 

©o  fottji  bu  felbft  mein£erg  unb  (Sinn 
Xurcl)  beuten  ©eift  regieren. 

27  JD  beiFger  ©eifr,  mein  Üroft  unb  £orr, 
•Du  ©eift  voll  Straft  unb  (Stärfe, 
güfyr'  midj  in  betner  3Bat)rt>ett  fort 
(S>4ajf  in  mir  beine  SEßerfe* 

28  Sajj  bcinen  ^rieben  in  mir  fein, 
Unb  fcbreib'  bein'n  neuen  tarnen, 
Den  9£iemanb  fermt,  ben  Seelen  ein, 
Um  3efit  wittern    Simen. 


377 


2JM. :  £>er  ©nabenbrumt  (56) 

i|"4>,  wenn  tcl)  miclj  boc^  fount' 
*  an  3e)"u  Siebe  fenfen, 
Unb  alle  2lugenblicf 
2In  3eftt  Ütebe  benfcn, 
Wlity  beucht,  i$  t)bre  ftetö, 
21  tö  roann  mir  roaS  aufbrüht : 
33ergijj  bei  ttiht  bocL) 
Der  ^tebe  3efu  titelt! 

tyhin  3efu  fommet  mir 
©tetö  »or  in  feinen  Setben, 
Unb  fnge,  bnjj  mt'clj  nicfjtö, 
9?icbt3,  ntdns  »bu  ifym  fofl  [Reiben, 
(£r  t> a'  1 1  micl>  mit  ber  £anb, 
5Da  ity  ge^eic^net  ein, 
Unb  rufet  ftet»  :  i$  fofl 
9?tcbt,  nicfyt  verloren  fein. 
384 


Wl  iScelleit. 

2?or  (Sürfben,  £M'  unb  £ob, 
Hub  eor  beS  ©atanS  «Scbjerfen 
5Wetn  3efu  freite  fiel), 
<£r  laß  fein  SBlut  tm'c^  bccfen 
Hub  fei  mein  äJorfcrjntacf  nur 
£er  ere'geu  Seltgfeit, 
£a§  tctj  »oi  greub'  nityt  füfyl1 
£e2  £obes  Sittetfeü. 


3JM. :  ©efce  fcid>,  mein  ©dp  (68). 
i^te  23  efcliro  erben  btefer  ©rben 


Raufen  fid)  nocb  immerju, 
Unb  im  ©treuen  btefer  $tittn 
£>at  man  nirgenbS  venire  Otub,'» 
Sü3o  ift  grieben  für  bte  Gliben, 
£u  bi$%  treuer  3cfu,  bu. 

2  ©finfeen  fdjmerjcn  oft  im  ^er^en, 
Unb  fein  grieb'  ift  im  ß)ebein. 
Unöerbunben  ftnb  bie  2I5unben, 
3efu,  betu  23Iut  beut  allein. 

£ein  SSerfii^nen  madjtung  grünen, 
£u  mußt  unfer  triebe  fein. 

3  3«  ber  Site  fahren  Pfeile 
Soll  bem  ©atmt  auf  unä  bar, 
3efu$  fdjüfcet,  ©taube  nützet 
sill5  ein  Scbjlb  uns  in  (SJefnljr. 
(So  hrirb  ^rieben  un$  befebieben, 
SBeil  ber  £>eüaub  (Sieger  rear. 

i  Uns  beftiegen  5D?orb  unb  Sügen 
3war  öon  Stufen  in  ber  2Belt, 
£ocb  ton  3nnen  fmin'ä  gereimten, 
Sßer  ©ebulb  unb  ©tauben  p&ft. 
sRifytö  t)ei§t1e  Scljabe,  reenu  nur  ®nabe 
Unfer  $rr$  aufrieben  ftellt, 

(25)  385 


SfttfcrUeii. 

5  D  (Srlöfer,  nocb.  »iel  grßfjei: 
3ft  ber  Ortete  jener  Statt, 
£a  finb  $fnlmen,  ba  finb  Halmen, 
Tie  ein  Ueberroinber  t)at. 
9?imm  micb,  Silben  t)iit  in  ^rieben, 
£)ort  roirb  9?icmanb  lebenSfatt. 


o<yq  ^ef-:  2Bie  rtd)er  lett  fcer  2J?eufd)  (11). 

<^\u  bift  bte  m&^eit,  3efu  (£t)rift, 
^  3n  bem  fein  £rug  erlunben  tft, 
23ift  uufer  £eil  unb  uufer  £ort, 
©tbft  uns  bein  lautres  2£atnt)eitSrüort. 

2  T,u  btft'«,  ber  uns  auf  ebner  23ar;u 
3n  ade  2£abrbeit  leiten  rann, 

D  Ia§  uns  bocj^,  ftaS  toir  tteiftefy'n, 
(Steig  mit  tem  6tnfalt$aitge  feb/n. 

3  Unb  trenn  bein  tieit'gcr  5D?mtb  beim  füricbj 
3u  beuten  3üngeru  :  <Scl)rcoret  nicljt, 
Sßenn  bu  öcrbiehft  jebcn  @tb> 

Sok|  uns  treu  fein  jeberjeit. 

4  £a§  uns  bic  2Dabrt)eit  rebcu  frei 
Sßor  3ebermanu,  ruo  eS  aueb  fei, 
Unb  uufer  3a  unb  uufer  Sfteiu 
2a  jj  lauter  unb  aufrichtig  fetu. 

5  3n  beinern  ^eiefy,  £>err  3cfu  Sbjifr, 
Ter  Gnbfcbttutr  nimmer  nöttjtg  ift, 
SBer  tu  bir  lebt,  ber  rebet  tuabr, 
Unb  air  fein  SEfyuit  tft  rein  unb  Rar. 

6  D  laß  unS  (eben,  £err,  in  bir, 
jDamit  tvtr  reben  für  unb  für 
Dlm'  allen  ü£rug  unb  £eucbclfcbein, 
9?ur  ja,  baS  ja,  unb  nein,  bas  nein, 

386 


$ft  t$  ce  II  em 

7  Denn  5lfleg,  öjöS  barüber  tft, 
«Rennft  übel  bu,  -Derr  3efu  (£(mfr, 
i  ?a§  ftctj'n  uns  in  ber  äBafyrfyeit  ßfl$& 
'  Unb  eiuft  sor  beinern  Slugeficfyt. 


9JW. :    Sitte  SJcenfcfyen  muffen  fierfen  (5). 

unberbar  ftnb  ©otteä  $©ea,en, 
Unb  an$  gro§,  toie  ÜSöJeg  fpri$t 
<£r  felbft  tbut  bie  Ämter  pflegen, 
£>at  fem  21ug'  auf  fie  pcricl)!1^ 
9Wan  foü  t>ter  auf  bie  [er  (Srben 
gret  öou  «Süub1  unb  ^cfyanbe  werben, 
Unb  l'cfyon  t>ier  in  biefer  ^eit 
3t)n  ju  loben  fei  bereit. 

2  2luf  ber  £iefe  btefer  (Erben 
(gejjte  ®ott  fo  ^eit  unb  3H 
£ap  roir  füllen  feiig  werben, 
Äomm,  a$  fonune,  wer  ba  imtt» 
gret  ju  nehmen  ©nab'  um  ©naben, 
fco  ju  feilen  meinen  Schaben, 
SBeil  bie  -£>tmmelgpfott'  fo  Hein, 
£)ie  ba  gebjt  jum  ^eben  ein. 

3  Uneiforfcfylicb,  uuergrünbltcfy 
3fi  aucl)  beute  3efu= Sieb', 

Unb  ber  bu  aucl;  felbft  langmütig 
(So  bunfj  betrieb  ©eifteg  Slvieb 
Uns  ton  (günben  ju  erretten, 
Unb  aucl)  frei  »on  Satanö  Letten 
Turct)  betn  fanfleö  3efu=3oc^ 
gieren  ein  jum  Sieben  boeb. 

4  3efu,  9?ame  aller  9came, 

3n  bem  |>immel  unb  auf  (Srb* 
3efug  »on  bem  Fimmel  fame* 
Um  ju  führen  feine  £ierb\ 

387 


381 


98  i  ö  c  e  l  l  c  it. 

3a,  ad1  Firmen  unb  Slenben 
Xfyut  er  #ülf  unt>  ßjnabe  fenben, 
3Me  ganj  ftntttg,  lammen  frei, 
(Sagen,  ba£  er  3efu3  [et. 


9JM. :  SflU^jet,  ibr  Fimmel  (42) 

greife  ben  Ferren, 

^  £>er  rounbertt'c^  uns  alliier  führet, 

3tt  iüebeMöegen  er  roeielic|> 

Utt3  SWenfdjen  au$  lehret, 

&r  füfyrt  hinein, 

©eil  ti  gereinigt  mu§  fein, 

9Jrit  Sieb'  unb  (glauben  gegieret. 

2  Nomine,  ja  romme, 

Unb  eile  gu  3e[u  ju  laufen, 
5ja§  er  bie  ©eclt  mit  fteutt 
T^er  ütebe  fann  taufen; 
£ore  bie  ütimm', 
3n  £erj  unb  Dtjren  e3  nimm, 
Bolge  3mmanueIo  Raufen. 

3  Sdjcue  bictj  nimmer, 

65auj  treue  ju  leben  auf  (Srben, 
Dann  wirft  bu  bet'be,  tin  ^Bürger 
De3  Fimmels  aucb  werben, 
5Beun  bu  im  ßjciji 
öolgeft,  roic  3efuö  bicfy  (;ei§t, 
£cm  treuefteu  flirten  ber  beerben. 

4  golge  in  etilem, 

3n  öjlauben,  roie  er  e3  totfl  f)aben, 
<So  wirft  bu  ftnben  tit  perlen 
Unb  foftlicbften  ®aben, 
Keffer  als  ©olb, 
2ßü  man  eö  jtnbcn  auci)  foüY, 
Dic$  fann  bie  Seele  redjt  laben. 
388 


5  Kommt,  fud&t  bte  ©cijäije, 
Die  ertu'g  ntcfyt  fönneu  tieralten, 
Saßt  bocb  im  -^erjen  bie  &ebe 
3a  nimmer  erlaUen, 
«Sonberu  meinte  br, 
greubig  pnijuitbtt  allster, 
SBeffer  an  3cfu  git  galten. 

6  \H5aö  finb  bte  Dinge 
Der  (Srbcu  fo  balbe  «ergeben  ? 
©leiet)  wie  t>ie  Giebel  uerfebroinben, 
2Benn  5£tnbe  entfielen; 
Drum  ift  e3  gut, 
9Ba3  un3  fyier  binbern  nodj  tfyut, 
ftvityltctycn  ^cr^enö  ju  fiteren, 

«oo  SOMobie  16. 

|&s  glänzet  ber  Scripten  intoeubigeg  hieben, 
^  Cbgleidi  [ie  fcou  Stufen  bie  ©oune  »erbraust, 
2BaS  tbnen  ber  König  bea  Kummete  gegeben, 
3ft  deinem,  alö  ihnen  nur  (eiber  befanut, 
SBaS  9(temanb  üerfpüret, 
2Ba$  s)?iemanb  bciübrct, 
&at  tt)re  erleuchtete  ©imte  gelieret, 
Hub  fie  ju  ber  göttlichen  ffiüroe  gefüfyret. 

2  eie  (feinen  üou  Stufen  bie  fcfylectjtefren  £cute, 
(£in  ©cbautytel  ber  (Sngel,  an  (Sfel  ber  2öclt, 
Unb  innerlich  finb  fie  bie  licbltcfjfteu  Bräute, 
Der  3ierau),  bie  Krone,  bie  3eju  gefällt ; 
Das  JlBunber  ber  ^(itnx, 

Die  t)ier  fieb  bereiten, 

Den  König,  ber  unter  ben  Zilkn  roeibet, 

3u  füllen,  in  golbenen  ©tücfen  gefleibct. 

3  Sie  waubeht  auf  (Srben  unb  leben  im  Fimmel, 
©ie  bleiben  etjnnjäifytig  unb  fcfaü^cn  bie  Söelt; 
©ie  fcfunütfcn  ben  Fimmel  bei  allem  ©etümmel, 
Die  Slermften  aud)  tyaben,  n>ag  ibnen  gefällt, 

389 


Wb  i  d  c  e  1 1  e  », 

(Sie  freien  in  Seiben 

Unb  bleiben  in  greuben, 

Sic  fcbeinen  evtbbtct  ben  äußeren  (Sin/ten 

Unb  führen  baä  £eben  bes  (SManbein?  i>on  Snncn 

4  SBenn  (SbjiftuS,  it)r  Sieben,  totrb  offenbar  rcerben 
i&enn  er  jtcjj  einft,  wie  er  tfr,  öjfentiicl)  [teilt, 
So  »reiben  fte  mit  fyiri,  aU  ®otter  ber  orten, 
Slncb,  tjerrltcb  crfdteinen  junt  SBnnber  ber  SBelt. 
Sie  trerben  regieren 
Unb  eroig  floriren, 

"Den  £mnmel  a($  prächtige  Sinter  nu^ieren, 
£)a  roirb  man  bie  greube  gar  offenbar  [puren. 

383  "* 39- 

CJ;efu,  t)ilf  mein  ftren^  mir  tragen, 
<\j  SBenn  in  böfen  3ammertagen 

%Rity  ber  argegeino  anficht, 

3e|n,  bann  vergiß  mein  ntcl)t! 

2  2ßenn  bie  falfc&cn  «R oft«  65c feilen, 
Genien  ganjltct)  micfy  ju  fallen, 
Unb  mir  3^att>  nnb  Sfiat  gebricht, 
Scfn  Gtnift,  »ergiß  mein  nict)t! 

3  35MU  mtc&  bb'fe  2u[t  öerfübren, 
@o  laß  mir  baö  £erje  rühren 
£a$  jnrnnftige  ©ericfyt, 

Unb  »ergeffe  meiner  nidjt, 

4  $ommt  bie  5Bdt  mit  tyren  2ucfen 
Unb  roill  mir  baö  3tfl  üerriicfen, 
$)ur$  tt)r  falbes  SBollnfMHcH 
3efn,  fo  »ergiß  mein  nicfyt! 

5  SBoÜen  ancf)  roofyl  meine  $reunbe 
Witt)  nicfyt  anber£,  als  bie  gcinbe, 
£>inbern  anf  ber  £ebcn£bat)n, 
3efn,  nimm  bicb  meiner  an ! 

390 


Wl  i  4  cellc  8, 

6  geilet  mir'3  an  5?raft,  31t  beten, 
Va§  mi#  beinen  ©eift  vertreten, 
©tä'rfe  meine  3uöerfi$t, 

Unb  vergeffe  metner  nityt* 

7  SEBtU  aueb  fclbft  ber  ©laub1  febtvaeb  derben, 
Unb  ntdjt  tragen  bte  23efcbnm-Den, 

SBenn  bte  £raiigfalM?t&c  fticftf, 
3efn,  jo  vergiß  mein  ntcfyt. 

8  23in  tcb  trgenb  abgerieben, 

Unb  tjab  mief)  von  bir  verjcblicfyen, 
©et  mten1  2£ieberfefyr  unb  \!ict)t, 
3efu,  unb  öerKaf  miejj  ntc^t! 

9  Sßcitn  icfy  gä'nglict)  bin  vcrlajen, 
Unb  mieb  alle  9)ccnfd)cn  ba||eu, 
(£0  (et  bu  mein-  ^uvcifictit, 
3efit,  unb  vergiß  mein  ftfcfc 

10  2£enn  icb  tiütfloö  ba  muß  Hegen 
3n  ben  legten  Scbeejiigcn, 
SBenu  mein  £crj  im  jjct'b  gerbricfyr, 
3efu,  fo  vergiß  mein  nic^t. 

11  Satyr1  i<$  au3  bem  2Belt=(5ktümmel, 
9cimm  mieb,  3efu,  in  ben  £immel, 
£)a§  ich  fefe'  bem  Slngeficbt, 

3efu  Gbrtft,  vergiß  mein  m'ctyt! 


384 


9JM. :  Actum t,  Ähicer,  lapt  un«5  (70). 

er  fingt  beim  fo  mit  $reuben 
3m  (loben  fußen  Jon? 
(Sin  <5cbaf  von  3efu  2ßeibe& 
SBefennt  unb  rühmt  treu  <Sobx. 
Sin  ©ünber  aue>  (Senaben 
2llö  gang  erlb'ft  erfcfyeint, 
9?acbbem  er  fernen  Schaben 
©efüfylet  unb  betvetnt. 

SBobl  mir,  in  3efu  SBunben, 
£a  ^ab'  ity$  elvig  gut, 
391 


385 


ffli  0  c  e  11  e  tu 

Ta  \)aV  «fc  SRufo  funben, 
t^te  mir  fc  (anfte  tbut, 
jTo§  id?  f)ter  elrig  bleibe, 
Unb  tvng  icb,  täglicl)  ttm', 
3a  benf?,  rcb'  unb  fctreibe, 
•Dag  gtt)t  auf  3e[itm  gii. 

3  £ier  bin  tcl>  einig  feft'g, 
Sphx  t)ab'  icb  eir-ig  |'att, 
£)ie  (5)üter  ftnb  ungatjlfg, 
£ie  t)ter  ber  ©laube  t)at. 
3)te  Sünben  ftnb  »ergeben, 
3$  bin  gerecljt  gemacbt, 
Unb  auö  rem  £ob  tn'S  &bm 
£urcb/3  251ut  fyiuburcl)  gebracht* 

4  Wermut  t)er,  tf>r  ^Jcenfcbenfinfcer, 
£)ier  bat  man^  eUM'gjut, 
ftommt  alle  t)er,  tt>r  ^ünber, 
£ier  quillt  be£  ^ammeß  23lut. 
Vergebung  eurer  (Sür.beu 

Unb  5kaft  gur  £ciligr'eit 
ÄSnnt  itn*  in  3efu  ftnben, 
Jtommt,  Mtz  ift  bereit. 

(Sißenc  SJMofcie. 

C|efu,  rufe  micb 

\3  %m\  ber  SBrit,  bo§  icb; 

$11  bir  eile,  nicbt  »ertoeile. 

3ffu,  rufe  ntt$.  * 

2  Webt  3erufatem, 
<Sonbcrn  33ett)lcbtm 

£at  befeueret,  tta£  uns  nähret, 
Wityt  3 etu fa lern. 

3  SBertyeS  ^etblctjem, 
£)u  bift  angcncbni, 

2lu3  cir  fonimt,  roa3  uttä  frcmimt, 
SBerttjeö  23ett)tet)cm. 
392 


4  £>u  btft  tote  matt  fprtcrjt, 
9hm  bie  llleinfte  nidjt; 
Slllen  Seilten,  attety  ben  Reiben 
33ringjt  bu  £eil  uitb  2icj>t 

5  ßeige  mir  ben  Stern, 
£er  mid)  auö  ber  öerrt' 

23on  ben  Reiben  letjr1  abfcfyetbert, 
3etge  mir  ben  ©fcerjt« 

6  So  rcerb',  3efu,  td} 
Salb,  balb  ftnben  biefy; 
2tnbacbtoferjeit,  9teu'  im  £erjen 
©laubig  bringe  ify. 

7  2lcb,  üerfc^mäy  miel)  nidjr, 
©ib  fcoefc,  t>a$  beut  Mtcfot 

9tnn  unb  immer  in  mir  fctn'mmer, 
2ict),  öerfc^md^'  mtdj>  mfyt. 

8  ©tfcimjieg  SBunber-Stnb, 
£iif,  baß  icjj  entjünb1, 

3n  bir  brenne,  bieb  jletö  nenne, 
(Scpnjieg  2Bnnbet>itinb. 

9  ©üfer  £iebe3biicf, 
®bnne  mir  ba$  ®lücf, 

£>ier  unb  broben  biet)  ju  loben, 
Super  Siebeöblicf* 


386 


SM.  64. 

er  nur  recfjt  beroeinet  fyat 
Sein  »erborbnes  2Befen, 
Jlann  burety  3efu  £e(bentt)at 
9ted)t  in  ©ott  geuefen. 
S^rtjii  Shiferfie&ungSr'rctft 
«Starre  uns  ben  (glauben: 
2Bo  b»e  dornen  abgefdjaffr, 
SBatyfen  fufe  Trauben. 
393 


388 


2Ri  Sc  eilen. 

SWel.  5. 

j*>  tüte  iji  bie  3e^  fo  roicbtig, 
"^  SDte  un3  ©ott  nur  einmal  gibt, 
tlnb  rote  ift  bte  2£elt  fo  nichtig, 
T)te  boct)  aUgu  öiel  geliebt 
253trb,  bafj  roir  uns  mit  öerfättmen, 
©et/n  batjin,  fo  roie  in  Sräumen, 
£}enft  fo  wenig  an  tte  3eit 
üDer  (o  langen  Sroigfeit. 

sow.  70. 

«Jon  ®ott  roitt  t#  nic&t  laffen, 
<&  iDemi  er  lä'pt  triebt  öon  mir, 
güfyrt  nricl;  auf  rechten  Straßen, 
Ta  id)  fonft  irre  fetjr ; 
ßr  reicht  mir  feine  £>anb, 
Ten  5lbenb,  roie  ben  borgen 
&but  er  micb  ftobl  »erforgen, 
Sei,  roo  id)  roolT  im  \!anb. 

2JW.  67. 

CJn  ©otteö  SKeicb  gebt  9ciemanb  ein, 

<\j^  (£r  fei-benn  neu  geboren, 
tsso  ift  er  bn  bem  beften  Schein 
9Jiit  £eib  unt>  Seel1  »erloreu. 
SBaS  flcil'cijiicije  ©eburt  »erberbt, 
3«  ter  man  uicbtc  alö  Sünbe  erbt, 
Da3  muß  ©ott  felbft  rerbeffern. 

«DWcbie  77. 

^Ifll  ein'  fc^b'nfre  3*ü  ift  fcbon  öorbet, 
""+  Unb  bin  üom  Slenb  noct)  triebt  frei 
?\$  tyab''  ttocb  »tel  ju  Hagen, 
•Docfy  roirb  bie  $eit  m*r  oftmals  lang, 
Unb  fittjf  faft  franf,  es  roirb  mir  bang, 
3cb  fü&l1,  ich  rann'S  nicbt  faaen. 
394 


SR  J  «etile«; 

D  ©ott, 

m$  $ot& 

0tlf  mir  2lrmen, 

5)?tt  Erbarmen, 

£>Üf  mir  fterben, 

£afj  tcb,  fann  teu  £immel  erben. 


391 


9-Mofcie  67. 

/£tf  ift  bttreb,  beute  Siebegtreu' 
^  Daö  Äreuj,  ber  G&rtjien-Crben, 
gum  Beictyen,  bnp  icb  beute  (et, 
siUtdb  mir  nijlfyeü  geworben. 
£l?er  biefeg  Siegel  an  fieb  tyat, 
2Ter  ift  ein  Bürger  jener  ©reibt, 
2}ie  ©otteö  £ant>  gebaiter, 


392 


SM. :   gjJadje  fcid),  mein  ©eift,  k.  (43) 

CJefu,  bn  fyaft  meine  S^eif 
<\j  3ÄW  web,  gitgenaefjcrt, 

deinen  jDanf  nnb  beuten  $rciö 
2£tfl  icb,  nicljt  Krgefjen. 
l'ebr'  mieb,  fein,  tnutgrig  fein 
9?acb  bem  xBrob  beö  ^ebenö, 
«Sonft  leb'  icb,  sergcbciiä. 


393 


3M. :    fßm  ©Ott  ttiö  id)  nidjt  (70) 

(j)n  biefem  beben  SBerfe 
%j  23in  icl)  allein  nt  {fronet), 
Äomm  bn  mit  beiner  (Starte 
5)Jir  al3  ein  Reifer  nacl). 
«Schrei1  mir  im  ©eifte  nt, 
üDa§  tcb,  mein  £>eil  bebenfe, 
Ten  alten  Wenfcben  franfe 
Unb  beinen  SBillcn  t\)ü\ 
395 


2R  i  Stellen. 

oqm  SKelcbic  75. 

rcb,  roenn  boct)  nfle  Seelen  wüßten, 

25te  gut  man  e3  bti  3efu  t)at, 
Unb  roie  »ergnügt  bte  roarjren  dtjrtftert 
3t)m  folgen  auf  bem  fcbmalcn  5>fdbj 
Sie  lie§cn  gern  ba3  (Stile  fteb'n 
Unb  würben  l;äiifig  ju  tr)m  gct)"n. 


91 


395 


396 


397 


Sftel. :  2Ber  treiß,  tote  naf/e  mir  mein  ic.  (75) 

in  lieblicl)  £oo3  t[i  mir  gefallen, 
Sin  febönei?  Svbtbeil  mir  befebert; 
&ijjt  'üob  unb  jjhrtö  bem  Gerrit  erhallen, 
@r  ift  eö  wertr),  ba§  man  ibu  et)rt. 
3lue  ©nabe  fyat  er  mict)  erroa'blt 
Unb  mict;  ju  feinem  33olf  gejault. 

SPMrbie  77. 

(Uctt,  23ater,  bir  fei  2ob  unbjDanf 

™  Durct)  (üt)rifium  für  bie  ©petf  unb  £ranf, 

Die  bu  bem  Selb  befeberet; 

31ct)  gib  uuö  au  et)  auä  (ijütigfeit 

Die  f)immeISfo|t  je&t  aucj>  alljett 

Die  eeef  unb  ©eift  ernähret, 

Daß  wir  un3  bir  ganj  ergeben 

Unb  ftetö  leben 

Dir  jum  greife, 

23i$  wir  fdjliejjen  unfre  Steife. 

mti.  64. 

jjMn  ber  5nict)t  fennt  man  ben  33aum, 
+1  3öa3  bier  ift  geworben ; 

Smb  e3  reine  Äeruelein 

SDber  [inb  e$  Stöhnt? 

SBicle  (inb  bir  nur  tin  ^sct)ein, 

fragen  unb  erzeugen; 

Dodj  roer  &(jriftt  (i3eift  ntcfct  tjat, 

Der  ift  utefct  fein  eigen. 
39b 


mchhun-ft  tatst  ct. 

1  Hieb 

91$  ^erjenSgeltebte,  n>tr  fcfyeiben 283 

D  feiige  etunbe,  bie  3efu3  un£  fcljcnft 17ü 

2 

D  3efu,  meine«  Mens  Stcbt 246 

£)  ©titiber,  merfeouf  ben  9?att) 60 

33erä'cforltcl)  Göangelium 355 

2Btc  gut  ift  bocb  ber  alte  2ßrg 348 

<So  t fr  tä  ttofyl  ber  TObe  ttertb 140 

Sieb  ®ott,  btt  ®ott  ber  ©eltpfett 315 

D  @b/rijr,  ergebe  £erj  unb  <Stnn 372 

£>  3efn,  meine  3uoer|ldjjt 376 

3t$,  treib'  an«  meiner  ©eel1 238 

ftcnim  bod),  mein  3efu  Sbjrifr 124 

So  ift  nun  abermal  »ölt  meiner 255 

SBenn  icb  es  recljt  betradjf 292 

SBctuct  nicfyt  mefyr  um  bie  grcmmen 210 

Sllle  Sänften  boren  gerne 116 

Stile  «Wenfcfcen  muffen  ftcrben 181 

Sluf,  bu  priefterftcb/g  (SJefcb,  letzte 82 

£emutb  tji  bie  fd;iinfte  Stugenb 341 

(Stnen  üag  im  Fimmel  leben 307 

3e|"u,  follt1  icb/$  benn  ni$ttt>agen 168 

•Strömen  feiner  billigen  Sßunben 99 

I 


2flelobten*9>legtfier. 

(Bünbcr,  fontmt  ju  Sbrtfit 9 

Süuber,  tviüft  Mt  btd;  befebren 52 

SBtü  (et)  miel;  benn  ntc^t.befet)ren 218 

SQ3omit  foH  ug  bieb,  roobj  loben 268 

Singet  ©ott,  benn  (Sott  tfi  Siebe 320 

D  tote  frötjüct),  o  tote  |cltg 335 

£3  bu  Siebe  nietner  Siebe 24 

JD  bit  tiefe  ©otteäliebe 106 

Vobet  ©ott,  i:tn  großen  5töntg 279 

D  btt  armc3  Semleben 144 

3cb  rot'll  fg  mit  3efu  tragen 177 

Mit,  fii§eS  i'wttt  ber  ©nabelt 333 

3efu  frommer  Wenfcbenbeerben 338 

SBttnberbar  finb  ©ottes  2Begen 380 

jp  roie  ift  bie  3eit  f°  rostig 387 

9 

3Tte  «SWadjt  ber  SBab^eit  bricht  tyerfür 296 

3br  3ioitö=s-üürger  aüjumal 328 

11 

allein  auf  ©oft  fefc1  bein  Vertrau  n 83 

£/cn  Reifen  fetten  ein  neuer  ^tern 12 

IjBrumt  afleS  &til$,  bieb  ebren  mir 247 

Tu  unbegreiflich  t>bcbfteö  ©ut 347 

©ott,  bf||cu  Itebetiotter Stottj 287 

Öerr^ffu  Sbrijt,  o  ©ottcölamm 17 

$crr3ffu  Sbrift,  biet)  jtt  une>  toenb1 64 

3br  jungen  gelben,  aufgeroaebt 134 

3l)r  ,^iou^-£)elben,  auf,  jum  streit 138 

Serufalcm  ift  eine  (Statt 319 

abfinget  ©Ott,  roeil  3efu  SJrtft 32 

3Äeth  £err  ging  nacl)  3erufa(cm 86 

*Kun  biittgen  rotr  ben  Selb  gur  Otub/ 191 

O  3efu  Sbrift,  mein  Seben£ltcbt ......173 

D  ÜKenfcfc,  bebenfe  ftctä  batf  Sub' 201 

Scfolaf  »p|?I/  bu  flciucr  (Srbengaft 2bQ 

ii 


SKelobten-gfcegtjler. 

Sieb 

2öie  ftc^er  lebt  ber  Sftenfcl)  im  «Staub 194 

Sßtr  fingen  bir,  3mmanuel 8 

*S?tr  Ijaben  ttm  jur  JKut)1  gebracht 204 

3u  fcanbern  nacl;  bem  $arat>ei* HO 

wir,  ber  ba  ift  unb  ber  ba  war 21 

(£3  gab  mein  3efu  gute  «flacht 27 

#euf  tji  be*  Ferren  3?utyctag 33 

D  3efu  S&rtjro,  roabre*  ütc^t «8 

3for  Änec^t'  be*  Ferren  aUjugletcb 39 

Die  SBelt  ift  blinb,  ber  ©laube  m$t 92 

34)  t)a!te  meinem  3efit  ftitl 95 

£a*  gußrcafeben  ift  eine  ^flicfyt 101 

'9hm  lieg'  icb  Achte*  Ätnbelein 188 

213ot)I  nur,  t>ter  ift  mein  9tuljc()au* 2()7 

3ßa*  ift  Ca*  geben  biefer  3eit 216 

2i3ie  (Sommer*  fdjön  bie  33äume  blütni 217 

©Ott,  ber  du  Sitte*  mty  bebaut 288 

f>err  3ff«  £&rtjio,  mein  $ropt)et 337 

D  liebfter  £>crr,  icl;  arme*  ft'inb 375 

Du  bift  bie  ©abritt,  3efu  (S&rtft 379 

D  SSater,  finblictj  beten  tt>ir 273 

f)te*  ift  ber  Sag,  ben  ©ott  gemacht 13 

£ob  fei  bem  allerböcbften  öjott 14 

12 

Sluf  Sitte,  bie3ejnm,  ben'ÄBnfg 56 

2Ber  unter  bem  Scbirmbact)  be*  £>bct)ften 87 

Buleßt,  wenn  n?ir  einft  jum  Qitk 351 

Sluf,  ©lieber  be*  SBunbe'*,  rutr  treten 84 

le> 

5öa*  bat  un*  benn  bewogen 285 

SBefiebl  bu  iäm  SBege 78 

(Ermuntert  euc|>,  ityr  frommen 226 

IS*  ift  ^it  (e$te(£tunbe 232 

üaft  nur  ben  33ater  »alten 90 

S©a4it  auf,  itjr  Stiften  ade 233 

in 


9J? elob  ien  =  9t  egifter. 

£teb 

2£o  fotl  tcb  mich,  f)inroenben 290 

Siebente,  »JWenfcb,  bag  (Snbe 192 

34)  nmr  ft'it  fleinctf  Sliubelcin 198 

5faf,  auf,  mein  ©eift,  ju  loben 239 

Siel;,  loäY  ic§  bocb,  [cljonbroben 369 

16 

(So  glänzet  ber  (Sfyrifien  tuvoenbigcS  \!eben 382 

18 

(£ö  [et  bem  (gcfoityfer  Dan?  gejagt 260 

3t)r  Ätnber,  fajjei  neuen  9J?utt) 164 

20 

©ro§  tft  unferS  ©otteS  ©üte 269 

\                                     21 
X  t'e  üftorgenjkrne  loben  ©Ott 250 

23 

Snbltd),  enblicfi  mu§  e^  bocfy 311 

33ntbe  meine  ^:ee!e  roofyl 130 

®n>tg,  ewig  t)dp  bfli  SBort 297 

himmelan  get>t  unfre  33atm 122 

3ffu3  nimmt  bie  <2uiuber  an 89 

Sein,  baue  beuten  Vcib 133 

(Seele,  roaS  cvmübft  bu  bicl; ....326 

Steine  ^eben«?jeitt>cr|"treid)t 220 

£eute  mir  unb  morgen  bir 222 

24 

(Sralb'  unß  mit  beiner  SMcbe 345 

£>crr  3e|'u,  ©nabenfonne 336 

26 

©ott  rufet  nocB,  fouY  i$  nid)t 49 

IV 


Wl  e  I  o  b  t  e  n  -  dt  e  g  i  |!  e  r. 

28  Sieb 

3efu,  bu  mein  ItebfteS  Men 6 

Söffet  um  mit  3efu  Rieben 123 

«Pfltc&taM&ig  gelebt 128 

3efu.  tt>af)reö  Sebenöbrot 2  1 

34 

3&r  Ämter  be$£b'cf)ften 155 

35 

3n  ber  ftilleu  gtnfnmfett 363 

Tum  toir  reifen  Sitte  t)eim 353 

Seib  ttjr  öott  betf  Lammes?  «ecfjaar 114 

Sieb,  tote  licblict)  unb  tote  fein 154 

©ott  fei  £)anf  in  aller  2Bflt 5 

Klein  ©emütf)  erfreuet  fiel) 302 

Fimmel,  (Srbe,  üuft  unb  Witix 3 

2htctj  bie  ftiuber  fammelft  bu 205 

2lu£  ber  3Ttcfe  rufe  icb 368 

5efit$  Stmftug  tjat  »ollbradjt 29 

38 

Hd),  toa£  ftnb  toir  ofme  3efum 67 

(Sott  be6  i>ünmelß  unb  ber  firben 242 

Äontm,  o  forum  bu  ßkift  be3  Gebens 295 

$omm,  mein  greunb,  unb  nimm 310 

SWenftb,  fog'  an,  toaö  tft  bemSeben 178 

Steine  Hoffnung  ftebet  fefte 264 

£>  3 er ufa lern,  bu  flotte 343 

©cbjefet  emt',  tfjt  lieben  öjäfte 325 

2Bcr  ftnb  bis  »or  ©ottes  2t)rone 340 

SBerbe  i'icbt,  bu  SSolf  ber  Petent.. 1Ü 

(26)  y 


SWelobien^egifter. 

Sie 

£brt|it  Tob  tft  Slbam'S  geben 37 

%izk,  bte  bu  biet;  jum  &ilbe 37 

89 

ßjro§er  ®ott,  in  bem  fd)  fdjroebe 24 

$ö'ä}$  ernuinfcbieS  (Seelenleben 2; 

(Sollt1  es  gletcb  bisweilen  (feinen 9 

3efu,  tjtlf  mein  ilreuj  mir  tragen 3fe. 

41 

£>b'cbfter  ©ott,  wir  banf'en  bir 4' 

Vtebjter  3efu,  foif  ftnb  t>ter ..., 4< 

«Run,  ©ott  £ob,  es  tft  öollbracfct 4 

42 

Sandtet,  it>r  £hnmel,  frotjlocfer,  tfjr 

ftommr,  füc|et  bte  (Sc|a*$e 13 

'Donfet  ben  Ferren 26 

£!obe  ben  ÜTröfter 3 

i'öbe  ben  Ferren,  ben  mächtigen 27 

greife  ben  Ferren,  ber.... 38 

43 

Sluf,  mein  ptx%,  »erlaß  bte  SBe'lt 4 

\liebfter  £eilant>,  nafye  biet; .....12 

lieber  jfcjjt  mit  s3J?ofe  bann 33 

SJSftatye  bicb,  mein  ökift,  bereit 15 

tihtf  oft  im  ©lauben  t)tn 9 

^efu,  bn  tmft  meine  Speip 39 

45 

ßJottiji  natje  bcnen 3C 

48 

9lnf,  CTimftenmenfcb!  auf,  anf,  jum 14 

öjottlob,  baSi'eiben  biefer3eit 20 


9J?  e  I  o  b  t  e  n  =  SR  e  g  t  ft  e  r. 


Sieb 


w  beö  iMmmelö  unb  ber  Srben 278 

Wir  nacfy!  fpricbt  GtjujhiS,  unfer 125 

hm  lobet  2JUe  ©otteg  <£o(m 312 

;teb/,  arme»  5?tnb,  roo  roiüft  bu  t>iit 51 

£er  (Botm  SSort  nid)t  t)ält : 111 

:o  trtrft  Mi,  liebet  t)oIbeötinb .........206 

P  ©otteg  £amm,  mein  Clement 373 

50 

ue  ftcl)t  eg  um  bie  triebe..... 153 

|a$  voäY  an  jenem  Jage 321 

fenu  fid)  bie  Sonn' ergebet 248 

Beim  flehte  |>immel£erben 199 

SBelt,  id;  mnp  biet)  laffen 208 

£>  5Belt,  fteb  bier  bei«  Sieben...- 22 

9hm  tyaV  ity  überftanben 196 

©ottlob,  bie  <Stuub1  tft  fommen 197 

gnbr'  bin,  bu  ettteö  SQBefen 135 

£>err,  fyöre,  £>err  erhöre 37 

£ie  £errlidutit  ber  erben ,221 

51 

Kommt,  trüber,  fommt,  rotr  eilen  fort 305 

Kommt  3ung,  fommt  21» 57 

£te  23ibel  tft  ein  föftlid)  33u$ 354 

(£0  lere  ©ott  allein  in  mir 329 

Wein  ©ott,  tm$  £erj  tefj  bringe  bir 48 

Werf,  Seele,  rool)l  bieg  ©nabenroort 299 

9? im  fieb  ber  Jag  geenbet  bot 257 

^un  fii$  bie9fad)t  geenbet  jjat.. 244 

0  5BetSt;etr,  aller  Fimmel  3IC^ 314 

!Bieliet$t  tft  bieg  bog  lebte  Wal 284 

SS? a0  midj  auf  btefer  SOBclt  betrübt 170 

2Ber  tmü  mit  uns  nad)  gion  geb/n 304 

2£ie  btft  bu  mir  fo  innig  gut 344 

3br  jungen  ^eute,  merfet  auf 58 

Knf,  ^eele,  auf,  unb  fäume  uid;t 4 

vii 


ÜJtelobten-SRegiftcr. 

^ieb 

3Der  SfBect  $um  £eben  iji  fefir  fdjnial 141 

9hm  bricht  bie  finftre  9?<u$t  herein 259 

55 

T)tefe  2BcIt  gering  ju  fachen .120 

Sefum  nur  allein  ju  Itcben 300 

3$  toitt  mit  ber  flehten  beerbe 117 

3at)re  fommen,  3at)re  getjen 18 

Sfctttgc  reeijt,  »öenn  ©otteö  ®nabc 323 

SBrnn'ä  boefy  alle  «Seelen  rotteten 301 

2Ber  fitfj  bünfen  lä'&t,  er  ftebe 349 

Äommt,  it)r  überzeugte  ^erjen 50 

Wöcbten»  Sänften  recfyt  erwägen   169 

Ätttber,  eilt,  eueb  ju  befct)rcn 44; 

hinter,  lernt  bie  Drbnung  f  äffen 63 

2£o  ift3efu$,  mein  Verlangen 73 

3n  fcer  SBelt  i(t  fein  Vergnügen 350 

56 

Der  ©nabenbrunn  fliegt  nod) 47 

Die  «Rächt  ift  üor  ber  X&ür 258: 

«Run  bniifctSWeßjott 265 

9?ur3efuö  ift  mein  £eü 360 

^erfuetet  eitcjjbod)  felbft 81 

Söeld/  eine  ©org'  unb  ftntty 229 

(S^ar1  beine  JBujje  niebt 74 

SJefy,  roeun  icbmic|)  bocfy  rennt5 377 

60 

©ott  fyrtt  fieb  ju  unö  peneiget 281 

£>crr,  bein  2£ort  bat  «ZBunbcrbinge 316 

$erjen,  fcntmt,  !a£t  uns?  befebaucn 361 

ftommt  unb  fdmut  ben  2t)ierbe[teger 357 1 

Sobet  ©ort  ju  jeber  Stuube 262 

«Watt  mag  tuobl  trfä  5tliig&au3 147 

JD  wie  feltg  jtnb  bie  (Seelen 352 

VIII 


SRelobten-SKegtficr. 

Sieb 

Tja  3otynnne3  3efum  fat) 61 

f  9Jun,  fo  toill  icb  benn  mein  £eben 143 

Ging  betrübt  micb  fel)r  auf  Ärben 150 

3efu3  Sfcriftug  ijerrfcbj  al$  Ä'öntg 59 

I  ®2 

;  fRu\)z  tft  ba3  befte®ut 294 

1  Sin  ber  grudjt  fennt  man  ben  Saum 397 

*  23(eibc  bei  mir,  liebjrer  greunb 251 

3ffu,  toaf)re3  ©otteslamm 65 

fiSn  ber  (efgeu  Gwtgfett 317 

rD  toie  ift  bei  2Beg  fo  fömal 127 

Sßer  nur  recbt  beweinet  tyat 386 

©cbtiuua/  bicty  auf  ju 159 

(Efyrifto,  toafyreö  <Seelenlicl;t 252 

65 

;  2Ber  ift  toobj  tote  bu 214 

'  @celen*Srä'utigam 213 

66 

1  3efu,  3efu,  33runn  be$2eben3 326 

«Scbenfe,  £err,  mir  ^raft  unb 129 

i'Äinber,  eilt,  eucb,  ju  befeljreu 44 

67 

iStbcrmal  aus  betner  ©fite 272 

1  Sieb  GJott,  toie  ijt  bte  Sfmftenfyeit 148 

Ji2l4  treuer  ßjott,  barmljerjtg'g 80 

UM),  \W  boeb,  öu§'.. 234 

?9l$,  treuer  öjott,  toie  nöttyig  ijTg 151 

ä:«uf,  auf,  oSHenfö 30 

:  Salt)  fommt  ber  Sibenb, 235 

v'Daä  geben  3eju  ift  ein  gtcfct 131 

IX 


9U?  1 1  o  b  f  e  n  =  dl  e  q  i  ft  c  r. 

£ieb 

©er  Ö3laub'  ift  eine  3u»erfid?t 94 

Die  ßMotfe  fojlagt  uno 186 

Die  £eune  Icdft  ibr  ftücbelein 367 

Die  £tebe  ©otteg  war  (o  gro§ 356 

Du  eitle  3na.enb 212 

(Srbebe  bieb,  o  meine  ©eef 241 

ßs  ifi  bureb  beine  ^iebe^treu' 391 

(£$  ift  gewißliel)  an  ber  3eit 228 

3üv  foiebe  sJ5?obiij)at  wollen  wir ..270 

ßjetjt  nur  aehoft  im  ©lattbeu 88 

©ercdjter  ßjott,  *or  bein  ©eriebt 230 

®efe0  unb  Syanadium -. 339 

©icb,  3cfu,  ba§  tcb  bid)  genicjT 266 

©ottlob,  mein  \!eben  ift  »ollbracbt- 190 

©ott  foroert  erftenS  üon  uns..... 362 

•frerr,  beine  £reue  ift  fo  grep 303 

■£)ier  bringen  wir  ben  Seit» 195 

£>ilf,  ba§  icb  bleibe  arm  unb  flein ..112 

3d)  e'Ie  meinem  ©rabe  ju 193 

34'  forum'  jetjt  al$  ein  armer  ©aft 109 

3db  rcill  oen  meiner  Wijjet^at 70 

3et)o^a,  ftbnia,,  beute  ®üt' 271 

Sfyr  greitube  3efu  alljumal 298 

3n  (SJcrteS  ffieid)  get)t  «ftiem'anb 389 

Äonun,  Sterblicher,  betrachte 184 

5)?eiiUperjen^3efn,  meine 76 

D  ©ott,  im  tarnen  3efu  Sbrift 282 

Ö  £offn&rr,  Stolg  unb 318 

£>  9Wenfd>,  wie  ift  bein  £erj 289 

£)  fid)rer  9}ienfdj,  erroaa)e  boa) 45  ' 

^ropbete  3efu,  bu  bift  gro£ 100 

^cbau,  lieber  ©ott,  wie  meine 146 

©ei  i?ob  unb  ©br' bem  fyö'cbften 267 

(Sie  ftarb,  aa)  jrarb  mir.... 203 

Verborgne  ©ottceliebe  bn 313 

3Ba$  ebel  ift,  wirb  immerbar 359 

äÖenn  ict;,  o  «Schöpfet i 


50?  c  l  o  b  i  e  n  -  di  c  g  i  fr  e  r. 

Sieb 

■■2Bfr9)?enfd)en  ftnb  ju  bem 2 

S5>ie  fr  ob,  iinrb  meine  Seele  [ein 172 

SBo  foll  tcl)  fein,  fcer 66 

gumir,  git  nur,  ruft 309 

68       , 

£>te  ©erwerben  btefer  Srben 378 

'3c&  null  Heben  unb  nttcl)  üben 132 

'Sommt,  ibr^ünber,  arm  unb 54 

Sieb/,  tjter  bin  icb,  (Sbrenfönig.... 69 

:@ctje  biet),  mein  ßteift,  tin  toenig 23 

70 

Sld)  3efu,  fdjait1  fyernfeber 97 

Slrij  Ätnber,  roollt  tbr  lieben 43 

2113  öor  bem  Cfterfefte 102 

£u  Aufgang  auö  ber  £>bl)e 253 

t>ü,  unfer  Vtcbt  nnb  Seben 237 

©uf  «RacH,  tt>r  lieben  Ätnbcr 200 

3$  bin  ein  armer  Pilger 308 

3$  trar  mit  ©ünb1  belaben 145 

/  3 di  null  mictj  nun  üergleicijen 77 

i  St)r  ©ünber,  f'ommt  gegangen 26 

klommt,  ftinber,  laßt  uns  gelten 174 

rÄommtüWenföen,  lagt  unö 121 

'  9hn  fonmit,  tfor  (Stmften  alle 101 

,'D  £au|>t,  »oll  SÖIut  unb  23unben....T 25 

1 $on  <M  null  tcl)  nicht  laffeu 388 

i'Sßerjtdj  im  ©eift  befetmeioet 20 

SBer  fingt  beim  fo  mitgreuben...-. 384 

9ßtr  t)aben  uns  üerbunben 346 

2ßo  bleiben  meine  ©innen 175 

3u  biefem  tjotjen  Söerfc 393 

Sßac^et  auf,  ruft  uug  bie  «Stimme 227 

XI 


2We!öbten»9tcgifter. 

73  Sfeb 

©ute  £iebe,  bctife  bocb\.... 98 

Stille  ^cbaar,  bein  fct)ö'ner  ©ang 119 

2Bann  rotllft  bu,  meiner  «Seelen  ilrojt 156 

3cb  ujaKe  ftünblicb  näher 211 

2Ba3  machen  bocb  nnb  [innen 293 

i  o 

9lcb,  fommet  ber,  ifyr  9}?enfcbcnfinber 224 

Sieb,  roenn  bod)  alle  Seelen  roüfjten 394 

Siel),  rote  betrübt  [inb  fromme  Seelen 149 

©ein  Sßort,  o  £>ö'cbjier,  tft  üollr'ommen 79 

Eer  legte  lag  t>on  meinen  Jagen 53 

SDn  barfji  betn  Äreuj  nicht  heimlich  tragen 374 

©u,  £>err  be3  £>immel3  nnb  ber  firce 103 

6tn  lieblich  £oo$tfi  mir  gefallen..* 395 

©ott,  ber  bu  groß  oon  ©nab'  unb  ©ütc 275 

£err  3e[u,  fei  bn  nun  gegriffen 276 

£ier  ftanb  ein  •Dcenfcb,  bjer  fieser 189 

3<$  armer  SBtrafty,  ich  armer  Siinber 62 

3cb  tjabe  nun  ben  ©rnnb  gefnnben 75 

3$  trtU  »on  beiner  ©üte  fingen 240 

3 et)  fann  3efum  frei  befennen 137 

Wein  ©ott,  bu  twft  mir  ju  befehlen 115 

ÜRetn  ®ott,  icb  roei§  roobl,  ba§  ich  fterbe .223 

Wein  3efu,  bjer  finb  beine  ©ruber 105 

9(acb  einer  Prüfung  f'urjer  Sage 334 

9eacb  Salem  gebt  man  turdj  bie  SBüfte 160 

O,  bafj  bocb,  bei  ber  reichen  Srnte 280 

£)  ©itr,  üon  bem  »tr  3llle3  haben 277 

SBaö  binfet  ibr,  betregne  Seelen 161 

2Ba3  mir  gumetft  ju  meinem  £cil 113 

'ißetnt,  (Eltern  roeinf,  benn  eure 179 

Sßenrt  unfre  2htgen  febon  f t d> 256 

2Ber  nur  ben  lieben  ©ett  lä'fjt  »alten 171 

XII 


3HHobten-9iegtjicr. 

Sieb 

'  5Ber  h)et§,  tute  nafye  mir  mein  (Snbc 180 

:  SBte  göttltd)  jinb  bod?3efu  gefefen i 85 

!ji  2öir  wollen,  o  geliebte  £erjen 358 

76 

berufne  (Seelen,  fdtfafet  tttdjt 331 

t  2Bie  fleugt  batjin  ber  ÜJJenf^cn  Seit 291 

77 

2ld)  ©ott  man  rennet  bt$  nidjt  reetjt 330 

Z  %<fy,  roie  ttiel  unb  wie  manches  3afy* 11 

-  (Stnmütbig  fa§  ber  ©la'ub'gen  ®d)aar 34 

i  ©Ott,  U3ater,  btr  fei  2ob  nnb  Üanf 396 

■l^iiixC  fd}Önfte3etttjifc^ori»orbet 390 

;>i  D  beifger  ©et[t,  fefyr'  bü  unö  ein 35 

ID  öürftcnfinb  üü$  Daötb'6  ©ramm 15 

80 

31  uf  meinen  lieben  ©ott 91 

9?un  reiftet)  wn  bem  £>auö 286 

.  SBofoli  ify  fliegen  t)in 71 

84 

SBalb  enbet  ftd)  mein  ^ilgerweg 1(55 

SWetn  ücben  i|"t  cm  5>ügcrfianb 136 

;  D  Sterblicher,  fauf  aus  tk  frit 185 

87 

SHbermal  nn  £ag  »erfloffen 254 

i  Sieb  £err,  lettre  mid)  bebenfen 182 

£enf'et  t>ocb,  tbr  Slbanwfinber 219 

Denfet  bod),  %  *Dienf#enftnb;r 215 

£S  ftnb  fdjon  btr  legten  fetten 236 

gort,  it)r  ©lieber  unb  ©efpielen 231 

i  ®ottr  be§(öcepter,  ©tubl  unb  ftron' 108 

©üte  9iad;t,  itjr,  meine  Sieben 183 

XIII     * 


3}ielobten«SKegtßtr. 

£ieb 

£ilf,  #err  Sefu,  In§  gelingen 16 

Ätnber,  tote  tfyr  Stm'ftt  ©lieber 156 

Äommt  unb  lagt  eneb  3cfum  lefyren 157 

Ütebfier  <&'6tY,  rcann  loerb'  tet)  jterben 187 

Steine  «Sorgen,  Slngjr  unb  plagen 166 

greifet  ©Ott  tu  allen  üanben 31 

Schaffet,  Schaffet,  SWenfc^enFmber 324 

Breuer  ©ott,  ictj  muß  bir  flagen (38 

2Bol;l  bem  9ttenfct;cn,  ber  maß •. ...342 

90 

3eju,  ftonig,  f)oc$  ju  eljren 3^6 

3«  beinern  greis  «üb  großen  fetter 245 

XIV 


I 


n^dte-fjir§*idj;ttiss. 


m 

Sieb 

jcrmal  aug  betner  (Satte 272 

Slbermal  ein  £ag  oerfloljen 254 

21di  ©ott,  bn  ®ott  ber@e(igfett 315 

210)  ©ott,  rote  tji  bie  (5t)riftent}eit 148 

210)  ©ott,  man  rennet  biet,  md)t  recfjt 330 

210)  £err,  lettre  miel)  bebenfen 182 

210)  ^erjcnggeltebte,  totr  Reiben 283 

210)  3e|"u,  ftyau'  fyernieber 97 

510)  ttinoer,  rootlt  ihr  lieben.. 43 

210),  fommet  t)er,  ü)r  ^üenfebentinber 224 

SM,  tt)ut  boO)  «BuJT 234 

210),  treuer  ©Ott,  barmberjtg'ö 8U 

210),  treuer  ©ott,  roie  nötyig  tjt'ä 151 

310),  treib'  au3  meiner  *&«l' 238 

5l4  roadjet,  roacfyctauf. 225 

210),  roaö  ftnb  roir  otme  3efum 67 

210),  roä'r1  iO)  boO)  (d)on  broben 369 

210),  roenn  icb  midj  bod)  fenut' 377 

210),  roenn  bod)  alle  ©eelen  rotteten 394 

210),  roie  betrübt  finb  fromme  Seelen 149 

210),  roie  otel  unb  roie  mancbeS  3at;r 11 

2Xlle  Sbriften  t)ören  gerne 116 

21Ue  $>("enfd)en  muffen  fterben 181 

allein  auf  ©ott  fcfc1  bein  SBertrou'n 83 

3113  »or  bem  Cftcrfefte 102 

21n  ber  8rud)t  femtt  man  ben  33aum 397 

2luO)  bie  ttnber  fammclft  bu 205 

xv 


3  n  b  a  1 1. 

Siieb 

8luf  Sitte,  bie3efum,  benfiönia. 56  | 

Auf,  auf,  mein  (SJctjJ,  ju  loben 239 

Stuf,  auf,  o  aflenfö 30 

Stuf,  (Stjriftenmcnfcb, !  auf,  auf,  jum 142 

Stuf,  mein  £eq,  »erlafj  bie  SBelt 46 

Stuf,  bu  priefterlicb/3  ©efdjlecfcte 82' 

Stuf,  ©lieber  be3  Sunbeg,  totr  treten 84 

Sliff  meinen  lieben  ©ott 9t 

Stuf,  (Seele,  nuf,  uub  fa'ume  nidjt 4 

2lu3  berXtefe  rufe  t$ 368 

18 

Salb  enbet  fiel)  mein  ^Hlgerroea, 165 

Salb  r'ommt  ber  Stbenb, 235 

Sebenfe,  Wenfcb,  ba$  Snbe 192 

befiehl  bu  beine  2Bege 78 

^Berufne  ©eelen,  febjafet  nietjt 331 

23inbe  meine  feeele  toobt---- I3Ö 

bleibe  bei  mir,  tiebfter  greunb 251 

SBrunn  alles  £>eil3,  btcb,  ebjen  toir 247 

Sfcrijii  Job  ift  Slbam'S  Seben 370 

Gtfyrifto,  roafyreg  ©eelenlic^t 252 

£a  3ofcanne3  3efum  fafc 61 

kaufet  ben  Ferren 263 

Dag  gujjwafcoen  ift  eine  «Pflic&t 101 

Dag  £eben  3efu  ift  ein  liefet 131 

Demutt)  ift  bie  fdjöufte  Xugenb 341 

Den2£eifen  febien  ein  neuer  ^tern 12 

Denfet  bo$,  tyr  Slbomefinber 219 

XVI 


■ 


3  n  \>  a  l  r. 

Sieb 

'enfet  boct),  tf)v  ^Renfctjenfinber 215 

er  ©laub  ift  eine  3i'tterfictt 94 

er  ©nabenbrunn  fließt  nodtj 47 

Der  leijte  lag  wn  meinen  Sagen 53 

•Der  3Beg  jum  Sebcn  ift  febr  fclmtat 141 

Dein  2ß ort,  o  ^ö'cbjter,  ift  »ollr'ommen 79 

Die  Sefcfymerben  biefer  (Srbcn 378 

Die  23tbel  ift  tin  föftlicb,  23ucb, 354 

Die  ©locfe  fcbjä'gt  nnb..... 186 

Die  Hernie  locft  ibr  Mietern. 367 

Die  |)errlicbfeit  ber  (Erben 221 

•Die  i?iebe  ©otteS  roar  fo  groß 356 

Die  9)?orgenfterne  loben  ©Ott 250 

Die  Waty  ber  SBa^rfeett  bricht  rjerfür 296 

Die  Raty  ift  üor  berübür 258 

Die  SBclt  ift  blinb,  ber  ©taube  nid;t 92 

Dir,   tcr  ba  ift  unb  ber  ba  roar 21 

Dieö  ift  ber  Sag,  ben  ©ott  gemacht 13 

Diefe  Sßelt  gering  jit  fc&ctycn 120 

Du  Aufgang  auö  ber  &'6t)i 253 

Du  bift  bie  ©ab^eit,  3efu  Sbrift 379 

Du  barfft  bein  jheuj  niebj  tjeintlid)  trafen 374 

Du  eitle  Sngenb.. 212 

feit,  £>err  beö  £tmmel$  unb  ber  Srbe 103 

Du  unbegreiflich  työ'djfteg  ©ut 347 

Du,  unfer  Vicbt  unb  üeben 237 

Du  armer  $ulger  roanbelft  bter 167 

® 

(Sinen  Sag  tm  pimmtl  leben 307 

dim  betrübt  mictj  fetir  auf  Arbeit.... 150 

(Sin  lieblich  £ooS  ift  mir  gefallen 395 

(Sinmüibjg  faß  ber  ©laub'gen  <£d;aar 34 

(Snbltcb,  enblid)  muß  c3  bo<$ 311 

lärfyebe  bi$,  o  meine  <Seel' 241 

(Ermuntert  eudt»,  ihr  frommen 226 

(£ö  gab  mein  3efu  gute  9cadn 27 

xvn 


3  n  H 1 1. 


Sic 


©3  glanjet  ber  Sfyriften  inroenbigeß  ^eben 38 1 

(So  ift  bind)  beitte  ^iebeßtreu' 39 

So  ift  bte  letzte  ©ttuibe 23-1 

So  tft  gerotßlicb,  an  ber  3eit 22> 

So  tft  trieber  fontmen  ein  fcrjb'neß  -fteujatjr 1(| 

Sß  letc  ®ott  aßetn  tn  mir 32!; 

1S$  fei  bem  ^ebbpfer  Uonf  gefagt 26« 

So  finb  fdjon  bie  legten  3etten 23t 

Steig,  cnu'g  fyeijjt  baß  2Bort 297 


£ 


Safer'  fjtrr,  bu  eitles  2Befen 135 

Bort,  fort,  mein  £er£,  gurrt  |)immel 55 

Bort,  ttjr  ©lieber  unb  ©efpielen 231 

pr  folclje  2Bot)ttf)at  rooüeu  roir 27U 

® 

©eb/  oft  im  ©Tauben  fein 93 

©efet  nur  getroft  im  ©lauben 88 

©ererbter  ©ott,  t>or  bein  ©eriefet 230 

©efeij  unb  Syangeliunt .-339 

©ieb,  3c[u,  ba§  iefe  biet)  genieß1 266 

©ott,  ber  bu  gro§  oon  ©nab1  unb  ©üte 275 

©ott,  ber  bu  SiUeö  roofet  bebaebt 288 

©ott  b'rt  £imme!ß  unb  ber  Srben 242 

©ott,  be§@cepter,  ©tuM  unb  Äron' 108 

©ott,  bef|en  liebevoller  $atfe 287 

©ott  ift  mibe  tenett 365 

©ott  bat  jidb,  ju  uns  geneiget 281 

©o!t  fortert  erftenß  oon  unß 362 

©ott  rnfet  noeb,  foflf  iefe  niebr 49 

©ott  fei  Datifin  aller  Söclt 5 

©ott,  mttt,  bir  fei  2ob  unb  Tauf 396 

©otttob,  baß  Reiben  biefcr3cit 202 

©ottlob,  bie  ©tunb1  tft  fommen 197 

xvin 


■ 


Sieb 

©otitob,  mcinSeben  ift  öof(6racbt .....190 

(5iro§  ift  uuferS  ©otteö  ©nie 269 

®ro§er  ©ott,  in  bem  icb;  fcfyroebe 249 

©utc  Siebe,  benfe  boef) 98 

I     ©ute  9tadjr,  if)r,  meine  Sieben 183 

©ut1  Waty,  t&r  lieben  Ätnber 200 

$err  bcö  £>imme'(3  uub  ber  (Srben 278 

£err,  bein  2Bort  t?at  SBuuberbinge 316 

hm,  beitte  £reuc  ift  fo  groß 303 

£>crr,  tjbre,  ^errerbö're 37 

£>err3efu  Sbrift,  biet;  gu  ung  roenb1 64 

£err  3efu  Stjriir,  o  ©ottcSlamm 17 

•f>err  3efu  Sbrifto,  mein  ^ropfyct 337 

£err  3efu,  ©nabeufonne 336 

£err  3efu,  [et  bu  nun  geprtefen 276 

"bergen,  fommt,  laßt  uns  behauen 361 

^eutc  mir  unb  morgen  bir 222 

put1  ift  beö  Ferren  9tufjetag 33 

£ier  bringen  roir  ben  2et6 195 

per  flanb  ein  9Jienfd),  frier  fiel  er 189 

»tlf,  *a§  idj  bleibe  arm  unb  Hein 112 

|)ilf,  #crr  3efu,  !a§  gelingen 16 

himmelan  get)t  unf«23atm - 122 

Fimmel,  (Srbe,  £uft  unb  s))feer 3 

©öcfrjier  ©ott,  roir  bauten  bir 42 

!>ö<$ft  erroünfcljteg  «Seelenleben 28 

3al)re  Fommen,  3afyre  gelten 18 

Sandtet,  il)r  #immel,  frofylodfet,  tfyr 7 

3er;  armer  ^Dcenfcb,,  tcb,  armer  ©iinber 62 

3d)  bin  ein  armer  Pilger 308 

34)  eile  meinem  ©rabe  gu 193 

XIX 


3  *t  &  rt  U 

Sfebl 

3*  b;a(te  meinem  SefufriK 95 

3d)  babe  nun  ben  ßkunb  gcfunben 75 

3cb  fann  3efitm  frei  bef'ennen 137 

3dj  fpmm'  je£t  als  ct'n  armer  ®aft 109 

3  et)  walle  ftünblid)  nä'ber 211 

3d)  war  ein  fleincö  ft'inbeleiu 198 

3d)  war  mit  ©ünb1  belaben 145 

3d)  will  eon  meiner  üftiffetrjat 70 

^d)  will  mit  ber  flcinen  £eerbe 117 

3d)  will  cg  mit  3cf«  wagen 177 

3*  will  lieben  unb  mid)  üben 132 

3cb  will  mid)  nun  fccrgleidien 77 

3*  will  tjon  beiner  ®ütc  fingen 240 

3?l?cwa,  itönig,  beine  ®üf " 271 

3erufakm  iff  eine  Stabt 319 

3eju,  follt'  Wfcfa  beim  nicht  wagen 168 

3efu,  fügest tcbt  ber  Knaben 333 

3ffu  frommer  Wenfcbenfyeerbcn 338 

3e)u,  baue  beinen  ^!eib 133 

3e[u,  bu  mein  ltebfteö  hieben 6 

3ei"u,  rori&reä  üebeuebrot 261 

3e[u,  Jjilf  mein  ftreusjnir  tragen 383 

3r|u,  bu  Ijafl  nietne  ^petT 392 

3efu,  wabvcö  ®pttc3tamm 65 

3e|u,  3efu,  Sruttn  be$  CebenS 327 

3efu,  rufe  mid) 385 

3efUm  nur  allein  ju  lieben 300 

3efug  gbriftug  t)crrfd)t  alä  ftöuig 59 

3efu5  Sbviftuö  bat  sollbradbt 29 

3e[uß  nimmt  bie  (Sünber  au 89 

3l)r  jungen  ^eute  merfet  auf 58 

3br  jungen  Reiben,  aufgewacht 134 

3t)r  ftnttyV  bev  Ferren  ailjugfeid) 39 

3l)r  greunbt  3cfu  alljumal 298 

3b,r  ftinber,  faffet  neuen  Wurf) 164 

3l)i'  hinter  beö  ^öcbjten 155 


xx 


3  n  $  a  1 1. 

Sieb 


;3br  (günbcr,  fommt  gegangen- 26 

3t)r  3io"3<"$ctt>tn/  auf,  gurrt  @t«tt 138 

•  3for  ^ion3=^3ürger  allemal 328 

3n  ber  füllen  (Sinfamfett 363 

3n  ber  Seit  ift  fein  Vergnügen 350 

3n  ber  fefgen  (Stotgtoi 317 

3n  ©otteS  ditid)  gebt  9<iemanb 389 


ftinber,  bie  t^r  Stjrifti  ©lieber... 156 

Äinber,  eilt,  euet)  ju  befer)ren 44 

Äinber,  lernt  bie  Drbnung  faffen 63 

Fenint  bod),  mein  3ef»,  @t)rifi 124 

f  ftomm,  o,  fomm  bn  ©eift  be3  bebend 295 

'  Komm,  mein  greunb,  nnb  nimm 310 

;  Äomm,  Sterblicher,  betrachte 184 

Somrnt,  fueb^et  bie  ©ctjätje 139 

ftommt,  trüber,  fommt,  wir  eilen  fort 305 

Äemmt  3ung,  fommt  Sllt 57 

Ütcmrnt,  it)x  überzeugte  £erjen 50 

Äümmt,  ibr<Sünber,  arm  nnb 54 

Äomrnt,  Üinber,  lafjt  unS  geben 174 

Äommt,  laßt  unö  ftinber  werben 306 

fiommt,  ^tenfeben,  !a§t  un3 121 

Äommt  nnb  lajjt  eueb  3efitm  lehren 157 

fiommt  nnb  febaut  ben  £t)ierbefteger 357 

S 

la$l  nur  beugter  Walten 90 

£n)|et  uns  mit  3efu  Rieben 123 

ütebe,  bie  bu  mieb  jum  Silbe 371 

Vieber  jc£t  mit  9J?oje  bann... 332 

h'ebftcr  ©ott,  wann  Werb1  iä)  fterben 187 

Üiebfter  £eilanb,  nafje  fcieb 126 

iM'cbjier  Sein,  wir  finb  bjer 40 

Üobe  ben  Xröfter 36 

(27)  xxi 


. 


3  n  i)  a  1 1. 

üieb 

8obe  bcn  $tm\l,  ben  mächtigen 274 

Sfofoet  ©ott,  ben  großen  ftöntg 279 

Vobet  ©Ott  ju  jeber  Stunbe 262 

l'obfingct  ©oft,  roeil  3efu  Styrifi 32 

Vob  [et  bem  aUertjbd;|ten  ©ütt * 14 

Wacbe  bfd»,  mein  ©etil,  bereit 152 

Wan  mag  roobl  tn'gjtlagjjauä 147 

9J?einc  Hoffnung  ftebet  fefte 264 

Weine  l|cben^eftver[trcict)t 220 

Weine  morgen,  21ng[tunb  plagen 166 

Wein  ©ciniitr;  erfreuet  fid) 302 

Wein©ott,  tag  £ei$  icr)  bringe  bir 48 

Wein  ©ott,  bn  t)aft  mir  ju  befehlen 115 

Wein  ©ett,  ict)  roci§  tt?obi,^bo§  icb  fterbe 223 

Wein  £>eilanb  nimmt  bie  ^unber  an 72 

Wein  £err  ging  nacl)  Serufalem 86 

Wein^erjene-ijefit,  meine 76 

Wein  3efu,  t)ter  finb  betne  trüber 105 

Wein  ilönig,  fdn-eib1  mir  bein  Göefejj  322 

Wein  sx!eben  ift  ein  ^tlgerftanb 136 

Wein1  fünfte  3eit  ift  fdjon  vorbei 390 

Wenfcb^fag1  an,  roas  ift  bein  £eben 178 

Werf,  ^ecle,  trobjl  t>it$  ©nabenreort 299 

Wir  nad)!  fpriebt  (Etmftm?,  nnfer 125 

Worgenglanj  ber  t£rotgteit 243 

Wöcfcteirg  (Ebriften  reetyt  crrüägen 169 

Wit  örnft,  t^r  Wenjc^enftnber 15 

9iad)  einer  Prüfung  fttr$er  Sage 334 

Wact)  Talent  gebt  man  bnreb  bie  SBüfte KiO 

9hm  bricht  bie  ftnftre  Wadjt  herein 259 

Wun  biingen  roir  ben  üeib  jnr  JKub/ 191 

9hm  banfrt. «Ute  (Statt 265 

XXII 


Sn&aft. 


Sieb 

Kun,  ©ottSob,  e«  ift  tiollbrncbt , 41 

9? im  Ijab'  ict)  überftnnben 196 

9hm  lieg'  teb  f  eine«  ^tinbeletn 188 

9hm  lobet  2Me  ©orte«  <£obn 312 

9hm  rommt,  it)r  (£tn'tftert  alle 1Ü( 

9hm  reif  icb  son  bem  Jpnu« 286 

9hm  fiel)  bie  9hicbt  geenbet  ()at 244 

Ihm  jtcb  ber  2ag  geenbet  bat 257 

9hm,  \ü  will  icb  beim  mein  Sebcn 143 

9hm  it>tr  reifen  51  tle  beim 353 

i  8Rur  3cfuö  iftmcin£eil 360 


■  D 


Sbrijr,  erbebe  $zr%  unb  «Sinn 372 

'  D  bn  arme«  3eiuleben 144 

:  D  bu  Siebe  meiner  Siebe 24 

■  D  bn  tiefe  ©otte«iiebe 106 

;  Ö  ba§  boeb  bei  ber  reichen  (Srnie... 280 

1  D  ftinftcnfinb  nu«  TaiMb'«  (^tarnm 15 

i  D  ©Ott,  im  9camcn  3efu  Sbrift 282 

D  ©itt,  *on  bem  rcir  2Ulc«  t)aben 277 

D  ©otte«  Samm,  mein  (Slement 373 

D  £o|Tabrt,  Stolj  unb ...318 

D  £aupt,  soll  23lut  unb  SBunben 25 

D3efu,  meine«  geben«  Siebt 246 

O  3efu,  meine  3uoerftdjt 376 

D  3efu  Sbrift,  mein  Seben«ltct)t 173 

C3efuSbrifto,  roabre«  &dbj 88 

£)  3efu,  ttbnig,  fyoeb  ju  et)ren 366 

O  3erufalem.  feit  fct)öne 343 

£)  beifger  ©eift,  febr'  bd  un«  ein 35 

D  liebfter  £crr,  icb  arm?«  5tinb 375 

D  9J?enfcb,  bebenfe  ftet«  ba«  önb1 201 

D  9Jhnfcb,  tt>ie  ift  betri  ©er* 289 

£)  feiige  i&tunbe,  bie  3efu«  un«  fcfyeuf't 176 

D'fictyrer  Wenfctj,  ermacbe  boeb 45 

XXIII 


Sieb 

D  Sterblicher,  fauf  aug  bte  3ett 185 

Ö  ©ünber,  merfc  auf  ben  dlatt) 60 

D  SBater,  fin  blieb  beten  wir 273 

£>  ffiett,  fet)  mu§  bieb.  [äffen 208 

D  SBelt,  fiel?  t)ier  bet'n  Ücben 22 

£5  iOeiöljcü,  aller  £tmmel  3icr 314 

D  tüte  fröbjict),  o  tüte  |eltg 335 

©  wie  ift  bte  ^3eü  fo  Wichtig 387 

D  wie  tft  bei  itfeg  fo  ftfcmal 127 

D  wie  feltg  ftnb  bte  Seelen 352 

*PfUd(jtmä'§tg  gelebt 128 

greife  ben  Ferren,  ber 381 

greifet  ©Ott  in  allen  Sanbcn 31 

$)ropt)ete  3efu,  bu  btft  grojj 100 


«Ringe  red&t,  wenn  ffjotte«  ©nabe 323 

9tot>c  i|"t  ba3  befte©ut 294 


Salb'  uns  mit  beiner  ?tcbe 345 

Schaffet,  Schaffet,  üftenfebenfinber 324 

Scbau,  lieber  ©oft,  rek  meine 146 

Scbcure,  £>err,  mir  Äraft  unb 129 

Scbirfet  eud),  it>r  lieben  ©äfh 325 

Scblaf  wobj,  bu  fleiner  övbengaft 2(  9 

Schwing'  btcb  auf  ju 159 

Seelen»23rautigam 2  i  3 

Seele,  voaö  .rmütft  bu  btcb 326 

Setb  ihr  oon  bc3  l'ammeS  Scfyaar 114 

Sei  getreu  big  in  ben  Xor> K-.2 

Sei  tob  unb  Sbr'  bem  haften 267 

XXIV 


Stielt. 

£ieb 

Setje  btdfj,  mein  ©eifr,  ein  Wenig 23 

Sie  fhirb,  acb,  fiarb  mir ,  203 

Sieb',  t)icr  bin  icb,  @t)renfonig '. 69 

f£ui),  tok  lieblich,  unb  Wie  fem 154 

Singet  ©oit,  bemt©ott  ifi  Siebe 3'20 

So  ifr  eS  wobj  ter  9J?ü(je  wertb 140 

So  tfi  nun  abermal  öon  meiner 255 

©o  wirft  bu,  ltebcö  tyotbcStinb 2«>6 

SoUr  eS  gleich  bisweilen  (feinen 96 

(Spar'  beine  23u$e  niebj 74 

Biet)',  armes  JTinb,  wo  wtUft  bu  t)in 51 

©title  Scbaar,  betn  fchöner  ©aug 119 

Strömen  (einer  blufgen  SBunben 99 

Sünter,  i'ommt  311  Sbrifti 9 

Sünber,  willft  bu  biet;  ber'etjren 52 

Breuer  ©ott,  fdj  muß  bir  flagen 68 


^eräcbtlicb,   Sttangclium 355 

^erborg 'ne  ©ottesliebc  bu 313 

2?erm4)et  euch,  boeb.  fetbft 81 

Vielleicht  ift  bieS  t>aS  lebte  Wal 284 

Von  ©ott  will  itf;  niebj  laffen 388 


Söacfyet  auf,  ruft  uns  bie  Stimme 227 

SBacbJ  auf,  tt>r  (Steiften  alle 233 

SBaun  »tlljl  bu,  meiner  Seelen  Xroft 158 

2öaS  ebel  i\t,  wirb  immerbar 359 

2BaS  hjnfet  it)r,  betrog'ne  Seelen 161 

2BaS  bat  uns  benn  bewogen 285 

SßaS  ift  saS  i'eben  biefer  ^eit 216 

XXV 


3  n  &  a  1 1 

Sieb 

2ßaö  mir  jumctft  ju  meinem  £eil 113 

2Bä3  machen  bc-cb  uub  [innen 293 

2Bft$  mid)  auf  biefer  2Bdt  betrübt 170 

2öaö  wäY  nn  jenem  Jage 321 

Meinet  nidjt  mebr  um  bie  frommen 210 

^Betnt,  Altern  weint,  benn  eure 179 

SBeldT  eine  ^org1  unb  gitrcin 229 

2Belt,  fyinwcg,  icb  bin  bein  mübe 1 63 

Söenn  tcb  rö  red)t  betrad)f 292 

SBenn  Heine  •pimmelSerben 199 

Sßcnn  fid)  bie  Äonn'  ergebet 248 

SBenn  icl),  c  edwpfer 1 

9Öenn  unfre  Singen  fd)on  fiel) 256 

9Benn?$  bod)  alle  Seelen  müßten 301 

Sßei  ßjotteä  9Bort  nidjt  t)ä'lt 111 

2öer  tft  »o&l  wie  bu 214 

2ßer  tft  oer  Söraut  be3  £>fmmel$  gleidj 107 

SBerDfyren  tyat,  ju  froren 118 

2Ber  null  mit  uns  naefr  3'on  9^n 304 

21>er  fiefy  bünfen  lä'§t,  er  ftebe 349 

5Ber  nur  reebt  beweinet  bat 386 

253er  nur  ben  lieben  ßjott  (äJM  walten 171 

2ikr  fiel)  im  ©eift  befdmeiDct 20 

2Bcr  fingt  benn  fo  mit  ßreubeu 384 

Wa  wei§,  wie  nabe  mir  mein  (Sube 180 

2Bcr  unter  bem  <Sd)trmbad)  beß  £>ödj[ren 87 

2£er  finb  bie  »or  ©Dtteo  Slfyroue 340 

Sterbe  i?t$r,  bu  3?oIf  ber  Reiben 10 

2ßie  bift  bu  mir  fo  innig  gut 344 

2ßie  fleudjt  babüt  ber  Wenfdjen  3eit 291 

Sß3te  frot)  wirb  meine  (Seele  fein 172 

SEie  göttlid)  finb  bod)3c[u  i'etjren 85 

2ßie  gut-  ift  boeb  ber  alte  ©fg.... 348 

äBie  fieber  lebt  ber  üftett.f#  im  ^iaub 194 

9B:e  Kummers  fcbb'u  bie  SBäumc  blül/n 217 

2A?ie  ftet)t  e3  um  bie  triebe 153 

21m  11  id;  m^  ^enn  K^t  beteten 218 

XXVI 


3  n  &  ä  U 


Stefc 

SBir  fyaben  un$  ticrbunben .346 

'  2£ir  (jaben  itjn  mr  JKub/  gebracht 204 

2öir  Wenfcbeu  ftnb  m  bem 2 

2Btr  fingen  bir,  3mmanitel 8 

SBir  wollen,  o  geliebte  bergen 358 

2ßo  bleiben  meine  ©innen .....175 

5ßo  ift  beim  Die  ®$uP  auf  (Srbett 364 

2Bo  ift  3efnS,  mein  Verfangen 73 

2Bo  foll  tcb  mict)  fyinroenben 290 

;  SCBo  foU  idb,  fliegen  fein 71 

2Bo  foll  idj  bin,  wer 66 

'.9Bobl  bem  9Wen[d?en,  ber  nicfet 342 

!9ßol)l  mir,  t)ier  ift  mein  ütutyefyauä 207 

IfBomit  foll  td?  bicb  wot)l  loben 268 

.'SBunberbar  fiub  ©ates  2Begen 380 


3 


ßu  beinern  $e!3  nnb  großen  fetter 245 

3u  biefem  t>ot?en  2öerte 393 

ju  mir,  m  mir,  ruft 309 

ju  roanbern  nacfy  bem  $arabete 110 

^ule^t,  wenn  wir  einft  mm  gult 351 

XXVll 


<$laffen-$le$iftet. 


33on  ber  ©c&öpfung 1—    3 

<£&rtjifefl-üüber 4—  15 

WcujaM-   / 16—  21 

ßtjrtftt  Äreujtgung 22—  30 

G&rifK  «.uferfie&ung 31—  33 

«Pfhgftfefi-Üteber 34—  36 

SSor  unb  nacb,  ber  $rebigr 37—  42 

(Srroecfungg=?teber 43 —  61 

33ufj-  unb  mt'MtUx 62—  74 

S3om©lauben 75-  96 

$on  ber  Saufe 97—100 

S5om  gu§n>afc|>cn 101—104 

33om  Slbenbnta&l 105—110 

25on  ber  9?a4>fclge 111—146 

Älage-Sieber 147—150 

33om  SBacben  unb  Seten 151—152 

ä$on  ber  brüberltc&en  %kbt 153 — 156 

Xrotf  in  Äreuj  unb  Srübfal 157—173 

2lufmunterung3*2ieber 174—177 

Sterbe-  „      178-224 

Munft  Sbrijlt  unb  ©eric^t 225—236 

Borgen-Sieb« 237—253 

Slbenb-      „    254—259 

£ob-  unb  £)anF=2ieber 260—274 

©aat-  unb  (Srnte-  „    275—281 

Steife-  unb  2lbf4>ieb3=£tebcr 282—286 

$om  (S^efranb ..287—288 

TOccüen 289-397 

XXVIII. 


A  COLLECTION 


OF 


Spiritual  Hymns, 


ADAPTED   TO    THE 


1  VAipUS  KI^DS  OF  GHFjJSTIÄIS^WOI\SHIP, 


AND  ESPECIALLY  DESIGNED  FOR 
THE    USE    OF  THE 


BRETHREN  IN  CHRIST, 

KNOWN   AS 

"River  Brethren." 


COMPILED    ACCORDING    TO    DIRECTIONS    OF 
THE  GENERAL  CONFERENCE. 


THIED    EDITION". 


"Sing   unto  the  Lord  a  new  sang,  and  His  praisz  in  the 
congregation  of  saints." — Psalm  cxlix. 


LANCASTER,   PA. 

1884. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1874,  by 

JACOB  M.  ENQLE, 
In  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Oongress  at  Washington, 


COMPILED   BT 

Abraham  M.  Engle, 
Samuel  Zook, 
Jacob  M.  Ejstglk. 


Stereotyped  and  Printed  bv 
The  Inquirer  Printing  and  Publishing  Ca 
Lancaster,  Pa. 


PREFACE. 


The  praise  of  God  in  spiritual  songs  ever  has  been 
and  ever  will  be  an  important  element  of  Christian 
worship ;  heuce,  the  place  occupied  by  the  Book  of 
Hymns  in  tbe  Churcb.  is  second  only  to  that  of  the 
Bible.  The  iinportance  of  its  office  makes  the  neces- 
6ity  of  careful  arraugement  and  complete  adaptation 
to  all  occasions  plainly  apparent ;  and  it  was  with  a 
füll  consciousness  of  the  importance  of  the  work, 
and  a  prayerful  trust  in  the  Divine  guidance,  that 
the  cominittee  undertook  and  carried  to  completion 
the  nreparation  of  the  present  volume. 

Soon  after  the  publication  of  the  Brethren's  Hyran- 
Book,  ia  1862,  it  becaine  evident  that  the  collectiou 
was  too  small,  and  did  not  give  the  expected  satis- 
f action ;  but  it  is  hoped  that  this  revised  and  enlarged 
edition  will  supply  the  former  want. 

Inasmuch  as  eaeh  locality  have  their  favorite 
hymns,  such  hymns  were  selected  from  the  various 
contributions  as  the  committee  thought  would  give 
general  satisfaction. 

The  collection  being  thus  materially  enlarged,  it 
should  be  considered  that  in  many  f amilies  the  hymns 
are  not  only  sung,  but  also  read,  studied  and  medi- 
tated  upon;  many  persous  who  do  not  sing  thus 
using  the  Hymn-Book  more  than  those  having  the 
gift  of  song. 

The  work  has  grown  upon  us  far  beyond  our  ex- 
pectatiou;  but  no  pains  have  been  spared  to  secure 

iii 


iv  PÄEPACE. 

from  every  proper  source  such  material  as  inight  Buit 
our  purposo,  aad  to  selcct  therefrom  what  was  best 
adapted  to  tlie  wants  of  the  Brotherhood.  Ia  this  we 
have  reeeived  from  tlie  Brethren,  in  different  locali- 
ties,  valuable  aid  in  the  form  of  selections  of  tbeir 
eboiee  bymns ;  aad  to  these,  as  to  all  wbo  contri- 
buted  their  assistance  to  the  work,  the  coniinittee 
teuder  a  tbankf  ul  acknowledgment. 

Aware  that  their  work  shares  the  imperfectiou 
common  to  all  human  efforts,  the  committee  still 
hope  tbat  it  may  possess  sufficient  merit  to  give  gen- 
eral  satisfaction.  As  the  result  of  days  and  nichts 
of  anxious  thought  and  prayerful  labor,  it  passes 
from  our  hands  into  those  of  the  Brethren  and  the 
Christian  public,  still  followed  by  our  prayer  that 
God  may  bless  it  to  the  strengthening  of  His  children, 
the  spreading  of  the  Gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
glory  of  His  holy  Name,  both  here  and  in  that  better 
world — 

'•'  Where  we,  in  nobler,  sweeter  songs, 
Shall  sing  His  power  to  save ; 
When  these  poor.  lisping,  Stammering  tongues 
Lie  silent  in  the  grave." 


M  ET  RICA L  INDEX. 


The.  figures  indicate  the  number  of  syllablcs  in  each  line. 
S.  M.      denotes    Short  Metre,       containing      6.6.8,6 
C.  M.  "    Common  Metre,  "  8,6,8,0 

L.  M.  "    Long  Metre,  u  8,8.s,8 

C.  P.  M.      :'    Common  Peculiar  Metre,  8.8,0,8,8,6 

As.  "Come  on,  mv  partners  in  distress." 
H.  M.  denotes  Hallelujah  Metre.  6,6,6,6,8,8 

As.  "Blow  yo  the  trnnipet,  blov." 
S.  IL.  M.  denotes  Short  Hallelnjali  vetre,      6,6,8,6,8,8 

As,  "Friend  after  frieud  departs." 
M.  7s.  denotes  Metre  Se.ve.ns,  7,7,7,7 

As,  "  Children  of  the  heavonly  King." 
P.  M.  8s.  Same  as  L.  M.,  but  peculiar  in  aeeent, 

As,  " How  tedions  and  tasteless  the  honrs." 
M.  6  lines  8s.  Same  as  L.  P.  M.,  different  in  aeeent, 

As.  '-Come,  O  thon  Traveler  nnknown." 
\j.  M.  D.  denotes  Long  Metre,  double,      8.s,s, 8,8,8,8,8 

As,   'He  dies,  tlie  Friend  of  sinners  dies." 
M.  8s  <&7s.  denotes  A  measure  of  ^,7,8,7 

As,  ,l  Come,  thon  Fonnt  of  every  blessing." 
M.  8s,  7s  &  4.     A  measure  of  8,7,8,7,4,7 

As,  "  Come,  ye  sinners.  poor  and  needy." 
\  M.  7s,  &  6s.  or,    A  measnre  of  7,0,7,6,7,6,7.6 

)  Reg.lambic,  As,uFroin  Greenland'siey  mount'ns." 
i  M.  7s.  Bs,  or  A  measnre  of  the  same,  '  7,6,7,6,7,6,7,6 
/  Irreg. lamb.  As.'"Droopingsouls,iio  longer grieve." 
M.  6s  &  4s.         A  measnre  of  6,6,4,6,6,6,4 

As,  "Mv  conntry,  'tis  of  tliee." 
M.  10s.  denotes  A  measure  bf  10,10.10,10 

As,  "  Joyfnllv,  jovfullv,  onward  I  ruove.'' 
M.  10s  &  11s.  'A  measure  of  10,11,10,11 

As,  '•  O,  teil  me  no  more  of  this  world's  vain  störe." 
M.  11s.  denotesA  measure  of  11,11,11,11 

As,  "  1  wonld  not  live  alway,"  &c. 
P,  M.  denotes  Peculiar  Metre,  irregulär  in  measure, 
As,  "  Saw  ye  mv  Saviour,"  containing  5,5,7,7,7,9 

or,  "O  hbw  häppv  are  they."  &c.  "  6,6,9,6,6,'.) 

or,  "  How  precioüs  is  the  name,"  "  6,6,6,3,0,0,6,6.6,3 
or.  "  Beyondwhere  Kedron's  waters,"  8,8,6,8,8 

or,  "  i'»e'hold,behold  the  Lamb  of  God. "8.6,8.0.8,8  8,(i 
or,  ''Tlie  Son,  of  man  they  did  betray,"8;8,8,6,8,8,8,8.6 
or,  u  Great  God,  whatdblseeand  hear,"8, 7,8,7,8,8,7 
or  same  German,  "  @e  ift  ße»in§(id)  an  ber  öeit.'" 

V 


HYMNS. 


GOD— HIS  BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 

God  manifested  in  his  works.  t\    "|\T 

Rom.  1:  20.        KJm  m" 

IS  there  a  God?    Yon  rising  sun 
In  answer  meet  replies, 
Writes  it  in  Haine  upon  the  earth, 
Proelaims  it  round  the  skies, 

2  Is  there  a  God?    Hark!  from  on  high 

His  thunder  shakes  the  poles; 
I  hear  his  voice  in  every  wind, 
In  every  wave  that  rolls. 

3  Is  there  a  God  ?     With  sacred  fear 

I  upward  turn  rny  eyes  ; 
"There  is,"  each  glitt'ring  lamp  of  light — 
"There  is,"  my  soul  replies. 

4  If  such  convictions  to  my  mind 

His  works  aloud  impart, 
0,  let  the  wisdom  of  his  word 
Inscribe  thein  on  my  heart. 

Holiness  of  God.  C\    "Vf 

Isaiah  6:  3.        Kj'  m* 

HOLY  and  rev'rend  is  the  name 
Of  our  eternal  King; 
"Tlirice  holy  Lord,"  the  angels  cry; 
"Thrice  holy,"  let  us  sing. 

2  The  deepest  rev'rence  of  the  mind, 
Pay,  0  my  soul,  to  God  ; 
Lift,  with  thy  hands,  a  holy  heart 
To  his  sublime  abode. 

7 


GOD, 

3  "With  sacred  awe  pronounce  his  name, 

Whora  words  nor  thoughts  can  reach; 
A  contrite  heart  shall  please  him  rnore 
Than  noblest  forms  of  speech. 

4  Thou,  holy  God,  preserve  my  soul 

From  all  pollution  free; 
The  pure  in  heart  are  thy  delight, 
And  they  thy  face  shall  see. 

3Faithfulness  of  God.  T.    \f 

Heb.  6:  17,  18.         u'  JM" 

YE  humble  saints  proclaim  abroad 
The  honors  of  a  faithful  God ; 
How  just  and  true  are  all  his  ways  ! 
How  much  above  your  highest  praise  ! 

2  True  to  his  word,  God  gave  his  Son, 
To  die  for  crimes  which  man  had  done ; 
Biest  pledge  !  he  never  will  revoke 
A  Single  promise  he  has  spoke. 

4  There  Isa  God.  C.  M. 

DENY  it  not !     There  is  a  God— 
There  is  a  Holy  One ; 
The  stars  proclaim  it  all  abroad, 
The  planets  and  the  sun. 

2  His  voice  is  heard  in  every  clime, 

Wherever  man  has  trod, 
And  all  his  works  proclaim  and  chime— 
"  There  is — there  is  a  God." 

3  The  whisp'ring  zephyr,  and  the  winds 

That  howling  tempests  send, 
And  flow'rs  that  bloom,  and  birds  that  sing, 
The  glorious  faith  defend. 

4  The  brook  that  ripples  on  its  way, 

And  cascade  roaring  loud, 
In  unison  with  conscience  say — ■ 
"  There  is— there  is  a  God." 

8 


HIS  BEING  AND  ATTRIBUTES. 

K  God's  goodness  and  love.  C]    "Vf 

•  °  Nahural:  7.        KJm  Xi# 

YE  humble  souls,  approach  your  God 
With  songs  of  sacred  praise  ; 
For  he  is  good,  immensel}r  good, 
And  kind  are  all  his  ways. 

2  All  nature  owns  his  guardian  care ; 
In  him  we  live  and  move : 

But  nobler  benefits  deelare 
The  wonders  of  his  love. 

3  He  gave  his  Son,  his  only  Son, 
To  ransom  rebel  worins ; 

'Tis  here  he  makes  his  goodness  known 
In  its  diviner  fornis. 

4  To-this  dear  refuge,  Lord,  we  corae  ; 
On  this  our  hope  relies  ; 

A  safe  defense,  a  peaceful  home, 
When  storms  of  trouble  rise. 

5  Thine  eye  beholds  with  kind  regard 
The  souls  who  trust  in  thee  ; 

Their  hnmble  hope  thou  wilt  reward 
AVith  bliss  divinely  free- 

6  Great  God,  to  thine  almighty  love 
What  honors  shall  we  raise? 

Not  all  the  raptur'd  songs  above 
Can  render  eqnal  praise. 

CM. 

LORD,  all  I  am  is  known  to  thee  ; 
In  vain  my  sonl  would  try 
To  shun  thy  presence,  or  to  flee 
The  notice  of  thine  eye. 

2  Thy  all  surrounding  sight  surveys 
My  rising  and  my  rest, 
My  public  walks,  my  private  ways, 
The  secrets  of  my  breast. 
9 


GOD, 

3  My  thoughtslie  open  to  thee,  Lord, 

Before  they're  form'd  within, 
And  ere  my  lips  pronounce  the  word, 
Thoa  know'stthe  sense  I  mean. 

4  0  wondrous  knovvledge!  deep  and  high, 

Where  can  a  creature  hide  ? 
Within  thy  circling  arms  I  He, 
Beset  on  every  side. 

5  So  let  thy  grace  Surround  me  still, 

And  like  a  bulwark  prove, 
To  guard  my  soul  from  every  ill, 
Secured  by  sov'reign  love. 

And  the  books  were  ovened.  p    Af 

Rev.20:  12.         V'  aLt 

ALMIGHTY  God,  thy  piercing  eye, 
Strikes  through  the  shades  of  night, 
And  our  most  secret  actions  lie 
All  open  to  thy  sight. 

2  There's  not  a  sin  that  we  commit, 

Nor  wicked  word  we  say, 
But  in  thy  dreadful  book  'tis  writ, 
Against  the  Judgment  Day. 

3  And  must  the  crimes  that  I  have  done 

Be  read  and  published  there? 
Be  all  exposed  before  the  sun, 
While  men  andangels  hear? 

4  Lord,  at  thy  feet  ashamed  I  lie  ; 

Upward  I  dare  not  look  ; 
Pardon  my  sins  before  I  die, 
And  blot  them  from  thy  Book. 

5  Remember  all  the  dying  pains 

That  my  Redeemer  feit; 
And  let  his  blood  wash  out  mv  stains, 
And  answer  for  mv  guilt. 
10' 


HIS    NAHES   AND   RELATIONS. 

S.  M. 

MY  soul,  repeat  his  praise, 
Whose  mercies  are  so  great, 
Whose  anger  is  so  slow  to  rise, 
So  ready  to  abate. 

2  His  power  subdues  our  sins, 

And  his  forgiving  love, 

»Far  as  the  east  is  frora  the  west, 
Doth  all  our  guilt  remove. 

3  The  pity  of  the  Lord 

To  those  that  fear  his  name, 

Is  such  as  tender  parents  feel, 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

4  Our  days  are  as  the  grass, 

Or  like  the  morning  fiower; 
If  one  sharp  blast  sweeps  o'er  the  field, 
It  withers  in  an  hour. 

5  But  thy  compassion,  Lord, 

To  endless  years  endure, 
And  children's  children  ever  find 
Thy  word  of  promise  sure. 


GOD— HIS  NAMES  AND  RELATIONS. 

)  The  Lord  is  our  Shepherd.  Q    Af 

'  Tsalm  23.         °-  1VL* 


THE  Lord  my  Shepherd  is ; 
I  shall  be  well  suppli'd ; 
Since  he  is  mine,  and  I  am  his, 
What  can  I  want  beside  ? 

He  leads  me  to  the  place 

Where  heav'nly  pasture  grows, 
Where  living  waters  gently  pass, 

And  füll  salvation  fiows. 
1] 


GOD, 

If  e'er  I  ero  astray, 

He  doth  myself  reclaim, 
And  guides  me,  in  Ins  own  right  way, 

For  his  most  holy  name. 

While  he  affords  his  aid, 

I  cannot  yield  to  fear ; 
Tho'  I  should  walk  thro'  death's  dark  shade 

My  Shepherd's  with  me  there. 

In  sight  of  all  my  foes, 

Thou  dost  my  table  spread  ; 
My  cup  with  blessings  overflows, 

And  joy  exalts  my  head. 


M 


1  A  God  all  and  in  all  Q    M 

Psalm  73,  25.         °*  ™' 
"Y  God,  m3r  life,  my  love, 
To  thee,  to  thee  I  call ; 
I  cannot  live  if  thou  remove, 
For  thou  art  all  in  all. 

2  Thy  shining  grace  can  cheer 
This  dungeon  where  I  dwell; 

'Tis  Paradise  when  thou  art  here, 
.    If  thou  depart  'tis  hell. 

3  The  smilings  of  thy  face, 
How  amiable  the)r  are! 

'Tis  heaven  to  rest  in  thine  embrace, 
And  no  where  eise  but  there. 

4  Not  all  the  harps  above, 
Can  make  a  heav'nly  place, 

If  God  his  residence  remove, 
Or  but  conceal  his  face. 

5  Nor  earth  nor  all  the  sky 
Can  one  delight  afford, 

No,  not  one  drop  of  real  joy, 
Without  thy  presence,  Lord. 
12 


HIS    NAMES   A$TD    KELATIONS. 

6  Thou  art  the  sea  of  love 

Where  all  my  pleasures  roll, 
The  circle  where  my  passions  move, 
And  center  of  my  soul. 

i  Goclourdwellingpla.ee.  C\    M 

L  Psalm  90 :  1.        yj'  1XL% 

OUR  God,  our  help  in  ages  past, 
Our  hope  for  years  to  come; 
Our  shelter  from  the  stormy  blast, 
And  our  eternal  home: 

2  TJnder  the  shadow  of  thy  throne, 

Thy  saints  have  dwelt  secure  ; 
Sufficient  is  thine  arm  alone, 
And  our  defense  is  sure. 

3  Before  the  hüls  in  order  stood, 
Or  earth  receiv'd  her  frame, 

From  everlasting  thou  art  God, 
To  endless  years  the  same. 

Thy  word  commands  our  flesh  to  dust, 

"  Return,  3'e  sons  of  men!  " 
All  nations  rose  from  earth  at  first, 

And  turn  to  earth  again. 

5  The  busy  tribes  of  flesh  and  blood. 
With  all  their  lives  and  cares, 
Are  carried  downward  by  the  flood, 
And  lost  in  foll'wing  years. 

7t  God  our  Father.  f\    "Vf 

L  Matt.  6:9.        yj'  m" 

MY  God!  my  Father!  cheering  name! 
0,  may  I  call  thee  mine  ! 
Uive  me  with  humble  hope  to  claim 
A  portion  so  divine. 

.2  This  only  can  my  fears  control, 
And  bid  my  sorrows  fly; 
"What  real  härm  can  reach  my  soul 
•  Beneath  mv  Father's  eye  ? 
13 


GOD 

3  Whate'er  thy  providence  denies, 
I  calmly  would  resign ; 
For  thou  art  just,  and  good,  and  wise — 
0  bend  my  will  to  thine ! 

ro  God  our  nortion.  C]    \l 

3  Psalm  119 :  57.      w*  m 

WHOM  have  we,  Lord,  in  heav'n,  but  the 
And  whom  on  earth  beside? 
Where  eise  for  succor  can  we  rlee, 
Or  in  whose  strength  confide? 

2  Thou  art  our  portion  here  below, 

Our  prorais'd  bliss  above; 
Ne'er  may  our  souls  an  object  know 
So  precious  as  thy  love. 

3  When  heart  and  flesh,  0  Lord,  shall  fall, 

Thou  wilt  our  spirits  cheer, 
Support  us  through  life's  thorny  vale, 
And  calrn  each  anxious  fear. 

4  Yes, thou  shalt  be  our guide  through  life, 

And  help  and  strength  supply  ; 
Sustain  us  in  death's  fearful  strife, 
And  welcome  us  on  hisrh. 


GOD  IN  CREATION. 

1  A        The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God.      T.    "IV  f 
i«  rsaiinl9:  1.        u'  m' 

THE  spacious  firmament  on  high, 
With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 
And  spangled  heav'ns,  a  shining  frame, 
Their  great  Original  proclaim. 

2  Th*  unweari'd  sun,  from  day  to  day, 
Does  his  Creator's  pow'r  display, 
And  shows  his  power  to  every  land, 
The  work  of  an  almighty  band. 

14 


IN    CBEATION. 

3  While  all  the  stars  that  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll, 

And  spreacl  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 

4  What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  this  dark  terrestrial  ball; 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amid  their  radiant  orbs  be  found: 

5  In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoiee, 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice; 
For  ever  singing  as  they  shine, 
The  hand  that  niacle  us  is  divine! 

1  5  Maris  Crealion  and  Innocency.  \j.  M. 

JEHOVAH'S  image  brightly  shone 
In  Eden's  lovely  pair, 
And  oft,  before  his  gracious  throne, 
They  bowed  in  praise  and  prayer. 

2  With  rectitude,  as  with  a  robe, 
Their  spotless  souls  were  dressed; 

With  peace  abounding,  and  with  joy, 
They  were  divinely  blessed. 

3  No  self:reproach,  no  slavish  dread 
Disturbed  their  peace  within  ; 

No  frowning  storm  their  path  o'erspread, 
While  undefiled  with  sin. 

4  Thus  souls  renewed  by  saving  grace, — 
Whose  sins  have  been  forgiven, 

Behold  the  smiles  of  Jesus'  face, 
And  feel  an  inward  heaven. 
15 


GOD 

GOD  IN  PROVIDENCE. 

i  ü  "The  Lord  will  provide."  10a  &■  IIa 

10  Genesis  22:  14.      1Ub  <*  11S* 

npHOUGII  troubles  assail  and  (langers  affright, 

1  Tliough  friends  sliould  all  fail,  and  foes  all  unite, 
Yet  one  thing  seeures  ns,  wliatever  betide, 

The  Scripture  assures  us,  "  The  Lord  will  provide." 

2  Tbe  birds,  without  barn  or  storeliouse,  are  l'ed; 
From  them  let  us  learn,  to  trust  for  our  bread  : 
His  saints,  what  is  fltting,  shall  ne'er  be  denied, 
So  long  as  't  is  written,  "•The  Lord  will  provide." 

3  His  call  we  obey,  like  Abrah'm  of  olcl — 

Not  knowing  our  way  ;  but  faith  makes  us  bold  ; 
For  though  we  are  strangers,  we  have  a  sure  guide. 
And  trust  in  all  dangers,  "  The  Lord  will  provide." 

4  When  Satan  appears  to  shut  up  our  path, 
And  fills  us  with  fears,  we  triumph  by  taith  ; 

He  cannot  take  from  us,  though  oft  he  has  tried, 
This   heart-cheering  promise,  "  The  Lord  will  pro- 
vide." 

5  He  teils  us  we're  weak,  our  hope  is  in  vain — 
The  good  that  we  seek  we  ne'er  shall  obtain  ; 
But  when  such  suggestions  our  graces  have  tried, 
This  answers  all  questions,  "  The  Lord  will  provide." 

6  No  strength  of  our  own,  or  goodness  we  Claim  ; 
Yetsince  we  have  known  the  Sa.viour's  great  name, 
In  this,  our  Strang  tower,  for  safety  we  hide  : 

The  Lord  is  our  power,  u  The  Lord  will  provide." 

7  When  life  sinks  apace,  and  death  is  in  view, 
The  word  of  hisgrace  shall  comfort  us  through  ; 
Not  fearing  or  doubting,  with  Christ  ori  our  side, 
We  hope  to  die  shouting,  '•  The  Lord  will  provide.' 

i  rf  The  Mystery  of  Providence.  Q    "M" 

1 '  Psalm  73.  D-  m' 

SURE,  there's  a  righteous  God, 
Nor  is  reiigion  vain  ; 
Though  men  of  vice  may  boast  aloud 
And  men  of  grace  complain. 

2  I  saw  the  wicked  rise. 

And  feit  my  heart  repine, 
While  haughty  fools,  with  scornful  eyes, 

In  robes  of  honor  shine. 

16 


IN  PROVIDENCE. 

3  The  tumult  of  my  thonght 
Held  me  in  hard  suspense, 

Till  to  thy  house  my  feet  were  brought, 
To  learn  thy  justice  thence. 

4  Thy  word,  with  light  and  pow'r, 
Did  my  niistake  amend; 

I  viewed  the  sinners'  life  before, 
But  here  I  learn  their  end. 

5  On  what  a  slippery  steep 
The  thoughtless  wretches  go ! 

And  O,  that  dreadful  fiery  deep, 
That  waits  their  fall  below ! 

i  Q  Thy  judgmenls  are  a  greal  daep.  C]    TUT 

A°  Psalm  36:  6.      V:  iVJ# 

&OD  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 
His  wonders  to  perform  ; 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  stör  in. 

2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 
Of  never-failing  skill, 

He  treasnres  up  his  bright  designs, 
And  works  his  sovereign  will. 

3  Ye  fearful  saints,  fresh  courage  take; 
The  clouds  ye  so  much  dread 

Are  big  with  mercy,  and  shail  break 
In  blessings  on  your  head. 

4  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 
But  trust  him  for  his  grace ; 

Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

5  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 
Unfolding  every  hour: 

The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  svveet  will  be  the  flower. 
(2)  IT 


WORSHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

6  Blind  unbelief  is  snre  to  err, 
And  scan  his  work  in  vain; 
God  is  his  own  interpreter, 
And  he  will  make  it  piain. 


s; 


19  Confidence  in  God's  government.  C.  M, 

INGE  all  the  varying  scenes  of  time 
God's  watchful  eye  surveys, 
0 !  who  so  wise  to  choose  our  lot, 
Or  to  appoint  our  ways? 

2  Good  when  he  gives,  supremely  good, 
Nor  less  when  he  denies; 

Afflictions  from  his  sovereign  hand 
Are  blessings  in  disguise. 

3  Why  should  we  doubt  a  Father's  love, 
So  constant  and  so  kind? 

To  his  unerring  gracious  will 
Be  every  wish  resigned. 

4  In  thy  fair  book  of  life  divine, 
My  God.  inscribe  my  name; 

There  let  it  fill  some  humble  place 
Beneath  my  Lord,  the  Lamb. 

WORSHIP  AND  PRAISE— PUBLIC 
WORSHIP. 

20  Going  to  Church.  CM 

"OW  did  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear 
My  friends  devoutly  say, 
"In  Zion  let  ns  all  appear, 
And  keep  the  solemn  day." 


H( 


I  love  her  gates,  I  love  the  road ; 

The  church,  adorned  with  grace, 
Stands  like  a  palace  built  for  God, 

To  show  his  milder  face. 
18 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

3  Up  to  her  courts  with  joys  unknown 
The  holy  tribes  repair ; 
The  Son  of  David  holds  his  throne, 
And  sits  in  judgment  there. 

_  4  Peace  be  within  this  sacred  place, 
And  joy  a  constant  guest! 
With  holy  gifts  and  heavenly  grace 
Be  her  attendants  blest! 

5  My  soul  shall  pray  for  Zion  still, 
While  life  or  breath  remains; 
There  my  best  friends,  my  kindred  dwell, 
There  God  my  Saviour  reigns. 

),\  Wailing  on  God.  C  JVL. 

DEAR  brethren,  come,  draw  near  to  God, 
With  songs  of  sacred  praise ; 
For  he  is  good,  supremely  good, 
And  just  are  all  his  ways. 

I  All  nature  owns  his  guardian  care ; 
In  him  we  live  and  move; 
Bat  nobler  benefits  declare 
The  wonders  of  his  love. 

J  He  gave  his  Son,  his  only  Son, 
To  ransom  rebel  worms ; 
'Tis  here  he  makes  his  goodness  known 
In  its  diviner  forms. 

V)  How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles.  T.    "Vi" 

i*^  Psalm  84:  1.     XJ'  xu- 

LORD,  what  a  heav'n  of  saving  grace, 
Shines  through  the  beauties  of  thy  face, 
And  lights  our  passions  to  a  flame ! 
Lord,  how  we  love  the  charming  name! 

When  I  can  say  my  God  is  mine„ 
When  I  can  feel  thy  glories  shine, 
I  tread  the  world  beneath  my  feet, 
And  all  that  earth  calls  good  or  great. 

19 


WORSIIIP  AND   PRAISE. 

3  While  such  a  scene  of  sacred  joys 
Our  raptur'd  eyes  and  soul  employs, 
Here  we  could  sit  and  gaze  away 
A  long,  an  everlasting  day ! 

4  Well,  we  shall  quickly  pass  the  night, 
To  the  fair  coasts  of  perfect  light ; 
Then  shall  our  joyful  senses  rove 
O'er  the  dear  object  of  our  love. 

5  Send  comforts  down  fromthy  right  händ, 
While  we  pass  through  this  barren  land  ; 
And  in  th}^  temple  let  us  see 
A  glimpse  of  love,  a  glimpse  of  thee. 

a  Q       The  communion  of  spirüs  in  worship.  \ 

£3  1  Cor.  5:4.  XJ'    x 

BE  still !  be  still !  for  all  around, 
On  either  hand,  is  holy  ground, 
Here  in  his  house,  the  Lord  to-day 
Will  listen,  while  his  people  pray. 

2  Thou,  tossed  lipon  the  waves  of  care, 
Beady  to  sink  with  deep  despair, 
Here  ask  relief,  with  heart  sincere, 
And  thou  shalt  find  that  God  is  here. 

3  Thou  who  hast  laid  within  the  grave, 
Those  whom  thou  hadst  no  power  to  save, 
Now  to  the  mercy-seat  draw  near, 

With  all  thy  woes,  for  God  is  here. 

4  Thou  who  hast  dear  ones  far  away, 
In  foreign  lands,  'mid  ocean's  spray, 
Pray  for  them  now,  and  dry  the  tear, 
And  trust  the  God  who  listens  here. 

5  Thou  who  art  mourning  o'er  thy  sin, 
Deploring  guilt  that  reigns  within, 
The  God  of  peace  is  ever  near ; 
The  troubled  spirit  meets  him  here. 

20 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

|  Worlhy  is  the  Lamb.  p    "Vf 

t  liev.  5:12.        Vf'  m* 

BEHOLD  the  glories  of  the  Lamb, 
Amid  his  Father's  throne  ; 
Prepare  new  honors  for  his  nanie, 
And  songs  before  unknown. 

Let  eiders  worship  at  his  feet, 

The  Church  adore  around, 
With  vials  full  of  odors  sweet, 

And  harps  of  sweeter  sound. 

These  are  the  pray'rs  of  all  the  saints, 
And  these  the  hymns  they  raise: 

Jesus  is  kind  to  our  complaints, 
He  loves  to  hear  our  praise. 

Thou  hast  redeemed  our  souls  with  blood, 

Hast  set  the  pris'ners  free — 
Hast  made  us  kings  and  priests  to  God, 

And  we  shall  reign  with  thee. 

)  The  loveliness  of  Christ.  0.  M. 

COME,  heav'nly  love,  inspire  my  song, 
With  thy  immortal  flanie ; 
And  teach  my  heart  and  teach  my  tongue 
The  Saviour's  lovely  name. 

'The  Saviour!  0  what  endless  charms 

Dwell  in  the  blissful  sound ! 
Its  inüuence  ev'ry  fear  disarms, 

And  spreads  sweet  comfort  round. 

Here  pardon,  life  and  joys  divine, 

In  rieh  effusion  flow, 
For  guilty  rebels,  lost  in  sin, 

And  doomed  to  dreadful  woe. 

God's  only  Son — stupendous  grace ! — 

Forsook  his  throne  above, 
And  swift  to  save  our  wretched  race, 

He  new  on  wings  of  love. 

21 


_ 


WORSHIP  AND   PEAISE. 

5  0,  the  rieh  depths  of  love  divine, 
Of  bliss  a  boundless  störe ! 
Dear  Saviour,  let  me  call  thee  mine. 
I  cannot  wisli  for  more. 

i)f\  Praise  for  mercies.  Q    TVf 

^u  Psalm  103.        °*  aLt 

OBLESS  the  Lord,  my  soul! 
His  grace  to  thee  proclaim ; 
And  all  that  is  within  me,  join 
To  bless  his  holy  name. 

2  O  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

His  mercies  bear  in  mind  ; 
Forget  not  all  his  benefits — 
The  Lord  to  thee  is  kind. 

3  He  will  not  alwavs  chide  ; 

He  will  with  patience  wait ; 
His  wrath  is  ever  slow  to  rise, 

And  read y  to  abate.  H 

4  The  Lord  forgives  thy  sins, 

Prolongs  thy  feeble  breath ; 
He  healeth  thine  infirmities, 
And  ransoms  thee  from  death. 

5  Then  bless  his  holy  name, 

Whose  grace  hath  made  thee  whoie; 
Whose  loving  kindness  cro wns  thy  days ; 
0  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ! 

27  The  Fountof  Blessing.  8s  &  7s. 

COME,  thou  Fount  of  every  blessing, 
Tune  my  heart  to  sing  thy  grace; 
Streams  of  merey,  never  ceasing, 
Call  for  songs  of  loudest  praise  : 
Teach  me  some  melodious  sonnet, 
Sung  by  flaming  tongues  above ; 
Praise  the  mount — I'm  fixed  npon  it 
Mount  of  thy  redeeming  iove. 
22 


PUBLIC  WOESHIP. 

Here  I  raise  my  Ebenezer; 

Hither  by  thy  help  Fm  come; 
And  I  hope,  by  thy  good  pleasure, 

Safely  to  arrive  at  home : 
Jesus  sought  me  when  a  stranger, 

Wandering  from  the  fold  of  God ; 
He,  to  resene  me  from  danger, 

Interposed  his  precious  biood. 

3  0,  to  grace  how  great  a  debtor 

Daily  I'm  constrained  to  be  ! 
Let  thy  goodness,  like  a  fetter, 

Bind  my  wandering  heart  to  thee. 
Prone  to  wander,  Lord,  I  feel  it ; 

Prone  to  leave  the  God  I  love ; 
Here's  my  heart ;  Lord,  take  and  seal  it ; 

Seal  it  from  thy  coarts  above. 

8  The  song  of  the  Lamb.  H,    "Vf 

ßev.  15:  3.         w'  1VX' 

rpHOU  dear  Eedeemer,  dying  Lamb, 
JL     We  love  to  hear  of  thee ; 
No  masic's  like  thy  charming  name, 
Nor  half  so  sweet  can  be. 

2  O  may  we  ever  hear  thy  voice, 

In  mercy  to  us  speak ; 
And  in  our  Priest  we  will  rejoice, 
Thou  great  Melchisedek. 

3  Our  Saviour  shall  be  still  our  theme, 

While  in  this  world  we  stay ; 
We'll  sing  our  Jesus'  lovely  name, 
When  all  things  eise  decay. 

4  When  we  appear  in  j^onder  cloud, 

With  all  the  favor'd  throng, 
Then  will  we  sing  more  sweet,  moreloud, 
And  Christ  shall  be  our  song. 
23 


WOKSHIP  AND   FRAISE. 

O  O  Praisc  the  Lord,  all  ye  na  Ilona.  T .    M 

&"  Psalm  117.       **  x    ' 

FROM  all  who  dwell  below  the  skies 
Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise, 
Let  the  Redeemer's  name  be  sung 
Through  ev'ry  land,  by  ev'ry  tongue. 

2  Eternal  are  thy  mercies,  Lord  ; 
Eternal  truths  attend  thy  word; 
Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  sun  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 

S  Your  lofty  themes,  ye  mortals,  bring; 
In  songs  of  praise  divinely  sing ; 
The  great  salvation  loud  proclaim, 
And  shout  for  joy  the  Saviour's  name. 

4  In  ev'ry  land  begin  the  song  ; 
To  ev'ry  land  the  strains  belong ; 
In  cheerful  sounds  all  voices  raise, 
And  fill  the  world  with  loudest  praise. 

qa  The  unspeakäble  gift.  T.    TV/T 

t>u  2  Cor.  9-  45.         XJ'  XXm 

COME,  worship  at  Emmanuel's  feet; 
Behold  in  him  what  wonders  nieet ! 
Words  are  too  feeble  to  express 
His  worth,  his  glory,  or  his  grace. 

2  He  is  the  Head — each  member  lives, 
And  owns  the  vital  power  he  gives; 
The  saints  below,  and  saints  above, 
Joined  by  his  Spirit  and  his  love. 

3  He  is  the  Vine — his  heav'nly  root 
Supplies  each  branch  with  life  and  fruit; 
O  !  may  a  lasting  union  join 
My  soul  to  Christ,  the  living  Vine. 

4  He  is  the  Hock — how  firm  he  proves! 
The  Rock  of  Ages  never  moves ; 
But  the  sweet  streams  that  from  him  flow, 
Attend  us  all  the  journey  through. 

24 


PUBLIC  W0ESH1P. 

5  Yet  faintly  to  us  mortals  here, 
His  glory,  grace,  and  worth  appear ; 
His  beauties  we  shall  cl-early  trace, 
When  we  behold  hirn  face  to  face. 

}  1  Heaven  hegun  on  earth.  O.  M. 

COME  ye  that  love  the  Lord, 
And  let  your  joys  be  known  ; 
Join  in  a  song  with  sweet  accord, 
While  ye  Surround  his  throne. 

2  Let  those  refuse  to  sing 

That  never  knew  our  God ; 
But  servants  of  the  heav'nly  king 
May  speak  their  joys  abroad. 

3  The  men  of  grace  have  found, 

Glory  begun  below ; 
Celestial  fruits  on  earthly  ground, 
Erom  faith  and  hope  may  grovv. 

4  Then  let  our  songs  abound, 

And  ev'ry  tear  be  dry ; 
We're  marching  on  Immanuels  ground, 
To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 

12  Qratitude.  C.  M. 

WHEN  all  thy  mercies,  O  ray  God, 
My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view,  I'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

2  Unnumber'd  comforts  on  my  soul 

Thy  tender  care  bestow'd, 
Before  my  infant  heart  conceiv'd 
Erom  whom  those  comforts  flow'd. 

3  When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth, 

With  heedless  steps  I  ran, 
Thine  arm,  unseen,  convey'd  me  safe, 
Andled  me  up  to  man. 
25 


WOESHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

4  Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerfal  heart, 
That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

5  Through  every  period  of  iny  life, 

Thy  goodness  I'll  pursue  ; 
And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 
The  glorious  theme  renew. 

6  Through  all  eternity,  to  thee 

A  grateful  song  I'll  raise ; 
But  O,  eternity's  too  short, 
To  utter  all  thy  praise ! 

OO  Unto  Mm  that  loved  us.  Q    ]^f 

XV  t/  \  ■   I  •    *J  • 

THERE  is  a  name  I  love  to  hear; 
I  love  to  sing  its  worth ; 
It  sounds  like  music  in  mine  ear, 
The  sweetest  name  on  earth. 

2  It  teils  me  of  a  Saviour's  love, 

Who  died  to  set  me  free ; 
It  teils  me  of  his  precious  blood 
The  sinner's  perfect  plea. 

3  It  teils  of  One  whose  loving  heart 

Can  feel  my  smallest  woe: 
"Who  in  each  sorrow  bears  a  part 
That  none  can  bear  below. 

4  Jesus !  the  name  I  love  so  well, 

The  name  I  love  to  hear ! 
No  saint  on  earth  its  worth  can  teil, 
No  heart  conceive  how  dear. 

5  This  name  shall  shed  its  fragrance  still 

Along  this  thorny  road — 
Shall  sweetly  smooth  the  rugged  hill 
That  leads  me  up  to  God : 
26 


0 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

6  Andthere,with  alltheblood-boughtthrong, 
From  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
I'll  sing  the  new  eternal  song 
Of  Jesus'  love  to  me. 

34  Fraise  to  the  Redeemer.  0.  M 

FOR,  a  thousand  tongues !  to  sing 
My  great  Redeemer's  praise; 
The  glories  of  my  God  and  King, 
The  triurnphs  of  his  graee. 

2  My  gracious  Master,  and  my  God, 

Assist  me  to  proclaim, — 
To  spread,  through  all  the  earth  abroad, 
The  honors  of  thy  name. 

3  Jesus! — the  name  that  charms  our  fears, 

That  bids  our  sorrows  cease ; 
'Tis  music  in  the  sinner's  ears, 
'Tis  life,  and  health,  and  peace. 

4  He  breaks  the  power  of  inbred  sin, 

He  sets  the  pris'ner  free  ; 
His  blood  can  make  the  foulest  clean  ; 
His  blood  avail'd  for  me. 

5  Had  I  ten  thousand  thousand  tongues, 

Not  one  should  silent  be; 
Had  I  ten  thousand  thousand  hearts, 
l'd  give  them  all  to  thee. 

OK        Thy  loving  kindness  is  betler  than  life.     T,   ~M 
d°  Psalm  63:  3.        AJm  m' 

AWAKE,  my  soul,  in  joyful  lays, 
And  sing  thy  great  Redeemer's  praise ; 
He  justly  Claims  a  song  from  me, 
His  loving  kindness,  0  how  free! 

2  He  saw  me  ruin'd  by  the  fall, 
Yet  lov'd  me  notwithstanding  all ; 
.  He  sav'd  me  from  my  lost  estate, 
His  loving  kindness,  0  how  great! 

27 


WORSHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

3  Though  num'rous  hosts  of  mighty  foes, 
Tliough  earth  and  hell  rny  way  oppose, 
He  safely  leads  my  soul  along, 

His  loving  kindness,  0  how  strong! 

4  When  trouble,  like  a  gloomy  cloud, 
Has  gather'd  thick  and  thunder'd  loud, 
He  near  my  soul  has  always  stood, 
His  loving  kindness,  0  how  good! 

oa    Blessed  arethey  lhat  dwell  in  thy  house.     T.    \f 
«50  Psalm  84:  4.        JJ'  xx# 

HOW  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair, 
0  Lord  of  hosts,  thy  dwellings  are  ! 
With  long  desire  my  spirit  faints 
To  meet  the  assemblies  of  thy  saints. 

2  My  soul  would  rest  in  thine  abode, 
My  panting  heart  cries  out  for  God  ; 
My  God!  my  King!  why  should  I  be 
So  far  from  all  my  joys  and  thee ! 

3  Biest  are  the  souls  that  find  a  place 
Within  the  temple  of  thy  grace ; 
There  they  behold  thy  gentler  rays, 
And  seek  thy  face,  and  learn  thy  praise. 

4  Biest  are  the  nien  whose  hearts  are  set 
To  find  the  way  to  Zion's  gate; 

God  is  their  strength,  and  through  the  road 
They  lean  upon  their  Helper,  God. 

Qrr  The  song  of  Moses  and  the  Lamb.  Q    TUT 

3 '  Kev.  16 :  3.       °*  iVJ- 

AWAKE,  and  sing  the  song 
Of  Moses  and  the  Lamb; 
Wake  every  heart,  and  every  tongue» 
To  praise  the  Öaviour's  name. 

2  Sing  of  his  dying  love : 

Sing  of  his  rising  power; 
Sing  how  he  intercedes  above 
For  us,  whose  sins  he  bore. 

28 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

3  Sing,  tili  we  feel  our  heart 

Ascending  with  our  tongue  ; 

Sing,  tili  the  love  of  sin  depart, 

And  grace  inspire  our  song. 

4  Sing  on  your  heav'nly  way, 

Ye  ransom'd  sinners,  sing; 
Sing  on,  rejoicing  every  day 
In  Christ,  th'  eternal  King. 

5  Soon  shall  we  hear  him  say, 

"  Ye  blessed  children,  come  !" 
Soon  will  he  call  us  hence  away, 
To  our  eternal  honie. 

38  Zion'sjoy/vl  travelers.  M.   /S, 

CHILDREN  of  the  heav'nly  King, 
As  we  journey  let  us  sing — 
Sing  our  Saviour's  worthy  praise  : 
Glorious  in  his  works  and  ways ! 

2  We  are  traveling  horae  to  God, 
In  the  way  our  fathers  trod  ; 
They  are  happy  now,  and  we 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

3  0  ye  banish'd  seed,  be  glad ! 
Christ  our  advocate  is  made  ; 
Us  to  save,  our  flesh  assumes, 
Brother  to  our  souls  becomes. 

4  Fear  not,  brethren,  joyful  stand, 
On  the  borders  of  our  land — 
Jesus  Christ,  our  Father's  Son, 
Bids  us  undismay'd  go  on. 

5  Lord!  obediently  we'll  go, 
Gladly  leaving  all  below ; 
Only  thou  our  Leader  be, 
And  we  still  will  follow  thee ! 

29 


WORSHIP  AND    PRAISE. 

39  Theblest  hour  of  worship.  Ij.  M. 

BLEST  hour  when  mortal  man  retires 
To  hold  comrnunion  with  his  God, 
To  send  to  heav'n  his  warm  desires, 
And  listen  to  the  sacred  word. 

2  Biest  hour  when  earthly  cares  resign 

Their  empire  o'er  his  anxious  breast, 
While  all  around  the  calm  divine 
Proclaims  the  holy  day  of  rest. 

3  Biest  hour  when  God  himself  drawsnigh, 

Well  pleas'd  his  people's  voice  to  hear, 
To  hush  the  penitential  sigh, 

And  wipe  away  the  mourner's  tear. 

4  Biest  hour,  for  where  the  Lord  resorts — 

Foretastes  of  future  bliss  are  giv'n, 
And  mortals  find  his  earthly  courts 
The  house  of  God,  the  gate  of  heav'n. 

i  n  Qraleful  adoration.  M" 

4U  Psalm  100.         n-  iVJ" 

BEFORE  Jehovah's  awful  throne, 
Ye  nations,  bow  with  sacred  joy; 
Know  that  the  Lord  is  God  alone; 
He  can  create,  and  he  destroy. 

2  His  sov'reign  pow'r,  with  out  our  aid, 

Made  us  of  clay  and  form'd  us  men  ; 
And  when,  like  wand'ring  sheep,  we  stray'd, 
He  brought  us  to  his  fold  again. 

3  We  are  his  people,  we  his  care, — 

Our  souls  and  all  our  mortal  frame; 
What  lasting  honors  shall  we  rear, 
Almighty  Maker,  to  thy  name? 

4  We'll  crowd  thy  gates  with  thankful  songs 

High  as  the  heav'ns  our  voices  raise  ; 
And  earth,  with  her  ten  thousand  tongues, 
Shall  üll  tby  courts  with  sounding  praise. 

30     .      - 


OPENINÜ  HYMNS. 


Wide  as  the  world  is  thy  command ; 

Vast  as  eternity  thy  love  ; 
Firm  as  a  rock  thy  truth  must  stand, 

When  rolling  years  shall  cease  to  move. 


OPENING  HYMNS. 

BRETHREN,  we  have  met  to  worship, 
And  adore  the  Lord  our  God, 
Will  you  pray  in  faith  with  fervor, 

While  we  strive  to  preach  the  word? 
All  is  vain,  unless  the  Spirit 

Of  the  Holy  One  comes  down  ; 
Urethren,  pray,  and  holy  manna 
Will  be  showered  all  around. 

2  Brethren,  don't  you  see  poor  sinners 

Slumb'ring  on  the  brink  of  woe; 
Death  is  Coming,  hell  is  moving, 

Can  you  bear  to  see  them  go  ? 
There  are  fathers,  there  are  mothers, 

And  their  children  sinking  down,  &c. 

3  Brethren,  there's  the  poor  backslider, 
Who  was  once  near  heaven's  door, 

But,  alas!  he's  sold  his  Saviour, 
And  is  worse  than  e'er  before  ; 

But  the  Saviour  proffers  pardon, 
If  he  will  repent  and  turn,  &c. 

4  Sisters,  will  you  join  and  help  us? 

(Moses'  sister  helped  him;) 
Will  you  seek  the  trembling  rnourner, 

Who  is  lab'ring  hard  with  sin  ? 
Teil  them  all  about  the  Saviour, 
*  Teil  them  that  he  will  be  found. 
Sisters,  &c. 

31 


T70RSHIP  AND   PRAISE. 

Let  us  lo ve  onr  Lord  supremely; 

Let  us  love  each  other  too ; 
Let  us  streugthen  one  another, 

Till  our  Lord  makes  all  things  now, 
And  when  we  get  home  to  heaven, 

At  his  table  we'll  sit  down  ; 
Christ  will  gird  himself,  and  serve  us 

With  svveet  manna  all  around. 


42  -A  blessing  askedfor.  \j.  M 

,NCE  more  we  lift  our  hearts  to  God, 
Once  more  hrs  blessing  ask; 
0  may  not  duty  seem  a  load, 
Nor  worship  prove  a  task ! 


0 


2  Father,  thy  quickening  Spirit  send 

From  heaven,  in  Jesus'  name  ; 
To  make  our  waiting  minds  attend, 
And  put  our  souls  in  frame. 

3  May  we  receive  the  word  we  hear, 

Each  in  an  honest  heart; 
And  keep  the  precious  treasure  there, 
And  never  with  it  part. 

4  To  seek  thee  all  our  hearts  dispose, 

To  each  thy  blessing  suit ; 
And  let  the  seed  thy  seryant  sows 
Produce  a  plenteous  fruit. 

43         Spiritual  Improvement.         M.  öS,  7s  &  4 

IN  thy  name,  0  Lord,  assembling, 
We,  thy  children,  now  draw  near; 
Teach  us  to  rejoice  with  trembling; 
Speak,  and  let  thy  servants  hear, — 

Hear  with  meekness, — 
Hear  thy  word  with  godlv  fear. 
32 


OPENING  HYMNS. 

2  While  our  days  on  earth  arelengthen'd, 

May  we  give  them,  Lord,  to  thee  ; 
Cheered  by  hope,  and  daily  strengthen'd, 

We  woald  run,  nor  weary  be, 
Till  thy  glory, 
Without  clouds.  in  heaven  we  see. 

3  There,  in  worsbip  purer,  sweeter, 

All  thy  people  shall  adore, 
Tasting  of  enjoyment  greater 

Than  they  could  conceive  before, — 
Füll  enjoyment, — • 
Holy  bliss,  for  evermore. 

S44      Prayer  for  minister  and  people.      OS,   7s  &  4. 

DEAREST  Saviour,  help  thy  servant 
To  proclaim  thy  wondrous  love! 
Pour  thy  grace  upon  this  people, 
That  they  may  thy  love  approve: 
Bless,  0  bless  them, 
From  thy  shining  courts  above. 

2  Now  thy  gracious  word  invites  them 
To  partake  the  gospel-feast; 
Lei  thy  Spirit  sweetly  draw  them; 
Ev'ry  soul  be  Jesus'  guest! 
O  receive  us, 
Let  us  find  thy  promis'd  rest. 

Take  heed,  tJierefore,  how  ye  hear.  T     ~\J[ 

Luke  8:  18.         XJ'  m* 

THY  presence,  gracious  God.  afford  ; 
Prepare  us  to  receive  thy  word  ; 
Now  let  thy  voice  engage  our  ear, 
And  faith  be  mixed  with  what  we  hear. 

Distracting  thonghts  and  cares  remove, 
And  fix  our  hearts  and  hopes  above; 
With  food  divine  may  we  be  fed, 
And  satisfied  with  living  bread. 
(3)  33 


WORSHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

3  To  us  thy  sacred  word  apply, 
With  sov'reign  pow'r  and  energy, 
And  may  we,  in  thy  faith  and  fear 
Reduce  to  practice  what  we  hear. 

4  Father,  in  us  thy  Son  reveal ; 
Teach  us  to  know  and  do  thy  will; 
Thy  saving  pow'r  and  love  display, 
And  guide  us  to  the  realms  of  day. 

A  a  There  am  T.  T     -\  f 

40  Matt. iß:  20.         n'  iVJ- 

WHERE  two  or  three,  \vjjUlf  sweet  accord, 
Obedient  to  their  sov^eiga  Lord, 
Meet  to  recount  his  acts  of  grace, 
And  offer  solemn  pray'r  and  praise : 

2  "There,"  said  the  Saviour,  "will  I  be, 
Amid  this  little  Company; 
To  them  unvail  my  smiling  face, 
And  shed  my  glories  round  the  place." 

3  We  meet  at  thy  command,  dear  Lord, 
Relying  on  thy  faithful  word; 
Now  send  thy  Spirit  from  above, 
Now  tili  our  hearts  with  heav'nly  love. 

47       Prayer  for  the  Success  of  Che  Word.         0.  iVi.. 

COME,  0  thou  all  victorious  Lord, 
Thy  pow'r  to  us  make  know^n, 
Strike  with  the  hammer  of  thy  word, 
And  break  these  hearts  of  stone. 

2  Speak  with  the  voice  which  wakes  the  dead, 

And  bids  the  sleeper  rise, 
And .  let  each  guilty  conscience  dread 
The  death  that  never  dies. 

3  To  them  a  sense  of  guilt  impart, 

And  then  remove  the  load, 
Quicken,  and  wash  the  troubled  heart 
In  thine  atoning  blood. 

34 


CLOSING  HYMNS. 

4  Their  desp'rate  state  through  sin  declare 
And  speak  their  sins  forgiv'n  ; 
By  daily  growth  in  grace  prepare, 
Then  take  them  up  to  heav'n. 

48  Humble  Request.  x  .  JVL.  7,  7,  7,  7. 

LORD,  we  come  before  thee  now, 
At  thy  feet  we  humbly  bow; 
O  do  not  our  suit  disdain  ; 
Shall  we  seek  thee,  Lord,  in  vain? 

2  In  thine  own  appointed  way, 
Now  we  seek  thee,  here  we  stay ; 
Lord,  we  cannot  let  theego 
Till  a  blessing  thou  bestow. 

3  Send  some  message  from  thy  word 
That  may  joy  and  peace  afford; 
Let  thy  Spirit  now  impart 
Füll  salvation  to  each  heart. 

4  Comfort  those  who  weep  and  monrn, 
Let  the  time  of  joy  return; 
Those  who  are  cast  down,  lift  up; 
Make  them  strong  in  faith  and  hope. 

5  Graut  that  all  may  seek  and  finci 
Thee  a  God  supremely  kind  ; 
Heal  the  sick,  the  captive  free, 
Let  us  all  rejoice  in  thee, 


CLOSING  HYMNS. 

a  Q        The  Lord  bless  thee  and  keep  thee.  T.    "Vf 

±y  Num.6:  21.         ■"■  iYi' 

ERE  to  the  world  again  we  go, 
Its  pleasures,  cares,  and  idle  show, 
.  Thy  grace,  once  more,  0  God,  we  cravej 
From  folly  and  from  sin  to  save, 

35 


WORSHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

2  May  the  great  truths  we  here  have  heard, 
The  lessons  of  thy  holy  word — 

Dwell  in  our  inmost  bosoms  deep, 
And  all  our  souls  from  error  keep. 

3  0,  may  the  influ'nce  of  this  day 
Long  as  our  mem'ry  with  us  stay, 
And  as  an  angel  guardian  prove, 
To  guide  us  to  our  honie  above. 

50  For  the  fulness  ofpeace  andjoy.     O    I    &  i. 

LORD,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing, 
Fill  our  hearts  with  joy  and  peace! 
Let  us  each,  thy  love  possessing, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  grace ; 

O  refresh  us,  etc., 
Trav'ling  through  this  wilderness. 

2  Thanks  we  give  and  adoration, 
For  thy  gospel's  joyful  sound; 
May  the  fruits  of  thy  salvation 
In  our  hearts  and  lives  abound ! 

Ever  faithful,  etc., 
To  the  truth  may  we  be  found ! 

51  AI  the  dose  of  meeting.  o.  M . 

^NCE  more,  before  we  part, 

We'll  bless  the  Saviour's  name  ; 
Reoord  his  mercies,  ev'ry  heart ; 
Sing  ev'ry  tongue,  the  same. 

Hoard  up  his  sacred  word, 
And  feed  thereon  and  grow  ; 

Go  on,  and  seek  to  know  the  Lord, 
And  practice  what  you  know. 

And  if  we  meet  no  more 

On  Zion's  earthly  ground, 
0  may  we  reach  that  blissful  state 

Where  all  thv  saints  are  found. 
36 


0: 


CLOSING  HYMNS. 


>2 


At  the  dose  of  meeling. 


L.  M. 


DISMISS  us  from  the  house  of  pray'r, 
With  blessings  such  as  mortals  need, 
And  make  our  souls  thy  constant  care, 
Till  we  from  evil  shall  be  freed. 

2  And  if  we  never  meet  again, 

Till  we  our  Lord  äppearing  see, 
O  may  we  all  with  Jesus  reign, 
And  always  with  our  Saviour  be ! 

KO       Itis  good  that  the  heart  be  established.     Q.     TM" 
Oo  Heb.  13:  9.         °*   XVJ" 

LORD,  at  thiseclosing  hour, 
Establish  ev'ry  heart 
Upon  thy  word  of  truth  and  pow'r, 
To  keep  us  when  we  part. 

2  Peace  to  our  brethren  give  ; 
Fill  all  our  hearts  with  love ; 

In  faith  and  patience  may  we  live, 
And  seek  our  rest  above. 

3  Through  changes,  bright  or  drear, 
We  would  thy  will  pursue; 

And  toil  to  spread  thy  kingdom  here, 
Till  we  its  glory  view. 

4  To  God,  the  Only  Wise, 
In  every  age  ador'd, 

Let  glory  from  the  church  arise 
Through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 


Keep  them/rom  the  evil. 

Jolm  17 :  15. 


8s,  7s  &  4. 


GOD  of  our  salvation,  hear  us  ;; 
Bless,  0  bless  us,  ere  we  go,' 
When  we  join  the  world,  be  near  us, 
Lest  we  cold  and  careless  grow  : 

Saviour,  keep  us — 
Keep  us  safe  from  ev'ry  foe. 
37 


WORSHIP  AND    PRAISE. 

2  May  we  live  in  view  of  heav'n, 

Where  we  hope  to  see  thy  face ; 
Save  us  from  unhallovv'd  leaven, 
All  that  might  obscure  thy  grace ; 

Keep  us  Walking 
Each  in  his  appointed  place. 

3  As  our  steps  are  drawing  nearer 

To  the  place  we  call  our  home, 
May  our  view  of  heav'n  grow  clearer, 

Hope  more  bright  of  joys  to  come ; 
And,  when  dying, 
May  thy  presence  cheer  the  gloom. 

00  A  prayer  for  sxiccess.  JlL,  M. 

ON  what  has  now  been  sown, 
Thy  blessing,  Lord,  bestow  : 
The  power  is  thine  alone 

To  make  it  spring  and  grow  ; 
Do  thou  the  srracious  harvest  raise, 
And  thou  alone  shalt  have  the  praise. 

KQ  Apostolic  Benexliction.  Qo   .Cr  7c 

^0  2  Cor.  13:  14.  °h  ^    ' b* 

MAY  the  grace  of  Christ,  our  Saviour, 
And  the  Father's  boundless  love, 
With  the  Holy  Spirit's  favor, 
Rest  u])on  us  froni  above. 

2  Thus  may  we  abide  in  union 

With  each  other  and  the  Lord, 

And  possess,  in  sureet  conimunion, 

Joys  which  earth  cannot  afford. 

0/  Dismission.  Li.  M. 

DISMISS  us  with  thy  blessing,  Lord— 
Help  us  to  feed  upon  thy  word; 
AU  that  has  been  amiss  forgive, 
And  let  thy  truth  within  us  live. 

38 


SOCIAL  WOESHIP. 

Though  we  are  guilty,  thou  art  good — 
Wash  all  our  works  in  Jesus'  blood; 
Give  ev'ry  fett'red  soul  release, 
And  bid  us  all  depart  in  peace. 

After  Sermon.  OS. 

THIS  God  is  the  God  we  adore, 
Our  faithful,  unchangeable  friend ; 
Wh  ose  love  is  as  large  as  his  pow'r, 
And  neither  knows  measure  nor  end. 

'T  is  Jesus,  the  first  and  the  last, 
Whose  Spirit  shall  guide  us  safe  home  ; 

We'll  praise  him  for  all  that  is  past, 
And  trust  him  for  all  that's  to  coine. 


SOCIAL  WORSHIP. 

Retirement  andprayer.  C]    TV/T 

Luke  6  :  12.        ym  xy±m 

LOVE  to  steal  awhile  away 
Froni  ev'ry  cumb'ring  care  ; 
And  spend  the  hours  of  setting  day 
In  humble,  grateful  pray'r. 

2  I  love  in  solitude  to  shed 

The  penitential  tear; 
And  all  his  promises  to  plead, 
Where  none  but  God  can  hear. 

3  I  love  to  think  on  mercies  past, 

And  future  good  implore: 
And  all  rny  cares  and  sorrows  cast 
On  him  whom  I  adore. 

4  I  love  by  faith  to  take  a  view 

Of  brighter  scenes  in  heav'n  ; 
The  prospect  doth  my  strength  renew, 
While  here  by  tempests  driv'n. 
39 


WOKSHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

5  Thus  when  life's  toilsome  day  is  o'er, 
May  its  departing  ray 
Be  calm  as  this  impressive  hour, 
And  lead  to  endless  day. 

OÖ  Advanlages  of  secrel  prayer.  IIS. 

MY  closet,  ray  teraple,  my  social  retreat, 
It's  there,  with  ray  Saviour  in  concert  I  raeet; 
How  raany  the  objects  inviting  rae  there, 
To  ponr  out  my  soul  in  tlie  Order  of  pray'r. 

2  When  shades  of great  ctarkness  conie  over  my  heart 
And  I  fear  that  ray  ü-od  is  about  to  depart, 

1  eome  to  ray  closet  and  find  him  still  there, 

His  handsfiil'd  with  blessings  in  ans  wer  to  pray'r. 

3  I  bless  the  glad  day  when  his  grace  I  first  feit, 
His  raercy  tlien  savrd  rae  and  cancel'd  ray  guilt ; 
I  will  visit  my  closet,  and  never  despair— 

It  was  there  my  Kedeemer  first  answer'd  my  pray'r. 

i  My  Saviour  is  found  in  all  places  below  ; 
His  raercy  abounds  and  his  grace  overflows  : 
A  temple,  a  closet,  1  find  ev'ry-where, 
And  Jesus  is  waiting  to  bless  rae  in  pray'r. 

0 1  Importunüy  in  prayer.  O.  M. 

THE  Lord,  who  truly  knows 
The  heart  of  every  saint, 
Invites  us  by  his  holy  word, 
To  pray  and  never  faint. 

2  He  bows  his  gracious  ear ! 

We  never  plead  in  vain  ; 
Yet  we  must  wait  tili  he  appear, 
And  pray  and  pray  again. 

3  'Twas  thus  a  widow  poor, 

Without  support  or  friend, 
Beset  the  unjust  judge's  door, 
And  gained  at  last  her  end. 

4  And  shall  not  Jesus  hear 

His  chosen,  when  they  cry? 
Yes,  though  he  may  a  while  forbear, 
He'll  not  their  suit  deny. 
40 


SOCIAL  WORSHIP. 

62  Nearness  lo  God.  0.  M. 

COULD  I  find,  froiri  day  to  day, 


0 


A  nearness  to  ray  Lord ! 
Then  should  my  hours  glide  sweet  away, 
While  leaning  on  bis  word. 

2  Lord,  I  desire  with  thee  to  live 

Anew  from  day  to  day — 
In  joys  the  world  can  never  give, 
And  never  take  away. 

3  0,  Jesus,  come  and  rule  my  heart, 

And  make  nie  wholly  thine, 
That  I  may  never  more  depart, 
Nor  grieve  thy  love  divine. 

4  Thus,  tili  my  last  expiring  breath, 

Thy  goodness  I'll  adore ; 
And  when  my  flesh  dissolves  in  death, 
My  soul  shall  love  thee  more. 

>3  God  is  present  every-where.  7s. 

THEY  who  seek  the  throne  of  grace 
Find  that  throne  in  ev'ry  place  ; 
If  we  live  a  life  of  pray'r, 
God  is  present  ev'ry-where. 

In  our  sickness  and  our  healtb, 
In  our  want,  or  in  our  wealth, 
If  we  look  to  God  in  pray'r, 
God  is  present  ev'ry-where. 

When  our  earthly  comforts  fail, 
When  the  woes  of  life  prevail, 
'T  is  the  time  for  earnest  pray'r; 
God  is  present  ev'ry-where. 

Then,  my  soul,  in  ev'ry  strait, 
To  thy  Father  come,  and  wait; 
He  will  answer  ev'ry  pray'r: 
God  is  present  ev'ry-where. 

41 


WOKSIIIP  AND  PKAISE. 

£  A  We  took  sweet  counsel  logether.  p    "Vf 

Psalm  55:  14.        Kjm  JM" 
IT  is  joy  in  one  to  meet 


0 


Whom  one  communion  blends, 
Council  to  hold  in  converse  sweet, 
And  talk  as  Christian  friends. 

2  'T  is  joy  to  think  the  angel  train, 

Who  'mid  heaven's  temple  shine, 
To  seek  our  earthly  temples  deign, 
And  in  our  anthems  join. 

3  But  chief  't  is  joy  to  think  that  he, 

To  whom  his  church  is  dear, 
Delights  her  gather'd  flock  to  see, 
Her  Joint  devotions  hear. 

4  Theri  who  would  choose  to  walk. abroad, 

While  here  such  joys  are  given? 
"This  is  indeed  the  house  of  God, 
And  this  the  gate  of  heaven!" 

55  Sweet  hour  of  prayer.  Jj.  M. 

SWEET  hourof  pray'r!  sweet  hourofpray'r! 
That  calls  nie  from  a  world  of  care, 
And  bids  nie  at  my  Father's  throne 
Make  all  my  wants  and  wishes  known  ; 
In  seasons  of  distress  and  grief, 
My  soul  has  often  found  relief ; 
And  oft  escap'd  the  tempter'ssnare 
By  thy  return,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r. 

2  Sweet  hour  of  pray'r !  sweet  hour  of  pray'r  ! 
Thy  wings  shall  my  petition  bear, 
To  him  whose  truth  and  faithfulness, 
Engage  the  waiting  soul  to  bless ; 
And  since  he  bids  me  seek  his  face, 
Believe  his  word  and  trust  his  grace, 
I'll  cast  on  him  my  ev'ry  care, 
And  wait  for  tbee,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r! 

42 


THE  LORD'S  DAY. 


3  Sweet  hour  of  pray'r !  sweet  hour  of  pray'r! 
May  I  thy  consolation  share ; 
Till,  from  Mount  Pisgah's  lofty  night, 

1  view  my  home,  and  take  my  night  : 
This  robe  of  flesh  I'll  dr.op,  and  rise 
To  seize  the  ererlasting  prize  ; 

And  shout  while  passing  through  the  air, 
Farewell,  farewelt,  sweet  hour  of  pray'r. 

c  n         The  inßuences  of  the  spirit  desired.  (~)    "TV/T 

ÜU  Acts  2:2.        w*  aau- 

SPIRIT  Divine!  attend  our  pray'r, 
And  make  this  house  thy  home; 
Descend  with  all  thy  gracious  pow'r, 
0 !  come,  Great  Spirit,  corne ! 

2  Come  as  the  light;  to  us  reveal 
Our  emptiness  and  woe  ; 

And  lead  us  in  those  paths  of  life 
Where  all  the  righteous  go. 

3  Come  as  the  fire,  and  purge  our  hearts 
Like  sacrificial  flame ; 

L?t  our  whole  souls  an  off'ring  be 
To  our  Redeemer's  name. 


THE  LOED'S  DAY. 
67  Blessings  of  the  Sabbath.  C.  M. 

THIS  is  the  day  the  Lord  hath  made; 
He  calls  the  hours  his  own ; 
Let  heaven  rejoice,  let  earth  be  glad, 
And  praise  Surround  his  throne. 

2  To-day  he  rose  and  left  the  dead, 
s  And  Satan's  empire  feil; 
To-day  the  saints  his  triumphs  spread, 
And  all  his  wonders  teil. 
43 


WORSHIP  AND  PRAISE. 

3  Hosanna  to  th'  anointed  King, 

To  David's  holy  Son  ! 
Help  us,  O  Lord — descend  and  bring 
Salvation  from  thy  throne. 

4  Biest  be  the  Lord,  who  comes  to  men, 

With  messages  of  grace  ; 
Who  comes,  in  God  his  Father's  name, 
To  save  our  sinful  race. 

5  Hosanna  !  in  the  highest  strains 

The  church  on  earth  can  raise ; 
The  highest  heav'ns,  in  which  he  reigns, 
Shall  give  him  nobler  praise. 

ßQ  As  it  began  to  davon.  T.    "\f 

00  Matt.  28:  I.        ■"■  iVJ" 

MY  op'ning  eyes  with  raptnre  see 
The  dawn  of  thy  returning  day ; 
My  thoughts,  0  God,  ascend  to  thee, 
While  thus  rny  early  vows  I  pay. 

2  I  yield  my  heart  to  thee  alone, 

Nor  would  receive  another  guest : 
Eternal  King,  erect  thy  throne, 
And  reign  sole  monarch  in  my  breast. 

3  0  bid  this  trifling  world  retire, 

And  drive  each  carnal  thought  away ; 
Nor  let  me  feel  one  vain  desire, 

One  sinful  thought,  through  all  the  day. 

4  Then,  to  thy  courts  when  I  repair, 

My  soul  shall  rise  on  joyful  wing, 
The  wonders  of  thy  love  declare, 
And  join  the  strains  which  angels  sing. 

69  Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest.  o.  M. 

WELCOME,  sweet  day  of  rest, 
That  saw  the  Lord  arise  : 
Welcome  to  this  reviving  breast 
And  these  rejoieing  eyes. 
44 


THE  LORD'S  DAY. 


2  The  King  himself  comes  near, 
And  feasts  his  saints  to-day ; 

Here  we  may  sit,  and  see  him  here, 
And  love,  and  praise,  and  pray. 

3  One  day,  amid  the  place 
Where  Christ,  my  Lord,  has  been, 

Is  sweeter  than  ten  thousand  days 
Of  pleasure  and  of  sin. 

4  My  willing  soul  would  stay 
In  such  a  frame  as  this, 

Till  call'd  to  rise  and  soar  away 
To  everlasting  bliss. 

i  /0  -A.  solemn  review.  US. 


THE  light  of  Sabbath  eve 
Is  fading  fast  away; 
What  record  will  it  leave, 

To  crown  the  closing  day  ? 
Is  it  a  Sabbath  spent, 

Of  fruitless  time  destroy'd ; 
Or  have  these  moinents  lent, 
Been  sacredly  employed? 

2  How  dreadful  and  how  drear, 

In  yon  dark  w;orld  of  pain, 
Will  Sabbaths  lost  appear, 

That  cannot  eome  again  ! 
Then,  in  that  hopeless  place, 

The  w7retched  sonl  will  say 
"  I  had  those  hours  of  grace, 

But  cast  them  all  away." 

3  To  waste  these  Sabbath  hours, 

0,  may  we  never  dare  ; 
Nor  taint  with  thoughts  of  ours, 
These  sacred  days  of  pray'r  : 
45 


W0RSIIIP  AND   PRAISE. 

But  may  ourSabbaths  here 
Inspire  our  hearts  with  love  ; 

And  prove  a  fore  taste  clear 
Of  that  sweet  rest  above. 

rr-i        Uis  a  good  thing  to  give  lhanks,  etc.  "M" 

'  JL  Psalm  92  :  1.     ±Jm  J3*» 

SWEET  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King, 
To  praise  thy  name,  give  thanksand  sing; 
To  show  thy  love  by  morning  light, 
And  talk  of  all  thy  truth  at  night. 

2  Sweet  is  the  day  of  sacred  rest ; 

No  mortal  cares  shall  seize  my  breast; 
0  may  my  heart  in  tune  be  found, 
Like  David's  harp,  of  solemix  sonnd. 

3  My  heart  shall  triumph  in  my  Lord, 
And  bless  bis  works,  and  bless  his  vvord; 
Thy  works  of  grace,  how  bright  they  shinel 
How  deep  thy  counsels  !  how  divine  ! 

4  Lord,  I  shall  share  a  glorious  part, 
When  grace  hath  well  refined  my  heart, 
And  fresh  supplies  of  joy  are  shed, 

Like  holy  oil,  to  chcer  my  head. 

5  Then  shall  I  see,  and  hear,  and  know 
All  I  desir'd  or  wish'd  below  ; 

And  ev'ry  pow'r  find  sweet  employ 
In  that  eternal  woj-ld  of  joy. 

72  The  Sabbath  a  delight.  8s, 

WE  bless  thee  for  this  sacred  day, 
Thou  who  hast  ev'ry  blessinggiv'n — 
Which  sends  the  dreams  of  earth  away, 
And  yields  a  glimpse  of  op'ning  heav'n, 
2  Eich  day  of  holv,  thousrtful  rest! 
May  we  improve  thy  calm  repose, 
And,  in  God's  Service  trulv  blest, 
Forget  the  world,  lts  joys,  its  woes. 

46 


THE    LORD'S  DAY. 

3  Lord!  may  thy  truth  upon  the  heart 
Now  fall  and  dwell  as  heav'nly  dew, 
And  flow'rs  of  grace  in  freshness  start 
Where  once  the  weeds  of  error  grew. 

•     4  May  pray'r  now  lift  her  sacred  wings, 
Contented  with  that  aim  alone 
Which  bears  her  to  the  King  of  kings, 
And  rests  her  at  his  shelt'ring  throne. 

70  There  remaineth  a  rest,  etc.  T .     "Vf 

»5  Heb.  4 ;  9.         Jj*    1VJ" 

THINE  earthly  Sabbaths,  Lord,  we  love; 
Eut  there's  a  nobler  rest  above  ; 
To  that  our  longing  sonls  aspire, 
With  cheerful  hope  and  strong  desire. 

2  No  more  fatigue,  no  more  distress, 
Nor  sin,  nor  death  shall  reach  the  place  ; 
No  groans  shall  mingle  with  the  songs 
Which  dwell  upon  irnmortal  tongues ; 

3  No  rüde  alarms  of  angry  foes  ; 

No  cares  to  break  the  long  repose  ; 
No  mid night  shade,  no  clouded  sun, 
But  sacred,  high,  eternal  noon. 

4  0  iong-expected  day,  begin ; 

Dawn  on  these  realms  of  pain  and  sin; 
With  joy  we'll  tread  th'  appointed  road, 
And  sleep  in  death  to  rest  with  God. 

'HA  A preseni  rest.  C\    M 

1/4  Heb.  4:  3  U'  xVi* 

TO-DAY  God  bids  the  faithml  rest, 
To-day  he  show'rs  his  grace  ; 
Seek  ye  my  face,  the  Lord  hath  said ; 
Lord,  we  will  seek  thy  face. 

2  Come,  let  us  leave  the  things  on  earth, 
-  With  God's  assembly  join  ; 
Lo,  heav'n  descends  to  welcome  man, 
To  taste  the  things  divine ! 

47 


WOßSHIP    AND    PRAISE. 

3  We  come,  dear  Saviour,  lo,  we  come, 

Lord  of  our  life  and  soul! 
We  come  diseas'd,  and  faint,  and  sick, 
Be  pleas'd  to  make  us  whole. 

4  We  thirst  and  flee  to  thee,  0  Lord  ! 

Thou  fountain-head  of  good  ! 
Filthy  we  come,  and  all  unclean ; 
0  cleanse  us  in  thy  blood ! 

5  0  may  we  please  our  God  to-day, 

May  that  be  all  our  care ! 
Give,  Lord,  thy  grace,  lest  evil  thoughts 
Should  mingle  in  our  pray'r. 

6  Amid  th'  assembly  of  thy  saints 

Let  us  be  faithful  fonnd  : 
And  let  us  join  in  humble  pray'r, 
And  in  thy  praise  abound. 

75        Sabbath  in  the  Sanctuary.       M.  6  lilies  7s. 

SAFELY  throngh  another  week 
God  has  brought  us  on  our  way; 
Let  us  now  a  blessing  seek, 

Waiting  in  his  courts  to-day, — 
Day  of  all  the  week  the  best, 
Emblem-of  eternal  rest. 

£  While  we  seek  supplies  of  grace, 

Through  the  dear  Redeemer's  name, 

Show  thy  reconciling  face, 
Take  away  our  sin  and  shame; 

From  our  worldly  cares  set  free, 

May  we  rest  this  day  in  thee. 

3  Here  we  come  thy  name  to  praise; 
Let  us  feel  thy  presence  near; 
May  thy  glory  meet  our  eyes, 

While  we  in  thy  house  appear; 
Here  afford  us,  Lord,  a  taste 
Of  our  everlasting  feast. 

48 


THE    LOKD'S   DAY. 


4  May  the  gospel's  joyful  sound 

Conquer  sinners,  comfort  saints, 
Make  the  fruits  of  grace  abound, 

Bring  relief  from  all  complaints; 
Thus  let  all  our  Sabbath  s  prove, 
Till  we  join  the  church  above. 

76  The  Sabbath.  L.  M. 

ANOTHEE  six  days'  work  is  done, 
Another  Sabbath  is  begun  : 
Keturn,  my  soul,  enjoy  thy  rest, 
Improve  the  day  that  God  hath  blest. 

1  2  Come,  bless  the  Lord,  whose  love  assigns 
So  sweet  a  rest  to  wearied  minds, 
Draws  ns  away  from  earth  to  heaven, 
And  gives  this  day  the  food  of  seven. 

3  Oh,  may  our  prayers  and  praises  rise 
As  grateful  incense  to  the  skies,    . 

And  draw  from  heaven  that  sweet  repose 
Which  none  but  he  who  feels  it  knows. 

4  In  holy  duties  may  the  day, 
In  holy  pleasures,  pass  away  ; 
How  sweet  a  Sabbath  thus  to  spend 
In  hope  of  one  that  ne'er  shall  end ! 

'77  The  type  of  everlasting  rest.  0.  M, 

COME,  let  us  join  with  one  accord 
In  hymns  around  the  throne; 
This  is  the  day  our  rising  Lord 
Hath  made  and  call'd  his  own. 

2  This  is  the  day  which  God  hath  blest, 
The  brighest  of  the  seven, 
Type  of  that  everlasting  rest 
The  saints  enjoy  in  heaven. 
(4)  49 


THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES. 

3  Then  let  us  in  his  name  sing  on, 

And  hasten  to  that  day 
When  our  Redeemer  shall  come  down, 
And  shadows  pass  away. 

4  Not  one,  but  all  our  days  below, 

Let  us  in  hymns  employ  ; 
And,  in  our  Lord  rejoicing,  go 
To  his  eternal  joy. 

THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES. 

rrn  Buy  the  truth  and  seil  it  not.  T,    \f 

tO  y  Prov.23:23.     U-  ^VL' 

THE  worth  of  truth  no  tongue  can  teil, 
'Twill  do  to  buy,  but  not  to  seil; 
A  large  estate  that  soul  has  got, 
Who  buys  the  truth  and  sells  it  not. 

2  Truth,  like  a  diamond,  shines  most  fair 
More  rieh  than  pearls  and  rubies  are, 
More  worth  than  gold  and  silver  coin, 
0  may  it  ever  in  us  shine. 

3  'Tis  truth  that  binds,  and  truth  makes  free, 
And  sets  the  souls  at  liberty 

From  sin  and  Satan's  heavy  chain, 
And  then  within  the  heart  doth  reign. 

4  They  have  a  freedom  then  indeed, 
That  doth  all  freedom  eise  exceed  ; 
Freedom  from  guilt,  freedom  from  woe, 
And  never  more  shall  bondage  know. 

5  0  happy  they,  who  in  their  youth 

Are  brought  to  know  and  love  the  truth! 
For  none  bat  those  whom  truth  makes  free, 
Can  evermore  the  Saviour  see. 

6  Truth,  like  a  girdle,  let  us  wear, 
And  always  keep  it  clean  and  fair ; 
And  never  let  it  once  be  told, 
That  truth  by  us  was  ever  sold. 

50 


THE  HOLY  SCKIPTURES. 

rr(\        The  power  of  G od  unto  salvation.  T.    IVf 

'  V  Rom.  1 :  16.         u%  m" 

&OD,  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son, 
Makes  his  eternal  counsels  known  ; 
'Tis  here  his  richest  mercy  shines, 
And  truth  is  drawn  in  fairest  lines. 

2  Wisdom  its  dictates  here  imparts^ 

To  form  our  minds,  to  cheer  our  hearts; 
Its  influ'nce  makes  the  sinner  live; 
It  bids  the  drooping  saint  revive. 

3  Our  raging  passions  it  controls, 
And  comfort  yields  to  contrite  souls; 
Tt  brings  a  better  world  in  view, 

And  gnides  us  all  our journey  through. 

May  this  blest  volume  ever  lie 
Close  to  my  heart,  and  near  my  eye, 
Till  life's  last  hour  my  soul  engage, 
And  be  my  chosen  heritage. 

Qf\  Thelaw  and  gospel  compared.  T.    IVf 

OU  2  Cor.  3:  7-11.        XJ'  1U> 

THE  law  commands  and  makes  us  know 
What  duties  to  our  God  we  owe ; 
But  't  is  the  gospel  must  reveal 
Where  lies  our  strength  to  do  his  will. 

2  The  law  discovers  guilt  and  sin, 

And  shows  how  vile  our  hearts  have  been ; 
Only  the  gospel  can  express 
Forgiving  love  and  cleansing  grace. 

3  What  curses  doth  the  law  denounce 
Against  the  man  that  fails  but  once! 
But  in  the  gospel  Christ  appears, 
Pard'ning  the  guilt  of  num'rous  years, 

4  My  soul,  no  more  attempt  to  draw 
Thy  life  and  comfort  from  the  law; 
Fly  to  the  hope  the  gospel  gives ; 
The  man  that  trusts  the  promise,  lives. 

51 


THE  IIOLY  SCRIPTURES. 

Qi  0,  how  1  love  thy  law !  QQ  Xr  7Q 

01  Psalm  119 :  97.        ÖS  <X  /  S. 

B LESSED  Bible,  how  I  love  it! 
How  it  doth  my  bosom  cheer! 
What  hath  earth  like  this  to  covet? 
O,  what  stores  of  wealth  are  here! 
Man  was  lost  and  doomed  to  sorrow  : 

Not  one  ray  öf  Hght  or  bliss 
Could  he  from  earth's  treasure  borrow, 
Till  his  way  was  cheered  by  this! 

2  Yes,  I'll  to  my  bosom  press  thee, 

Precious  word  !  I'll  hide  thee  here! 
Sure  my  very  heart  will  bless  thee, 

For  thou  ever  sav'st,  "Good  cheer!" 
Speak,  my  heart,  and  teil  thy  pond'rings ; 

Teil  how  far  thy  rovings  led, 
When  this  book  bro't  back  W\j  wand'rings, 

Speaking  life  as  from  the  dead. 

3  Yes,  sweet  Bible  !  I  will  hide  thee 

Deep,  yes,  deeper  in  this  heart ; 
Thou  through  all  my  life  will  guide  me, 

And  in  death  we  will  not  part ! 
Part  in  death?  no,  never,  never! 

Through  death's  vale  I'll  lean  on  thee; 
Then,  in  brighter  worlds,  for  ever, 

Sweeter  far  thy  truths  shall  be. 

Qo  The  Inspiration  of  the  Scripttires.  J     ~\J[ 

)1T\  WAS  by  an  order  from  the  Lord, 

X    The  ancient  prophets  spoke  his  word; 
His  spirit  did  their  tongues  inspire, 
And  warm'd  their  hearts  with  heav'nly  fire. 

2  The  works  and  wonders  which  they  wro't 
Confirm'd  the  messages  they  brought; 
The  prophet's  pen  succeeds  his  breath, 
To  save  the  holy  wTords  from  death. 

52 


john's  ministry  and  baptism. 

3  Great  God !  mine  eyes  with  pleasure  look 
On  the  dear  volume  of  thy  book  ; 
There  niy  Redeemer's  face  I  see, 

And  read  his  name  who  died  for  nie. 

4  Let  the  false  raptures  of  the  mind 
Be  lost,  and  vanish  in  the  wind ; 
Here  I  can  fix  my  hopes  secure — 
This  is  thy  word,  and  must  endure. 


ff 


ö3        Safety  in  keeping  GocVs  precepts.  O.  JVL. 

"OW  perfect  is  thy  word ! 
Thy  judgments  all  are  just ; 
And  ever  in  thy  promise,  Lord, 
Man  may  seeurely  trust. 

2  I  hear  thy  word  in  love; 
In  faith  thy  word  obey; 
O,  send  thy  spirit  from  above, 
To  teach  ine,  Lord,  thy  way. 

Thy  counsels  are  all  piain, 

Thy  precepts  all  are  pure ; 
And  long  as  heaven  and  earth  remain, 

Thy  truth  shall  still  endure. 

4  0,  may  my  soul,  with  joy, 
Trust  in  thy  faithful  word : 
Be  it  through  life  my  glad  employ, 
To  keep  thy  precepts,  Lord. 

JOHN'S  MINISTRY  AND  BAPTISM. 

84  John's  ministry  and  baptism.  ü.  M. 

UPON  the  banks  of  Jordan  stood, 
The  great  forerunner  John, 
.  And  pointed  to  the  Lamb  of  God, 
The  long  expected  One. 
53 


o 
O 


john's  ministry  and  baptism. 

2  He  loud  proclaim'd  the  Coming  reign, 

And  told  them  to  reform, 
If  they  God's  favor  would  obtain, 
And  shun  the  gath'ring  storm. 

3  "  Forsake  your  sins,"  the  Baptist  said, 

That  you  may  be  forgiv'n  ; 
Forsake  them  now,  and  be  baptiz'd, 
For  near  's  the  reign  of  heav'n." 

4  Thus  did  the  man  of  God  prepare 

A  people  for  the  Lord; 
To  him  did  all  the  Jews  repair 
Who  trusted  in  his  word. 

5  But  now  the  reign  of  God  has  come, 

That  reign  of  grace  below. 
And  Jesus  reigns  upon  God's  throne, 
Remission  to  bestow. 

6  He  bids  all  nations  look  to  him, 

As  Prince  of  life  and  peace ; 
And  offers  pardon  to  all  them 
Who  now  accept  his  grace. 

85  John's  ministry.  0.  M. 

JOHN  was  the  prophet  of  the  Lord, 
To  go  before  his  face  ; 
The  herald  which  the  Prince  of  peace 
Sent  to  prepare  his  ways. 

2  He  makes  the  great  salvation  known, 

He  speaks  of  pardon'd  sins; 
While  grace  divine,  and  heavenly  love. 
In  its  own  glory  shines. 

3  "Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,"  he  cries, 

"That  takes  our  guilt  away 
I  saw  the  Spirit  o'er  his  head 
Ün  his  baptizini:  day. 
54 


CHRIST,  THE   INCARNATION 

4  "The  heathen  realms  with  Israelis  land 

Shall  join  in  sweet  accord  ; 
And  all  that's  born  of  man  shail  see 
The  glory  of  the  Lord. 

5  "Behold  the  Morning  Star  arise, 

Ye  that  in  darkness  sit ; 
He  marks  the  path  that  leads  to  peace, 
And  guides  our  doubtful  feet." 

CHRIST— THE  INCAKNATION. 

86  Hau  the  blest  morn.  11s  &  10s. 

HAIL  the  blest  morn  !  when  the  great  Mediator 
Down  from  the  regions  of  glory  descends  ! 
Shepherds,  go  wörsMp  the  bähe  in  the  manger ; 
Lo  !  for  your  guide  the  bright  angel  attends  ! 

CHORUS. 

Brighest  and  best  of  the  sons  of  the  morning, 
Dawn  on  our  darkness,  and  lend  us  thy  aid  ; 

Star  of  the  East,  the  horizon  adorning, 
Guide  where  our  infant  Redeemer  is  laid. 

2  Cold  on  his  cradle  the  dew-drops  are  shining, 
Low  lies  his  head  with  the  beasts  of  the  stall; 

Angels  adore  hira  in  slumbers  reclining, 
Maker,  and  Monarch,  and  Saviour  of  all  l 

3  Say,  shall  we  yield  Mm,  in  costly  devotion, 
Od'ors  of  Eden,  and  off 'rings  divine ; 

Gern«  from  the  mountain,  and  pearls  from.  the  ocean, 
Myrrli  from  the  forest,  and  gold  from  the  mine? 

4  Vainly  we  offer  earth's  riebest  oblation, 
Vainly  with  gold  would  his  favor  secure ; 

Richer,  by  far,  is  the  heart's  adoration, 
Dearer  to  God  are  the  pray'rs  of  the  poor. 

Qyj    The  angeVs  announcemeni  of  his  birth.      p,    Xf 
P«  Luke  2:  14.         ~'  m* 

WHILE  shepherds  watch'd  their  flocks 
All  seated  on  the  ground,  [by  night, 
The  angel  of  the  Lord  came  down, 
And  glorv  shone  around. 

55 


CHRIST, 

2  "Fear  not,"  said  he,  for  mighty  dread 

Had  seiz'd  their  troubled  mind  ; 
"Glad  tidings  of  great joy  I  bring 
Toyou,  and  all  mankind. 

3  "  To  you,  in  David's  town,  this  day 

Is  born,  of  David's  line, 
The  Saviour,  who  is  Christ,  the  Lord, 
And  this  shall  be  the  sign: 

4  "  The  heav'nly  babe  you  there  shall  find, 

To  human  vievv  display'd, 
All  meanly  wrapped  in  swathing  bands, 
And  in  a  manger  laid." 

5  Thus  spake  the  seraph  ;  and  forthwith 

Appear'd  a  shining  throng 
Of  angels,  praising  God,  who  thus 
Address'd  their  joyful  song: 

6  "  All  glory  be  to  God  on  high, 

And  to  the  earth  be  peace ; 
Good  will,  henceforth,  from  heav'n  to  men, 
Begin,  and  never  cease  !" 

OQ  The prophet  foretells  his  birlh.  Q    T^f 

TO  us  a  child  of  hope  is  born, 
To  us  a  Son  is  giv'n  ; 
Hirn  shall  the  tribes  of  earth  obey — 
Hirn  all  the  hosts  of  heav'n. 

2  His  name  shall  be  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

For  ever  more  ador'd — 
The  Wonderful,  the  Counsellor, 
The  great  and  mighty  Lord. 

3  His  pow'r,  increasing,  still  shall  spread ; 

His  reign  no  end  shall  know ; 
Justice  shall  guard  his  throne  above, 
And  peace  abound  below. 
56 


THE   INCARNATION. 

39  Nativity  of  the  Saviour.  M.  7S. 

HARK! — the  herald  angels  sing, 
"  Glory  to  the  new-born  King ! 
Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild, 
God  and  sinners  reconciled!" 

2  Joyful,  all  ye  nations,  rise, 
Join  the  triumph  of  the  skies; 
With  th'  angehe  host  proclaim, 
"  Christ  is  born  in  Bethlehem  !" 

3  See,  he  lays  his  glory  by, 

Born,  that  man  no  more  may  die, 
Born,  to  raise  the  sons  of  earth, 
Born,  to  give  them  second  birth. 

4  Hau  the  heav'nly  Prince  of  peace! 
Hail  the  Sun  of  righteousness ! 
Light  and  life  to  all  he  brings, 
Ris'n  with  healing  in  his  wings. 

5  Let  us  then  with  angels  sing, 

"  Glory  to  the  new-born  King : 
Peace  on  earth,  and  mercy  mild, 
God  and  sinners  reconciled !" 

90  JoyatiheUrthof  Christ.  CM. 

JOY  to  the  world !  the  Lord  has  come ! 
Let  earth  reeeive  her  King: 
Let  ev'ry  heart  prepare  him  room, 
And  heaven  and  nature  sing. 

2  Joy  to  the  earth !  the  Saviour  reigns, 

Let  men  their  songs  employ ; 
While  fields  and  fioods,  rocks,  hüls  and 
Repeat  the  sounding  joy.  [plains, 

3  No  more  let  sins  and  sorrows  grow, 

Nor  thorns  infest  the  ground  ; 
He  comes  to  make  his  blessings  flow 
Far  as  the  curse  is  found. 

57 


CHRIST, 

4  He  rules  the  world  with  truth  and  grace, 
And  makes  the  nations  i^rove 
The  glories  of  Ins  righteousness, 
And  wonders  of.his  love. 

91  The  Slar  of  Bethlehem.  L.  M, 

WHEN  marshall'd  on  the  nightly  piain 
The  glittering  host  bestucl  the  sky ; 
One  star  alone,  of  all  the  train, 
Can  fix  the  sinner's  wandering  eye. 

2  Hark,  hark  !  to  God  the  chorus  breaks, 
From  every  host,  froin  ever3r  gern ; 
But  one  alone  the  Saviour  speaks, 

It  is  the  Star  of  Bethlehem. 

3  Once  on  the  raging  seas  I  rode, 

The  storm  was  loud — the  night  was  dark, 
The  ocean  yawn'd — and  rudely  blow'd 
The  wind  that  toss'd  my  found'ring  bark. 

4  Deep  horror  then  my  vitals  froze, 
Death-struck,  I  ceased  the  tide  to  stem; 
When  suddenly  a  star  arose — 

It  was  the  Star  of  Bethlehem ! 

5  It  was  my  guide,  my  light,  my  all ; 
It  bade  my  dark  forebodings  cease  ; 

And  through  the  storm  and  danger's  thrall, 
It  led  me  to  the  port  of  peace. 

6  Now,  safely  moor'd — my  perils  o'er — 
I'll  sing,  first  in  night's  diadem, 
For  ever,  and  for  evermore, 
The  Star— the  Star  of  Bethlehem  ! 

HIS  LIFE  AND  MISSION. 

Qo  His  ba-ptism  of  svffermg.  C]    M 

Luke  12:  50. 

THE  Saviour,  what  a  noble  tiame 
Was  kindled  in  his  breast, 
When,  hasting  to  Jerusalem. 
He  marched  before  the  rest ! 
5S 


HIS  LIFE  AND  MISSION. 

Good-will  to  men,  and  zeal  for  God, 

His  every  thought  engross ; 
He  longs  to  be  baptiz'd  with  blood, 

He  pants  to  reach  the  cross. 

With  all  his  suff  'rings  füll  in  view, 

And  woes  to  us  unknown, 
Forth  to  the  task  his  spirit  fiew ; 

'T  was  iove  that  urged  him  on. 

Lord,  we  return  thee  what  we  can ; 

Our  hearts  shall  sound  abroad 
Salvation  to  the  dying  man, 

And  to  the  rising  God. 

And  while  thy  bleeding  glories  here 

Engage  our  wondering  eyes, 
We  learn  our  lighter  cross  to  bear, 

And  hasten  to  the  skies. 

He  beheld  the  cüy,  and  wept  over  it.        Q    AT 

Luke  19  :  41.     °*  xyx' 

DID  Christ  o'er  sinners  weep, 
And  shall  our  cheeks  be  dry? 
Let  tears  of  penitential  grief 
Flow  forth  from  ev'ry  eye. 

The  Son  of  God  in  tears, 

The  wond'ring  angels  see  ; 
Be  thou  astonish'd,  O  my  soul, 

He  shed  those  tears  for  thee. 

He  wept  that  we  might  weep, 

Each  sin  demands  a  tear ; 
In  heav'n  alone  no  sin  is  found 

And  there's  no  weeping  there. 

The  law  and  gospel  contrasted.  o.  M. 

THE  law  by  Moses  came, 
But  peace  and  truth  and  love 
Were  brought  by  Christ,  a  nobler  name, 
Descending  from  above. 
59 


CHRIST, 

2  Amidst  the  house  of  God, 

Their  different  works  were  done; 
Moses  a  faithful  servant  stood, 
But  Christ  a  faithful  Son. 

3  Then  to  his  new  comniands 

Be  strict  obedience  paid  ; 
O'er  all  his  Father's  house  he  Stands, 
The  sov'reign  and  the  head. 

4  The  man  that  durst  despise 

The  law  that  Moses  brought, 
Behold,  how  terribly  he  dies, 
For  his  presumptuous  thought. 

5  But  sorer  vengeance  falls 

On  that  rebellious  race, 
Who  hate  to  hear  when  Jesus  calls 
And  dare  resist  his  grace. 


*nJ 


QK  Grace  is poured  inlo  thy  Ups,  T     TVf 

v,J  Psalm  45:  2.  .  ' 

HOW  sweetly  fiow'd  the  gospel  sound 
From  Ups  of  gentleness  and  grace, 
When  list'ningthousands  gather'd  round, 
And  joy  and  gladness  filled  the  place! 

2  Christ  came  from  heav'n;  of  heav'n  he  spoke; 
To  heav'n  he  led  his  followers'  way ; 

Dark  clouds  of  gloomy  night  he  broke, 
Unvailing  an  immortal  day. 

3  aCome,  wand'rers,  to  my  father's  home; 
Come,  all  ye  weary  ones,  and  rest;" 

Yes,  sacred  Teacher,  we  will  come, 
Obey  thee,  love  thee,  and  be  blest. 

4  Decay,  then,  tenements  of  dust ; 
Plllars  of  earthly  pride,  decay  ; 

A  nobler  mansion  waits  the  just, 
And  Jebus  has  prepar'd  the  way. 

60 


HIS  LIFE  AND  MISSION. 

\c  The  Chief  amon ff  lenthousand.  f\   "Vf 

'°  Cant.  5:10.         V«  m* 

MAJESTIC  sweetness  sits  enthron'd 
Upon  the  Saviour's  brow  ; 
His  head  with  radiant  glories  crown'd, 
His  ups  with  grace  o'erflow. 

2  No  mortal  can  with  hira  compare 
Among  the  sons  of  inen ; 

Fairer  is  he  than  all  the  fair 
Who  tili  the  heav'nly  train. 

3  He  saw  me  plung'd  in  deep  distress, 
And  came  to  my  relief : 

For  me  he  bore  the  shameful  cross, 
And  carried  all  my  grief. 

[  To  him  I  owe  my  life  and  breath, 
And  all  the  joys  I  have ; 
He  makes  me  triumph  over  death, 
And  saves  me  from  the  grave. 

97  SalvaiAonby  grace.  fe.  M. 


&RACE!  'tis  a  charming  sound, 
Harmonions  to  the  ear! 
Heaven  with  the  echo  shall  resound. 
And  all  the  earth  shall  hear. 

2  Grace  first  contrived  the  way 

To  save  rebellious  man  ; 
And  all  the  Steps  that  grace  display 
Which  drew  the  wondrous  plan. 

3  Grace  led  my  roving  feet 

To  tread  the  heavenly  road  ; 
And  new  supplies  each  hour  I  meet 
While  pressing  on  to  God. 

4  Grace  all  the  work  shall  crown, 

.  Through  e verlas ting  days; 
It  lays  in  heaven  the  topmost  stone, 
And  well  deserves  the  praise. 
61 


CHRIST, 

98  Tlu  Love  of  Christ.  C.  !M 

HOW  condescending  and  how  kind 
Was  God's  eternal  Sern  ! 
Our  mis'ry  reached  his  heavenly  mind, 
And  pity  brought  him  down. 

2  When  justice,  by  our  sins  provoked, 

Drew  forth  its  dreadful  sword, 
He  gave  his  soul  up  to  the  stroke, 
Without  a  murm'ring  word. 

3  He  sunk  beneath  our  heavv  woes, 

To  raise  us  to  his  throne; 
There's  ne'er  a  gift  his  hand  bestows 
But  costhis  heart  a  groan. 

4  This  was  compassion  like  a  God, 

That  though  the  Saviour  knew 
The  price  of  pardon  was  his  blood, 
His  pity  ne'er  withdrew. 

5  Now,  though  he  reigns  exalted  high, 

His  love  is  still  as  great; 

Well  heremembers  Calvary, 

Nor  lets  his  saints  forget. 

99  Redemptionby  Christ.  0.  M. 

WHEN  the  first  parents  of  our  race 
Rebell'd  and  lost  their  God, 
And  the  infection  of  their  sin 
Had  tainted  all  our  blood ; 

2  Infinite  pity  touched  the  heart 

Of  the  eternal  Son; 
Descending  from  the  heavenly  court, 
He  left  his  Father's  throne. 

3  Aside  the  Prince  of  glory  threw 

His  most  divine  array, 
Ancl  wrapp'd  his  Godhead  in  a  veil 
Of  our  inferior  clay. 
62 


■1 


HIS  NAMES  AND  OHARA  CTEES. 

(■  4  His  living  power  and  dying  love 
Redeem'd  unhappy  men, 
And  raised  the  ruins  of  our  race 
To  life  and  God  again. 

5  To  thee,  dear  Lord,  our  fiesh  and  soul 
We  joyfully  resign  ; 
Biest  Jesus,  take  us  for  thine  own, 
For  we  are  doubly  thine. 

00  Christ  our  Example.  Li.  M. 

MAKE  ns,  by  thy  transforraing  grace, 
Dear  Saviour,  daily  more  like  thee  ! 
Thy  fair  example  may  we  trace, 
To  teach  us  what  we  ought  to  be ! 

0,  how  benevolent  and  kind! 
How  mild  ! — how  ready  to  forgive! 
Be  this  the  temper  of  our  mind, 
And  these  the  mies  by  which  we  live. 

To  do  his  heav'nly  Father's  will 
AVas  his  employment  and  delight; 
Humility  and  holy  zeal 
Shone  through  his  life  divinely  bright. 

j  [  Dispensing  good  where'er  he  came, 
I    The  labors  of  his  life  were  love ; 

Then,  if  we  bear  the  Saviour's  name, 

By  his  example  let  us  move. 

)  But  ah  !  how  blind! — how  weak  we  are! 
How  frail ! — how  apt  to  turn  aside! 
Lord,  we  depend  upon  thy  care, 
And  ask  thy  Spirit  for  our  guide. 

HIS  NAMES  AND  CHARACTERS. 

1  H 1  Ye  are  complete  in  him.  P,    l\,f 

Ui  Col.  2:  10.         w*  -LVJ" 

HOW  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds 
In  a  believer's  ear! 
It  soothes  his  sorrows,  heals  his  wounds, 
And  drives  away  his  fear. 

63 


CHRIST, 

2  It  makes  the  wounded  spirit  whole, 

And  calms  the  troubled  breast ; 
'Tis  manna  to  the  hungry  soul, 
And  to  the  weary  rest. 

3  Dear  Name!  the  Rock  on  which  I  build,] 

My  shield  and  hiding  place  ; 
My  never-failing  treasury,  fill'd 
With  boundless  Stores  of  grace. 

4  Jesus!  my  Shepherd,  Husband,  Friend, 

My  Prophet,  Priest  and  King; 
My  Lord,  my  Life,  my  Way,  my  End, 
Accept  the  praise  I  bring. 

5  Weak  is  the  effort  of  my  heart, 

And  cold  my  wärmest  thought ; 
But  when  I  see  thee  as  thou  art, 
I'll  praise  thee  as  I  ought. 

6  Till  then  I  would  thy  love  proclaim 

With  every  fleeting  breath  ; 
And  may  the  music  of  thy  name 
Refresh  my  soul  in  death. 


0 


j  Q2  Christ  ourfriend^  _  8g  &  J^ 

|NE  there  is  above  all  others, 

Well  deserves  the  name  of  friend; 
His  is  love  beyond  a  brother's, 
Costly,  free,  and  knows  no  end. 

Which,  of  all  our  friends,  to  save  us, 
Could  or  would  have  shed  his  blood? 

But  this  Saviour  died  to  have  us 
Reconcil'd  in  him  to  God. 

When  he  liv'd  on  earth  abased, 
Friend  of  sinners  was  his  name; 

Now  aboye  all  glory  raised, 
He  rejoices  in  the  saine. 
64 


HIS  NAHES  AND  CHARACTERS. 

4  0 !  for  grace  our  hearts  to  soften ! 
Teach  us,  Lord,  at  length  to  love ; 
We,  alas  !  forget  too  often, 
What  a  friend  we  have  above. 

ino  AndthaL  rock  was  Christ.  7a 

1UO  1  Cor.  10:  4.         ia 

T)  OCK  of  ages,  cleft  for  me, 
_LV  Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee, 
Let  the  water  and  the  blood, 
Froin  thy  riven  side  which  fiowed, 
Be  of  sin  the  double  eure; 
Cleanse  me  from  its  guilt  and  power. 

2  Not  the  labor  of  my  hands 
Can  fulfill  the  law's  demands  ; 
Could  my  zeal  no  respite  know, 
Could  my  tears  for  ever  liow, 
All  for  sin  could  not  atone ; 
Thou  must  save,  and  thou  alone. 

3  Nothing  in  my  hand  I  bring, 
Simply  to  thy  cross  I  cling; 
Naked,  come  to  thee  for  dress ; 
Helpless,  look  to  thee  for  grace; 
Foul,  I  to  the  fountain  fly, 
Wash  me,  Saviour,  or  I  die. 

4  While  I  draw  this  fieeting  breath, 
When  my  heart-strings  break  in  death, 
"When  I  soar  to  worlds  unknown, 

See  thee  on  thy  judgment-throne, 
Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee. 

1  fi  A  Remember  me.  f\   \f 

AU4  Luke  23:  42.         v,  Jtt. 

JESUS !  thou  art  the  sinner's  friend, 
As  such  I  look  to  thee ; 
Now  in  the  bowels  of  thy  love 
0  Lord !  remember  me. 
(5)  65 


CHRIST, 

2  Remember  thy  pure  word  of  grace, 

Remember  Calvary  ; 
Remember  all  thy  dying  groans, 
And  then  remember  me. 

3  Thou  wondrous  Advocate  with  God, 

I  yield  myself  to  thee : 
While  thou  art  sitting  on  thy  throne, 
0,  Lord !  remember  me. 

4  I  own  I'm  guilty,  own  I'm  vile, 

Yet  thy  salvaüon's  free ; 
Then,  in  thy  all-abounding  grace, 
O,  Lord  !  remember  me. 

inK  Christ  our  brolher.  Qc  Xr  7c 

1UJ  Heb.  2:  11.         °b  ^  'hl 

YES,  forme,  for  me  he  careth 
With  a  brother's  tender  care  ; 
Yes,  with  ine,  with  me  he  shareth 
Every  bürden,  every  fear. 

2  Yes,  o'er  me,  o'er  me  he  watcheth, 

Ceaseless  watcheth,  night  and  day ; 
Yes\  e'en  me,  e'en  me  he  snatcheth 
From  the  perils  of  the  way. 

3  Yes,  forme  he  standeth  pleading, 

At  the  mercy  seat  above ; 
Ever  for  me  interceding, 
Constant  in  untiring  love. 

4  Yes,  in  me  abroad  he  sheddeth 

.Toys  unearthly,  love  and  light; 
And  to  cover  me  he  spreadeth 
His  paternal  wing  of  night. 

5  Yes,  in  me,  in  me  he  dwelleth; 

I  in  him,  and  he  in  me' 
And  my  empty  soul  he  filleth, 
Here  and  throngh  eternity. 
66 


HIS  NAMES  AND  CH  AR  ACTERS. 

inß  Christ  the  greai  sacriflce.  Q    "Vf 

1U0  Heb.  7:  27.     ?'  Jfl* 

NOT  all  the  blood  of  beasts 
On  Jewish  altars  slain, 
Could  give  the  guilty  conscience  peace, 
Or  wash  away  the  stain. 

2  But  Christ,  the  heavenly  Lamb, 
Takes  all  our  sins  away ; 
A  säcrifice  of  nobler  nanie 
And  richer  blood  than  they. 

My  faith  would  lay  her  hand 

On  that  dear  head  of  thine, 
While  like  a  penitent  I  stand, 

And  there  confess  my  sin. 

My  soul  looks  back  to  see 
The  burdens  thou  didst  bear, 

When  hanging  on  the  cursed  tree, 
And  hopes  her  guilt  was  there. 

Believing,  we  rejoice 

To  see  the  curse  remove : 
We  bless  the  Lamb  with  cheerful  voice, 

And  sing  his  bleeding  love. 

107  Christ  preeious.  T.    A/T 

1U'  1  Peter  2:  7.         ±Jm  aLm 

JESUS!  the  very  thought  is  sweet; 
In  that  dear  name  all  heart-joys  meet; 
But  sweeter  than  the  honey  far 
The  glimpses  of  his  presence  are. 

2  No  word  is  sung  more  sweet  than  this; 
No  name  is  heard  more  füll  of  bliss ; 

No  thought  brings  sweeter  comfort  nigh, 
Than  Jesus,  Son  of  God,  most  high. 

3  Jesus,  the  hope  of  souls  forlorn  ! 

How  dear  art  thou  to  them  that  mourn, 
To  them  that  seek  thee,  0  how  kind! 
But  what  art  thou  to  them  that  find  ? 

67 


CHRIST, 

4  No  tongue  of  mortal  can  express, 
No  letters  write  its  blessedness; 
Alone,  who  hath  thee  in  his  heart 
Knows,  love  of  Jesus,  what  thou  art. 

1  f\0  I will  pray  the  Falher .  TT    \,f 

1U0  John  14:  16.         xx'  xVi 

AE.ISE,  my  soul,  arise, 
Shake  off  thy  guilty  fears, 
The  bleeding  sacriflce 

In  my  behalf  appears ; 
Before  the  throne  my  Saviour  Stands; 
My  name  is  written  on  his  hands. 

2  He  ever  lives  above, 

For  me  to  intercede ; 
With  his  redeeming  love, 

His  precious  blood  to  plead : 
His  blood  was  spilt  for  all  our  race, 
And  sprinkles  now  the  throne  of  grace. 

3  Five  bleeding  wounds  he  bears, 

Receiv'd  on  Calvary; 
They  pour  effectual  pray'rs, 

They  strongly  plead  for  me : 
Forgive  him,  0  forgive  !  they  cry, 
Nor  let  that  ransom'd  sinner  die! 

4  The  Father  hears  him  pray, 

His  dear  anointed  one; 
He  can  not  tarn  away 

The  presence  of  his  Son: 
His  Spirit  answers  to  the  blood, 
And  teils  me,  I  am  born  of  God. 

5  To  God  I'm  reconcü'd, 

His  pard'ning  voice  I  hear, 
He  owns  me  for  his  child, 

I  can  no  longer  fear; 
With  confidence  I  now  draw  nigh, 
And  Father,  Abba  Father!  cry. 

68 


HIS  NAMES  AND  CHARACTERS. 

[09  High  Priest.  H.  M.  6  &  8. 

AGOOD  high  priest  is  come, 
Supplying  Aaron's  place, 
And  taking  up  his  room, 

Dispensing  life  and  grace. 
The  law  by  Aaron's  priesthood  came, 
But  grace  and  truth  by  Jesus'  name. 

My  Lord  a  Priest  is  made, 

As  sware  the  mighty  God, 
To  Israel  and  his  seed, 

Ordain'd  to  offer  blood. 
For  sinners  who  his  mercy  seek, 
A  Priest  as  was  Melchizedek. 

He  once  temptations  knew, 

Of  every  sortand  kind, 
That  he  might  succour  shew, 

To  every  ternpted  mind. 
In  every  point  the  Lamb  was  tried, 
Like  us,  and  then  for  us  he  died. 

He  died,  but  lives  again, 

And  by  the  altar  Stands; 
There  shews  how  he  was  slain, 

Op'ning  his  pierced  hands. 
Our  Priest  abides,  and  pleads  the  cause, 
Of  those  who  have  transgressed  his  laws 

I  other  priests  disclaim, 
Their  laws  and  off'rings  too  ; 

None  but  the  bleeding  Lamb, 
The  mighty  work  can  do. 

He  shall  have  all  the  praise,  for  he 

Hath  liv'd,  and  died,  and  lives  for  me. 

in  A  shadow  of  Ihings  to  come,  etc.  TV/T 

Ool.  2 !  17« 

ISRAEL  in  ancient  days, 
Not  only  had  a  view 
1  Of  Sinai  in  a  blaze, 

But  learn'd  the  gospel  too ; 
69 


CHRIST, 

The  types  and  figures  were  a  glass, 
In  which  theysaw  the  Saviour's  face. 
The  paschal  sacrifice 

And  blood-besprinkled  door, 
Seen  with  enlighten'd  eyes, 

And  once  appli'd  with  pow'r, 
Would  teach  the  need  of  other  blood, 
To  reconcile  us  to  our  God. 
The  Lamb,  the  Dove,  set  forth 

His  perfect  innocence, 
Whose  blood  of  matchless  worth 

Should  be  the  soul's  defense; 
For  he  who  can  for  sin  atone, 
Must  have  no  failings  of  his  own. 
The  scape-goat  on  his  head 

The  people's  trespass  bore, 
And,  to  the  desert  led, 

Was  to  be  seen  no  more  : 
In  him  our  surety  seem'd  to  say, 
"  Behold,  I  bear  your  sins  away." 
Dipt  in  his  fellow's  blood, 

The  living  bird  went  free; 
The  type  well  understood, 

Express'd  the  sinner's  plea  : 
Describ'd  aguilty  soul  enlarg'd, 
And  by  a  Saviour's  death  discharg'd. 
Jesus,  I  love  to  trace 

Throughout  the  sacred  page, 
The  footsteps  of  thy  grace, 

The  Same  in  ev'ry  age ! 
O  grant  that  I  may  faithful  be 
To  clearer  light  vouchsaf 'd  to  me. 

Hl  Christ,  the  way,  &c.  S.  M. 

AM,  saith  Christ,  the  way; 

Now  if  we  credit  him, 
All  other  paths  must  lead  astray, 
How  fair  soe'er  they  seem. 
70 


I 


HIS  NAMES  AND  CHARACTEES. 


2  I  am,  saith  Christ,  the  truth; 
Then  all  that  lacks  this  test, 

Proceed  it  from  an  angel's  mouth, 
Is  but  a  lie  at  best. 

3  I  am,  saith  Christ,  the  life  : 
Let  this  be  seen  by  faith, 

It  follows  without  further  strife, 
That  all  besides  is  death. 

4  If  what  those  words  aver, 
The  Holy  Ghost  apply, 

The  simplest  Christian  shall  not  err, 
Nor  be  deceiv'd,  nor  die. 

12         Whal  think  ye  of  ChHstf        P.  M.  8  &  8. 

WHAT  think  ye  of  Christ?  is  the  test, 
To  try  both  your  State  and   your 
How  can  you  be  right  in  the  rest,  [scheme; 

Unless  you  think  rightly  of  hiin  ? 
As  Jesus  appears  in  your  view, 

As  he  is  beloved  or  not, 
So  G-od  is  disposed  to  you, 
And  mercy  or  wrath  is  your  lot. 

Some  take  him  a  creature  to  be, 

A  man  or  an  angel  at  most, 
Sure  these  have  not  feelings  like  me, 

Nor  know  themselves  wretched  and  lost; 
So  guilty,  so  helpless  am  I, 

I  could  not  confide  in  his  word, 
Nor  on  his  protection  rely, 

Unless  I  could  call  him  my  Lord. 

Some  call  him  a  Saviour  in  word, 

But  place  their  own  work  in  the  van, 
And  hope  he  his  help  will  afford, 

When  they  have  done  all  that  they  can  ; 
If  doings  prove  rather  too  light, 

A  litt  Je  they  own  they  may  fail, 
They  purpose  to  make  up  füll  weight, 

By  casting  his  name  in  the  scale. 

71 


CHRIST, 


4  Some  style  him  the  pearl  of  great  price, 

And  say  he's  the  fountain  of  joys  ; 
Yet  feed  upon  folly  and  vice, 

And  cleave  to  the  world  and  its  toys: 
Like  Judas,  the  Saviour  they  kiss, 

And  while  they  salute  him,  betray ; 
Ah  !  what  will  profession  like  this 

Avail  in  that  terrible  day? 

5  If  ask'd  what  of  Jesus  I  think, 

Tho'  still  my  best  thoughts  are  but  poor, 

1  say  he's  my  meat  and  my  drink, 

My  life,  and  my  strength,  and  my  störe ; 
My  shepherd,  my  hnsband,  my  friend, 

My  Saviour  from  sin  and  from  thrall ; 
My  hope  from  beginning  to  end, 

My  portion,  my  Lord,  and  my  all. 

13  Compassionale  High  Priest.  C.  M. 

WITH  joy  we  meditate  the  grace 
Of  our  High  Priest  above  ; 
His  heart  is  made  of  tenderness, 
His  bosom  glows  with  love. 

2  Touched  with  a  sympathy  within, 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame  : 
He  knows  what  sore  temptations  mean, 
For  he  hath  feit  the  same. 

3  He  in  the  days  of  feeble  flesh, 

Poured  out  his  cries  and  tears ; 
And  in  his  measure  feels  afresh 
What  every  member  bears. 

4  He'll  never  quench  the  smoking  fiax, 

But  raise  it  to  a  flame  ; 
The  bruised  reed  he  never  breaks, 
Nor  scorns  the  meanest  name. 

5  Then  let  our  humble  faith  address 

His  mercy  and  his  power; 
We  sliall  obtain  deliv'ring  grace 
In  every  trying  hour. 
72 


HIS  SUFFEKINGS  AND  DEATH. 

HIS  SUFFEEINGS  AND  DEATH. 

mHe  suffer  ed.  the  Justfor  the  unjust.        C\    TV/f 
1  Pet.  3 :  18.     Kji   m- 

ALAS  !  and  did  my  Saviour  bleed  ? 
And  did  my  Sov'reign  die  ? 
Would  he  devote  thatsacred  head 
For  such  a  worm  as  I  ? 

Was  it  for  crimes  that  I  have  done 

He  groaned  upon  the  tree? 
Amazing  pity  !  grace  unknown  ! 

And  love  beyond  degree ! 

Well  might  the  sun  in  darkness  hide, 

And  shut  his  glories  in, 
When  God's  own  Son  was  crucified 

For  man  the  creature's  sin. 

Thus  might  I  hide  my  blushing  face 
While  his  dear  cross  appears, 

Dissolve  my  heart  in  thankfulness, 
And  melt  mine  eyes  to  tears. 

But  drops  of  grief  can  ne'er  repay 

The  debt  of  love  I  owe : 
Here,  Lord,  I  give  myself  away  ; 

'Tis  all  that  I  can  do. 

5  Christon  the  cross*  C  M. 

EHOLD  the  Saviour  of  mankind 
NaiPd  to  the  shameful  tree ! 
How  vast  the  love  that  him  inclin'd 
To  bleed  and  die  for  thee ! 

Hark,  how  he  groans  !  while  nature  shakes, 
And  earth's  strong  pillars  bend  ; 

The  tempie's  vail  in  sunder  breaks, 
The  solid  marbles  rend. 

'T  is  done !  the  precious  ransom's  paid, 

Eeceive  my  soul !  he  cries : 
See  where  he  bows  his  sacred  head, 

He  bows  his  head  and  dies  ! 

73 


CHRIST, 

4  But  soon  he'll  break  death's  powerful  chain, 
And  in  füll  glory  shine  ! 
0  Lamb  of  God  !  was  ever  pain, 
Was  ever  love  like  thine? 

116  The  dying  Saviour.  Ju.  M. 

STRETCH'D  on  the  cross,  the  Saviour  dies, 
Hark  !  his  expiring  groans  arise  : 
See,  from  his  hands,  his  feet,  his  side, 
Runs  down  the  sacred  crimson  tide. 

2  But  life  attends  the  deathful  sound, 
And  flows  from  every  bleeding  wound  ; 
The  vital  stream,  how  free  it  flows, 

To  cleanse  and  save  his  rebel  foes ! 

3  Can  I  survey  this  scene  of  woe, 
Where  mingling  grief  and  wonder  flow, 
And  yet  my  heart  unmoved  remain, 
Insensible  to  love  or  pain  ? 

1  Come,  dearest  Lord,  thy  grace  impart, 
To  warm  this  cold,  this  stupid  heart, 
Till  all  its  powers  and  passions  move 
In  melting  grief  and  ardent  love. 

117  The  Saviour  on  the  cross.   P.  M.  10,  7s  &  9. 

SAW  ye  my  Saviour,  saw  ye  my  Saviour, 
Saw  ye  my  Saviour  and  God? 
O  !  he  died  on  Calvary, 
To  atone  for  you  and  me, 
And  to  purchase  our  pardon  with  blood. 

2  He  was  extended,  he  was  extended, 
Painfully  nailed  to  the  cross  ; 
Here  he  bowed  his  head  and  died, 
Thus  my  Lord  was  crucified, 
To  atone  for  a  world  that  was  lost. 

74 


HIS  SUFFERINGS  AND  DEATH. 

Darkness  prevailed,  darkness  prevailed, 
Darkness  prevail'd  o'er  the  land, 

And  the  sun  refus'd  to  shine 

When  his  Majesty  divine 
Was  derided,  insulted,  and  slain. 

4  Hail  mighty  Saviour !  Hail  mighty  Saviour ! 
Prince,  and  the  anthor  of  peace! 

O  !  he  burst  the  bars  of  death, 
And,  triumphant  from  the  earth, 
He  ascended  to  rnansions  of  bliss. 

5  There  interceding,  there  interceding, 
Pleading  that  sinners  may  live, 

Crying,  "  Father,  I  have  died, 
O,  behold  my  hands  and  side, 
O,  forgive  them,  I  pray  thee,  forgive." 

"  I  will  forgive  them — I  will  forgive  them 
When  they  repent  and  believe; 

Let  them  now  return  to  thee, 

And  be  reconcil'd  to  me, 
And  salvation  they  all  shall  receive." 


0 


1  1  Q       Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs.     7  c  JIj-  (\a 
10  "  lsaiali53:  4.         ' b  Ä  DS- 

SACRED  head,  now  wonnded, 

With  grief  and  shame  weighed  down ; 
0  sacred  brow,  surrounded 

With  thorns,  thine  only  crown : 
Once  on  a  throne  of  glory, 

Adorn'd  wifh  light  divine, 
Now  all  despis'd  and  gory, 

I  joy  to  call  thee  mine. 

2  On  me,  as  thou  art  dying, 

0,  turn  thy  pitying  eye; 
'  To  thee  for  mercy  crying, 

Before  thy  cross  I  lie. 
75 


CHRIST, 

Thine,  thine  the  bitter  passion ; 

Thy  pain  is  all  for  me; 
Mine,  mine  the  deep  transgression ; 

My  sins  are  all  in  thee. 

3  What  language  can  I  borrow 

To  praise  thee,  heav'nly  Friend, 
For  all  this  dying  sorrow, 

Of  all  my  woes  the  end? 
O,  can  I  leave  thee  ever? 

Then  do  not  thou  leave  me ; 
Lord,  let  me  never,  never 

Outlive  my  love  to  thee. 

4  Be  near  when  I  am  dying; 

Then  close  beside  me  stand ; 
Let  me,  while  faint  and  sighing, 

Lean  calmly  on  thy  hand: 
These  eyes,  nevv  faith  receiving, 

From  thee  shall  never  move, 
For  he  who  dies  believing, 

Dies  safely — in  thy  love. 

Y 1  9  Glorying  in  i^rof,  ^        8s  &  7s 

SWEET  the  moments,  rieh  in  blessing 
Which  before  the  cross  I  spend  ; 
Life,  and  health,  and  peace  possessing, 
From  the  sinner's  dying  Friend. 

2  Here  I'll  sit,  forever  viewing 

Mercy's  streams,  in  streams  of  blood, 
Precious  drops,  my  soul  bedewing, 
Plead  and  claim  my  peace  with  God. 

3  Truly  blessed  is  this  Station, 

Low  before  his  cross  to  lie; 
While  I  see  divine  compassion 
Floating  in  his  languid  eye. 
76 


o> 


HIS  SUFFERINGS  AND  DEATII. 

Here  it  is  I  find  my  heaven, 
While  upon  the  cross  I  gaze  ; 

Love  I  much  ?  l'm  more  forgiven — 
I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

Love  and  grief  my  heart  dividing, 
With  my  tears  his  feet  I'll  bathe, 

Constant  still  in  faith  abiding, 
Life  deriving  from  his  death. 

6  May  I  still  enjoy  this  feeling, 
In  all  need  to  Jesus  go  ; 
Prove  his  vvounds  each  day  more  healing, 
And  himself  more  fully  know. 


120 


Chris? s  triumph  over  death. 


L.  M. 


HE  dies,  the  friend  of  sinners  dies  ! 
Lo  !    Salem's  daughters  weep  around ! 
A  solemn  darkness  vails  the  skies, 

A  sudden  trembling  shakes  the  ground. 

A  conflict  with  the  pow'rs  of  hell, 
Your  Saviour  did  for  you  sustain  : 

He  nobly  fought,  but  ah  !  he  feil ! 
Break,  heart  of  tiint !  the  Lamb  is  slain. 

Here's  love  and  grief  beyond  degree  ; 

The  Lord  of  glory  dies  for  men  ! 
But,  lo !  what  sudden  joys  we  see ! 

Jesus  the  dead  revives  again  ! 

The  rising  Lord  forsakes  the  tomb ! 

(The  tomb  in  vain  forbids  his  rise!) 
Cherubic  legions  guard  him  home, 
And  shout  him  welcome  to  the  skies ! 

Break  off  your  tears,  you  saints,  and  teil 
.  How  high  our  great  deliv'rer  reigns; 
Sing  how  he  spoil'd  the  hosts  of  hell, 
And  led  the  monster  Death  in  chains. 

77 


CHRIST, 

6  Say,  "  Live  forever,  wondrous  King! 

Born  to  redeem,  and  streng  to  save  I" 

Then  ask  the  monster, ':  Where's  thy  sting? 

And  where's  thy  vict'ry,  boasting  Grave?" 

121  The  Crucifizion.  8  &  6 

THE  Son  of  man  they  did  betray. 
He  was  condemned  and  led  away! 
Think  !  0  my  soul,  on  that  dread  day, 

Look  on  Mount  Calvary; 
Behold  him  lamb-like  led  along, 
Surronnded  by  a  wicked  throng; 
Accused  by  each  lying  tongue, 
And  then  the  Lamb  of  God  they  hung 
Upon  a  shameful  tree. 

2  'T  was  thus  the  glorious  sufFrer  stood, 
With  hands  and  feet  nail'd  to  the  wood; 
From  ev'ry  wound  a  stream  of  blood, 

Game  flowing  down  amain. 
His  bitter  groans  all  nature  shook, 
And  at  his  voiee  the  rocks  were  broke, 
And  sleeping  saints  tlieir  graves  forsook, 
While  spiteful  Jews  around  him  mock, 

And  laughed  at  his  pain. 

3  Now  hung  between  the  earth  and  skies, 
Behold,  in  agonies  he  dies! 

0  sinners,  hear  his  mournful  cries, 

See  his  tormenting  pains; 
The  morning  sun  withdrew  his  light, 
Blush'd  and  refus'd  to  view  the  sight; 
The  azure  cloth'd  in  robes  of  night, 
All  nature  mourn'd  in  dread  affright, 

When  Christ  the  Lord  was  slain. 

4  Hark!  men  and  angels,  hear  the  Son! 
He  cries  for  help;  but  oh!  there's  none! 
He  treads  the  wine-press  all  alone, 

His  garments  stain'd  with  blood. 

78 


HIS  SUFFERINGS  AND  DEATIL. 

In  lamentation  hear  him  cry, 
Eloi  lama  sabacthani ; 
Tho'  death  may  close  these  languid  eyes, 
He  soon  will  mount  the  upper  skies, 
The  conquering  Son  of  God. 

'  5  The  Jews  and  Romans  in  a  band, 

With  hearts  like  steel  around  him  stand, 
Mocking  they  say,  "  Come,  save  the  land, 

Come,  try  thyself  to  free." 
A  soldier  pierced  him  when  he  died, 
Then  healing  streams  flowed  from  his  side, 
And  thus  my  Lord  was  crucified, 
And  justice  then  was  satisfied, 

Sinners,  for  you  and  me. 

122  Gethsemane.  P.  M.  8,  8,  6,  8,  8. 

BEYOND  where  Kedron's  waters  flow; 
Behold  the  suffering  Saviour  go, 
To  sad  Gethsemane! 
His  countenance  is  all  divine, 
Yet  grief  appears  in  every  line. 

He  bows  beneath  the  sins  of  men, 
He  cries  to  God,  and  cries  again, 

In  sad  Gethsemane ; 
He  lifts  his  mournful  eyes  above — 
"  My  Father !  can  this  cup  reraove?" 

With  gentle  resignation  still, 
He  yielded  to  his  Father's  will, 

In  sad  Gethsemane  ; — ■ 
"  Behold  me  here,  thine  only  Son, 
And,  Father!  let  thy  will  be  done." 

The  Father  heard, — and  angels  there 
Sustained  the  Son  of  God  in  prayer, 

.  In  sad  Gethsemane ; 
He  drank  the  dreadful  cup  of  pain ; — 
Then  rose  to  life  and  joy  again. 

79 


CHRIST, 


5  When  storms  of  sorrow  round  us  sweep, 
And  scenes  of  anguish  make  us  weep, 

To  sad  Gethsemane 
We'll  look.  and  see  the  Saviour  there  ; 
Then  humbly  bow,  like  him,  in  prayer. 

123  Agony  in  the  Garden.  \j.  M 

DARK  was  the  night,  and  cold  the  groun 
On  which  the  Saviour  lay  ; 
His  sweat  like  drops  of  blood  is  found  ;  — 
In  sorrow  hear  him  pray : — 

2  "Father,  reraove  this  bitter  cup, 

If  such  thy  sacred  will ; 
If  not,  content  to  drink  it  up, 
Thy  pleasure  I  fulfil." 

3  Go  to  the  garden,  sinn  er,  see 

Tho.se  precious  drops  that  flow  ; 
The  heavy  load  he  bore  for  thee, 
For  thee  he  lies  so  low. 

4  Then  learn  of  him  the  cross  to  bear, 

Thy  Father's  will  obey; 
And,  when  temptations  press  thee  near, 
Awake  to  watc.h  and  pray. 

124  "-ß  *i  finisfted."  L. 

jrpIS  finish'd — so  the  Saviour  cried, 

J_    And  meekly  bow'd  his  head,  and  diec 
'T  is  finish'd — yes,  the  race  is  run, 
The  battle  fought,  the  victory  won. 

2  'T  is  finish'd — all  that  heaven  decreed, 
And  all  that  ancient  prophets  said, 
Is  now  fulfiH'd,  as  was  design'd, 
In  me,  the  Saviour  of  mankind. 

3  'T  is  finish'd — this  my  dying  groan 
Shall  sins  of  every  kind  atone; 
Millions  shall  be  redeem'd  from  death 
By  this,  my  last  expiring  breath. 

80 


'      HIS  SUFFEKINGS  AND  DEATH. 

4  'T  is  finish'd — heaven  is  reconcil'd, 
And  all  the  powers  of  darkness  spoil'd; 
Peace,  love  and  happiness  again 
Return  and  dwell  with  sinful  men. 

/  5  'T  is  finish'd — let  the  joyful  sound 

Be  heard  through  all  the  nations  round; 

'Tis  finish'd— let  the  echo  fly 

Thro'  heaven  and  hell,  thro'  earth  and  sky. 

125  The  BuriM  of  Christ.  M.  10s. 

SOLEMNLY,  sadly,  the  mourners  draw  near, 
Jesus,  the  Saviour,  to  lay  on  the  bier ; 
!  Heart-broken,  weeping,  all  shroudedin  gloom, 
l  Gently  they  bear  him  away  to  the  tomb. 

2  Mournfully,  carefully,  solemn  and  slow, 
Down  from  the  mountain  so  sadly  they  go; 
Tears  of  deep  anguish  in  torrents  are  shed, 
While  he  is  borne  to  the  home  of  the  dead. 

3  Mournfully,  tenderly,  o'er  him  they  bow, 
Once  more  to  gaze  on  that  beautiful  brow, 
Sorrow  more  deeply  now  pierces  each  breast, 

(  Gently,  so  gently  they  lay  him  to  rest. 

4  So  have  theyburied  him;  now  they  depart; 
Homewardthey  move  with  asad,broken  heart; 
Fear  not,  poor  mourners ;  for  angels  will  keep 
Him  ye  have  laid  in  the  dark  grave  to  sleep. 

oß    ChrisVs  suffering  and  majestic   J£    g    Q   St  ß 

COME,  0  my  soul,  to  Calvary, 
And  see  the  man  who  died  for  thee, 
TJpon  the  accursed  tree. 
Behold  the  Saviour's  agony, 
While  groaning  in  Gethsemane, 
Beneath  the  sins  of  men. 
(6)  81 


CHRIST. 

2  With  purple  robe  and  thorny  crown, 
And  mocking  soldiers  bowing  down, 

The  Saviour  bears  my  shame. 
Behold,  they  shed  his  precious  blood, 
0 !  hear  him  cry,  "  My  God,  my  God, 

Hast  thou  forsaken  me?" 

3  Now  he  who  died  on  Calvary 
Still  lives  to  plead  for  von  and  me. 

And  bids  us  look  and  live. 
He  sits  upon  the  throne  of  grace, 
And  bids  the  helpless  seek  his  face, 

Oh  !  sinner,  come  to-day. 

4  Soon  he  who  once  was  sconrged  and  bound, 
Shall  come  again  with  glory  crowned, 

And  reign  forevermore. 
His  saints" shall  crown  him  Lord  of  all; 
Before  him  every  foe  fdiall  fal.1., 

And  every  knee  shall  bow. 

1  o  <"/  He  was  as  a  larrib  dumb  before  his  shearer.  T^  "Vf 

AND  why,  dear  Saviour,  teil  me  why  ? 
That  thou  would'st  suffer,  bleed  and  die  1 
"What  mighty  motives  could  thee  move  ? 
The  motive's  piain — 't  was  all  for  love. 

2  For  love  ofwhom?  of  sinners  base, 
A  hardened  herd,  a  rebel  rare, 
That  mocked  and  trampled  on  thy  blood, 
And  wantoned  with  the  wounds  of  God. 

With  thorns  his  sacred  head  was  crowned. 
And  lashed  him  when  his han<ls  were  bound 
And  thorns,  and  knotted  whips  and  bands, 
By  us  were  furnished  to  their  hands. 

4  Tb.en  stood  the  wretch  of  human  race, 
And  raised  his  head  and  showed  his  face, 
Gazed  unconcerned,  when  nature  failed, 
And  scoffers  sneered,  and  cursed  and  railed 

82 


HIS  KESUßßECTION  AND  GLORY. 


Such  was  that  race  of  sinful  inen, 
That  gained  that  great  Salvation  then; 
Such,  and  such  only,  still  we  see ; 
Such  they  were  all,  and  such  are  we. 

6  O  love  of  unexampled  kind, 

That  leaves  all  thoughts  so  far  behind, 
Where  length,  and  breadth,  and  depth,  and 
Are  lost  to  my  astonished  sight.        [height, 

HIS  EESURRECTION  AND  GLORY. 

12b      Joy  arising  fr om  Ihe  Resurr eclion.        o.  M. 

arnHE  Lord  is  ris'n  indeed!" 
X     He  lives  to  die  no  niore ; 
He  lives  the  sinner's  cause  to  plead, 
VVhose  curse  and  shame  he  bore. 

1  "The  Lord  is  ris'n  indeed;" 
The  grave  has  lost  its  prey ; 
With  hini  is  ris'n  the  ransom'd  seed, 
To  reign  in  endless  day. 

>  "The  Lord  is  ris'n  indeed ;" 
Attending  angels  hear: 
Up  to  the  courts  of  heaven  with  speed, 
The  joyful  tidings  bear. 

:  Then  wake  your  golden  lyres, 
And  strike  each  cheerful  chord; 
Join,  all  ye  bright  celestial  choirs, 
To  sing  our  risen  Lord. 

129  The  Happy  Morn.         H.  M.  6s  &  8s. 

THE  happy  morn  is  come  : 
Triumphant  o'er  the  grave, 
The  Saviour  leaves  the  tomb, 

Omnipotent  to  save; 
Captivity  is  captive  led; 
For  Jesus  liveth,  who  was  dead. 
83 


CHRIST, 


2  Who  now  accuseth  them, 

For  whom  their  Ransom  died? 
Who  now  shall  those  condemn, 

Whom  God  hath  justified? 
Captivity  is  captive  led ; 
For  Jesus  liveth,  who  was  dead. 

3  Christ  hath  the  ransom  paid; 

The  glorious  work  is  done ; 
On  him  our  help  is  laid, 

By  him  our  vict'ry  won: 
Captivity  is  captive  led; 
For  Jesus  liveth,  who  was  dead. 

130  Coronation  of  Christ.  0.  M. 

ALL  hau  .the  power  of  Jesus'  name! 
Let  angels  prostrate  fall ; 
Bring  forth  the  royal  diadem, 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

2  Crown  him,  ye  martyrs  of  our  God, 

Who  from  his  altar  call; 
Extol  the  stem  of  Jesse's  rod, 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

3  Hail  him,  ye  heirs  of  David's  line, 

Whom  David  Lord  did  call : 
The  God  incarnate!  Man  Divine! 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

4  Ye  chosen  seed  of  Israel's  race, 

Ye  ransom'd  from  the  fall, 
Hail  him  who  saves  you  by  his  grace, 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

5  Sinners,  whose  love  can  ne'er  forget 

The  wormwood  and  the  gall ; 
Go,  spread  your  trophies  at  his  feet, 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

84 


HIS  RESURRECTION  AND  GLORY. 

6  Let  every  kindred,  every  tribe, 
On  this  terrestrial  ball, 
To  him  all  majasty  ascribe, 
And  crown  him — Lord  of  all. 

131  Glory  to  Jesus.  M.  8s  &  7s. 

HAIL,  thou  once  despised  Jesus! 
Hail,  thou  everlasting  King! 
Thou  didst  suffer  to  release  us ; 

Thou  didst  free  salvation  bring. 
Hail,  thou  agonizing  Saviour, 

Bearer  of  our  sin  and  shame ! 
By  thy  merits  we  find  favor; 
Life  is  given  through  thy  name. 

2  Jesus,  hail !  enthroned  in  glory, 

There  forever  to  abide ; 
All  the  heavenly  host  adore  thee, 

Seated  at  thy  Father's  side  : 
There  for  sinners  thou  art  pleading, 

There  thou  dost  our  place  prepare ; 
Ever  for  us  interceding, 

Till  in  glory  we  appear. 

3  Worship,  honor,  pow'r  and  blessing, 
Thou  art  worthy  to  receive; 

Loudest  praises,  without  ceasing, 

Meet  it  is  for  us  to  give : 
Help,  ye  bright  angelic  spirits! 

Bring  your  sweetest,  noblest  lays ; 
Help  to  sing  our  Sa viour's  merits, 

Help  to  chant  Immanuel's  praise ! 

iQf)  Mary  early  at  the  tomb.  7<a 

10^  Mark  16:  2.  ' ö# 

MARY  to  the  Saviour's  tomb, 
Hasted  at  the  early  dawn ; 
Spiee  she  brought  and  sweet  perfume, 
«     But  the  Lord  she  loved  had  gone. 
For  awhile  she  ling'ring  stood, 
Fill'd  with  sorrow  and  surprise; 
85 


CHRIST, 

Trembling,  while  a  crystal  flood 
Issued  from  her  weeping  eyes. 

2  But  her  sorrows  quickly  fled, 

When  she  heard  his  welcome  voice: 
Christ  has  risen  from  the  dead; 

Now  he  bids  her  heart  rejoice  ; 
What  a  change  his  word  can  make, 

Turning  darkness  into  day, 
Ye  who  weep  for  Jesus'  sake, 

He  will  wipe  your  tears  away. 

1  'JQ  Christ' 's  Victor y.  Q  70777 

*■■'•>  lsa.  a-6:  1.  °j' j°)'  j'  1*  - 

WHO  is  this  that  comes  from  Edom? 
All  his  raiment  stain'd  with  blood  ? 
To  the  captive  speaking  freedom, 

Bringing  and  bestowing  good; 
Glorious  in  the  garb  he  wears, 
Glorious  in  the  spoil  he  bears. 

2  'Tis  the  Saviour,  now  victorious, 

Trav'ling  onward  in  his  might; 
'T  is  the  Saviour,  0,  how  glorious 

To  his  people  is  the  sight! 
Satan  conquer'd,  and  the  grave, 
Jesus  now  is  strong  to  save. 

3  Why  that  blood  his  raiment  staining? 

'Tis  the  blood  of  many  slain  ; 
Of  his  foes,  there's  none  remaining, 

Now  the  contest  to  maintain: 
Fall'n  are  they,  no  more  to  rise ; 
All  their  glory  prostrate  lies. 

4  Mighty  Victor,  reign  forever! 

Wear  the  crown  so  dearly  won! 
Never  shall  thy  people,  never, 

Cease  to  sing  what  thou  hast  done! 
Thou  hast  fought  thy  people's  foes; 
Thou  hast  heal'd  thy  people's  woes ! 

86 


HIS  SECOND  ADVENT  AND  REIGN 


8,7,8,7,7,7. 


3  4  Christ  enthroned. 

HARK!  ten  thousand  harps  and  voiees 
Sound  the  note  of  praise  above  ; 
Jesus  reigns,  and  heaven  rejoices, 

Jesus  reigns  the  God  of  love: 
See,  he  sits  on  yonder  throne — 
Jesus  rules  the  world  alone. 

2  Jesus,  hail !  whose  glory  brightens 

All  above,  and  gives  it  worth  ; 
Lord  of  life,  thy  smile  enlightens, 

Cheers,  and  charms  thy  saints  on  earth. 
When  we  think  of  love  like  thine, 
Lord,  we  own  it  love  divine. 

3  King  of  glory,  reign  forever  ; 

Thine  an  everlasting  crown ; 
Nothing  frorn  thy  love  shall  sever 

Those  whom  thou  hast  made  thine  own. 
Happy  objects  of  thy  grace, 
Destined  to  behold  thy  face, 

4  Saviour,  hasten  thine  appearing ; 

Bring,  0,  bring  the  glorious  day, 
When,  the  awful  summons  hearing, 

Heav'n  and  earth  shall  pass  away  ; 
Then  with  golden  harps  we'U  sing, 
"  Glory,  glory  to  our  King." 

HIS  SECOND  ADVENT  AND  REIGN. 

35         TheBridegroom^omelh.      H.  IM  .  6s  &  8s. 

TE  virgin  souls,  arise ; 
With  all  the  dead  awake  ; 
Unto  salvation  wise, 

Oil  in  your  vessels  take : 
Upatarting  at  the  midnight  cry — 
Behold  the  heav'nly  Bridegroom  nigh! 

2  He  comes !  he  eomes,  to  call 
The  nations  to  his  bar, 

87 


CHRIST. 

And  take  to  glory  all 

Who  meet  for  glory  are : 
Make  ready  for  your  füll  reward; 
Go  forth  with  joy  to  meet  your  Lord. 

3  Go,  meet  him  in  the  sky, 

Your  everlasting  Friend — ■ 
Your  head  to  glorify, 

With  all  his  saints  ascend : 
Ye  pure  in  heart,  obtain  the  grace, 
To  see,  without  a  vail,  his  face. 

i  Qß  He  shall  reignfor  ever  and  euer.       T.    TVf 

1«'0  ßev.  11:  15.     ■"•  m> 

LET  the  seventh  angel  sound  on  high, 
Let  shouts  be  heard  thro'  all  the  sky ; 
Kings  of  the  earth,  with  glad  accord, 
Give  up  your  kingdoms  to  the  Lord. 

2  Almighty  God,  thy  pow'r  assume, 

Who  wast,  and  art,  and  art  to  come  : 
Jesus,  the  Lamb,  who  once  was  slain, 
For  ever  live,  for  ever  reign ! 

4  Now  must  the  rising  dead  appear; 
Now  the  decisive  sentence  hear; 
Now  the  dear  martyrs  of  the  Lord 
Eeceive  an  infinite  reward. 

107  The  day  is  at  hand.  1 1  y 

1»">«  Rom.  13:12.         xxa' 

THE  night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day  is  at  hand : 
Already  the  dawn  may  be  seen  in  the  sky : 
Rejoicethen,  ye  saints,  't  is  your  Lord's  own  command; 
Rejoice,  for  the  coming  of  Jesus  draws  nigh. 

2  What  a  day  will  that  be  wben  the  Saviour  appears! 

How  welcome  to  those  who  have  shared  in  his  crosst 
A  crown  incorruptible  tben  will  be  theirs, 
A.  rieh  compensation  for  suff  ring  and  loss. 

3  What  is  loss  in  this  world  when  compmr'd  with  that  day, 

To  the  glory  that  then  will  from  heav'n  be  reveal'd  ? 
"  The  Saviour  is  Coming,"  his  people  may  say  ; 
"The  Lord  whom  we  look  for,  our  Sun  and  our  Shleld." 

4  O  pardon  us,  Lord,  that  our  love  to  thy  name 

Is  so  faint,  with  so  much  our  affections  to  move ! 
Our  deadnessshould  fill  us  with  grief  and  with  shame; 
So  much  to  be  loved,  and  so  little  to  love. 

88 


THE  FALL. 

THE  FALL. 

SCorrupt  nalure  from  Adam.  f]    ~\A 

Born.  5 :  17.         V"  JkU~ 

BLESS'D  with  the  joys  of  innocence, 
Adam,  our  father,  stood, 
Till  he  debas'd  his  soul  to  sense, 
And  ate  th'  unlawful  food. 

Now  we  are  born  a  sensual  race, 

To  sinful  joys  inclin'd  ;• 
Reason  hath  lost  its  native  place, 

And  flesh  enslaves  the  mind. 

While  flesh,  and  sense,  and  passion  reign 

Sin  is  the  sweetest  good  ; 
We  fancy  music  in  our  chains. 

And  so  forget  the  load. 

Great  God !  renew  our  ruin'd  frame, 

Our  broken  pow'rs  restore  ; 
Inspire  us  with  a  heav'nly  flame, 

And  flesh  shall  reign  no  more. 

Eternal  Spirit !  write  thy  law 

Upon  our  inward  parts, 
And  let  the  second  Adam  draw 

His  image  on  our  hearts. 

139  Sin  Heredüary.  0.  M. 

WHEN  Adam  sinned,  through  all  his  race 
The  dire  contagion  spread  ; 
Sickness  and  death,  and  deep  disgrace 
Sprang  from  our  fallen  head. 

I  Satan  in  strong  and  heavy  chains 
Binds  the  deluded  soul, 
And  every  furious  passion  reigns 
Without  the  least  control. 

\  From  God  and  happiness  we  fly, 
To  earth  and  sense  coniined, 
Lost  in  a  maze  of  misery, 

IYet  to  our  misery  blind. 
80 


THE  FALL. 

4  Whene'er  the  man  begins  his  race, 

The  criminal  appears, 
And  evil  habits  keep  their  pace 
With  our  increasing  years. 

5  Corruption  flows  through  all  our  veins, 

Out  moral  beauty's  gone, 
The  gold  is  fled,  the  dross  remains — • 
0  sin,  what  hast  thou  done ! 

6  Jesus,  reveal  thy  pard'ning  grace, 

And  draw  our  souls  to  thee; 
Thou  art  the  only  hiding-place, 
Where  ruined  souls  can  nee. 

i  a  r\  The  deceitfulness  of  sin.  Q    ^{ 

SIN  has  a  thousand  treach'rous  arts 
To  practice  on  the  mind ; 
With  flatt'ring  looks  she  terapts  our  heart- 
But  leaves  a  sting  behind. 

2  With  names  of  virtue  she  deceives 

The  aged  and  the  young ; 
And  while  the  heedless  wretch  believes, 
She  makes  her  fetters  strong. 

3  She  pleads  for  all  the  joys  she  brings, 

And  gives  a  fair  pretense  ; 
But  cheats  the  soul  of  heav'nly  things, 
And  chains  it  down  to  sense. 

4  So  on  a  tree,  divinely  fair, 

Grew  the  forbidden  food, 
Our  niother  took  the  poison  there, 
And  tainted  all  her  blood. 

1  AI  Hie  fall  and  redemption.  T.    \\ 

A*l  Ezekiel37:  9.       w"  m 

LOOK  down,  0  Lord,  with  pitying  eye, 
See  Adam's  race  in  ruin  lie ; 
Sin  spreads  its  trophies  o'er  the  ground, 
And  scatters  slaughter'd  heaps  around. 

90 


THE  FALL. 

L.nd  can  these  moldering  corpses  live  ? 
And  can  these  perish'd  bones  revive  ? 
That,  mighty  God,  to  thee  is  known, 
That  wondrous  work  is  all  thy  own. 

Thy  ministers  are  sent  in  vain 
To  prophesy  upon  the  slain : 
In  vain  they  call,  in  vain  they  cry, 
Till  thy  Almighty  aid  is  nigh. 

ßut  if  thy  Spirit  deign  to  breathe, 
Life  spreads  thro'  all  the  realms  of  death, 
Dry  bones  obey  thy  pow'rful  voice, 
They  move,  they  waken,  they  rejoice : 

So  when  the  trumpet's  awful  sonnd 
Shall  shake  the  heav'ns  and  rend  the  ground, 
Dead  saints  shall  from  their  tombs  arise, 
And  spring  to  life  beyond  the  skies. 

42  Original  and  aclual  sin.  .Li.  JVL. 

LORD,  we  are  vile,  conceiv'd  in  sin, 
And  born  unholy  and  unclean  ; 
Sprung  from  the  man  whose  guilty  fall 
Corrupts  his  race,  and  taints  us  all. 

Soon  as  we  draw  our  infant  breath 
The  seeds  of  sin  grow  up  for  death ; 
Thy  law  demands  a  perfect  heart, 
But  we're  defiled  in  every  part. 

Behold,  we  fall  before  thy  face ; 
Our  only  refuge  is  thy  grace  : 
No  outward  forms  can  make  us  clean ; 
The  leprosy  lies  deep  within. 

Nor  bleeding  bird,  nor  bleeding  beast, 
Nor  hyssop  branch,  nor  sprinkling  priest, 
Nor  running  brook,  nor  flood,  nor  sea, 
Can  wash  the  dismal  stain  away. 

91 


THE  GOSPEL. 

5  Jesus,  thy  blood,  thy  blood  alone, 
Hath  power  sufficient  to  atone  ; 

Thy  blood  can  make  us  white  as  snow  ; 
No  Jewish  types  could  cleanse  us  so. 

6  While  guilt  disturbs  and  breaks  our  peace, 
No  flesh  nor  soul  hath  rest  or  ease  ; 
Lord,  let  us  hear  thy  pard'ning  voice, 
And  make  these  broken  hearts  rejoice. 

THE  GOSPEL— INVITATION  AND 

WARNING. 

1  \  o  And  there  in  room.   *!•  i'^«  VS  &  o 

140  Luke  14:22. 

YE  dying  sons  of  raen, 
Immerg'd.in  sin  and  woe, 
Tlie  gospel's  voice  attend, 

Wh  ich  Jesus  sent  to  you  ; 
Ye  perishing  and  guilty,  corae, 
In  Jesus'  arms  there  yet  is  room. 

2  No  longer  now  delay, 

Nor  vain  excuses  frame  ; 
He  bids  you  come  to-day, 

Though  poor,  and  blind,  and  lame ; 
All  thir;gs  are  ready ;  sinner,  come  ; 
For  ev'ry  trembling  soul  there's  room. 

3  Believe  the  heav'nly  word 

His  messengers  proclaim; 
He  is  a  gracious  Lord, 

And  faithful  is  his  narae  : 
Backsliding  souls,  return  and  come, 
Cast  off  despair,  there  yet  is  room. 

4  Compell'd  by  bleeding  love, 

Ye  wand'ring  sheep,  draw  near. 
Christ  calls  you  from  above, 

His  charming  accents  hear ! 
Let  whosoever  will,  now  come ; 
In  mercy's  breast  there  still  is  room. 

92 


1 

INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

A  A  Olad  tidings.  Q«,    7«  Sir  A 

44  Acts  13:  32.       °b>    * b  Ä  *• 

SINGERS,  will  you  scorn  the  inessage 
Sent  in  mercy  from  above? 
Every  sentence — 0  how  tender! 
Every  line  is  füll  of  love ; 

Listen  to  it, 
Every  line  is  füll  of  love. 

2  Hear  the  heralds  of  the  gospel, 

News  from  Zion's  King  proclaim, 
To  each  rebel  sinner — "  Pardon, 
Free  forgiveness  in  his  name:" 

How  iraportant! 
Free  forgiveness  in  his  name! 

3  Tempted  souls,  they  bring  you   succor: 

Fearful  hearts,  they  quell  your  fears, 
And  with  news  of  consolation, 
Chase  away  the  falling  tears. 

Tender  heralds — 
Chase  away  the  falling  tears. 

4  False  professors,  grov'ling  worldlings, 

tCallous  hearers  of  the  word, 
While  the  messengers  address  you, 
Take  the  warnings  they  afford ; 
We  entreat  you. 
Take  the  warnings  they  afford. 

AK  The  night  cometh,  etc.  T,    TU" 

John  9:4.    u'  iVi' 

WHILE  life  prolongs  its  precious  light, 
Mercy  is  found,  and  peace  is  giv'n ; 
But  soon,  ah  !  soon,  approaching  night 
Shall  blot  out  every  hope  of  heav'n. 

Soon,  borne  on  time's  most  rapid  wing, 
Shall  death  command  you  to  the  grave, 

Betöre  his  bar  your  spirits  bring, 
And  none  be  found  to  hear  or  save. 

93 


r  ir 

Li 


THE   GOSPEL. 

3  In  that  lone  land  of  deep  despair, 

No  Sabbatlrs  heav'nly  light  shall  rise 
No  God  regard  your  bitter  pray'r, 
No  Saviour  call  you  to  the  skies. 

4  Silence,  and  solitade,  and  gloora, 

In  those  forgetful  realms  appear  ; 
Deep  sorrows  tili  the  dismal  tomb, 
And  hope  shall  never  enter  there. 

5  Now  God  invites  ;   how  blest  the  day  ! 

How  sweet  the  gospel's  charmingsoun 
Come,  sinners,  haste,  0  haste  away, 
While  yet  a  pard'ning  God  is  found. 

1   (  (i  Life,  Lhe  Linie  Co  labor.  1 

Eccl.  9:  10.        u'  - 

IFE  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord, 
The  time  t'  insure  the  great  reward, 
And  while  the  lamp  holds  out  to  burn, 
0  hasten,  sinner,  to  return  ! 

Life  is  the  hour  that  God  has  giv'n 
To  'scape  from  hell  and  fly  to  lieav'n ; 
The  day  of  grace,  when  mortals  may 
Secure  the  blessings  of  the  day. 

The  living  know  that  they  must  die, 
Beneath  the  clods  their  dust  must  lie  ; 
Then  have  no  share  in  all  that  's  done 
Beneath  the  circle  of  the  sun. 

Then  what  my  thoughts  design  to  do, 
My  hands,  with  all  your  miglit,  pursue: 
Since  no  device  nor  work  is  found, 
Nor  faith  nor  hope,  beneath  the  grounc 

There  are  no  acts  of  pardon  pass'd 
In  the  cold  grave  to  which  we  haste; 
O  may  we  all  receive  thy  grace, 
And  see  with  joy  thy  smiling  face. 

94 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

t  a  rt  No  peaee  to  the  vncked.  H    "IM" 

1*<  Isaiah57:  21.         Kjm  m* 

IINNERS,  the  voice  of  God  regard; 


s 


His  mercy  speaks  to-day  : 
He  calls  you,  by  his  sov'reign  word, 
From  sin's  destructive  way. 

2  Like  the  rough  sea  that  can  not  rest, 

You  live  devoid  of  peace ; 
A  thousand  stings  within  your  breast 
Deprive  your  souls  of  ease. 

3  Your  way  is  dark,  and  leads  to  hell; 

Why  will  you  persevere? 
Can  you  in  woe  and  darkness  dwell, 
Shut  up  in  black  despair  ? 

4  Why  will  you  in  your  crooked  ways 

Of  sin  and  folly  go  ? 
In  pain  you  travel  all  your  days, 
To  reap  eternal  woe! 

5  But  he  that  turns  to  God  shall  live, 

Th rough  his  abounding  grace  ; 
His  mercy  will  the  guilt  forgive 
Of  those  that  seek  his  face.    , 

6  His  love  exceeds  your  highest  thoughts; 

He  pardons  like  a  God  : 
He  will  forgive  your  num'rous  faults, 
Through  a  ßedeemer's  blood. 

1  ^O  ITie  broad  and  narrow  way.  T     lyr 

BROAD  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death, 
And  thousands  walk  together  there 
But  wisdom  shows  a  narrow  path, 
With  here  and  there  a  traveler. 

2  "  Deny  thyself  and  take  thy  cross," 
-  Is  the  Redeemer's  great  coramand ; 
Nature  must  count  her  gold  but  dross, 
If  she  would  gain  this  heav'nly  land. 
95 


THE  GGSPEL. 

3  The  fearful  soul  that  tires  and  faints, 

And  walks  the  ways  of  God  no  raore, 
Is  but  esteem'd  almost  a  saint, 
And  makes  his  own  destruction  sure. 

4  Lord,  let  not  all  my  hopes  be  vain ; 

Create  my  heart  entirely  new; 
Which  hypocrites  could  ne'er  attain, 
Which  false  apostates  never  knew. 

149  Invitation  to  sinners.  ix  JsJ 

ILONG  to  see  the  season  come, 
When  sinners  shall  come  flocking  homel 
To  taste  the  heav'n  of  Jesus'  love, 
And  seek  the  joys  that  are  above. 

2  Hark !  't  is  the  glorious  gospel  sound, 
Inviting  sinners  all  around; 
Behold!  the  loving Saviour  Stands, 
And  spreads  for  you  his  bleeding  hands. 

3  He  now  is  knocking  at  your  heart, 
Waiting  salvation  to  impart ; 
To  wash  you  in  atoning  blood, 
And  seal  you  heirs  and  sons  of  God. 

4  Take  your  companions  by  the  hand, 
And  all  your  children  in  a  band, 
And  give  them  up  at  Jesus'  call, 
To  pardon,  bless  and  save  them  all. 

5  And  when  the  day  of  Christ  shall  come, 
And  he  collects  his  jewels  home, 
On  Zion's  mount  you  all  shall  stand, 
And  join  the  bright  angelic  band. 

150  Resolving  to  go  to  Christ.  0.  M.| 

COME,  guilty  sinner,  in  whose  breast 
A  thousand  thoughts  revolve; 
Come  with  your  guilty  soul  oppress'd, 
And  raake  this  last  resolve  : 
96 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

2  "  I'll  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin 

Hath  like  a  mountain  rose  ; 
I  know  his  courts,  I'll  enter  in, 
Whatever  may  oppose. 

3  "  Prostrate  I'll  lie  before  his  throne, 

And  there  my  guilt  confess  ; 
I'll  teil  him  I'm  a  wretch  undone 
Without  his  sov'reign  grace. 

4  "  I'll  to  the  gracious  King  approach, 

Whose  sceptre  pardon  gives; 
Perhaps  he  may  command  my  touch, 
And  then  the  suppliant  lives. 

5  "  Perhaps  he  will  admit  my  plea, 

Perhaps  will  hear  my  pray'r; 
But  if  I  perish,  I  will  pray, 
And  perish  only  there. 

6  "  I  can  but  perish  if  I  go ; 

I  am  resolved  to  try; 
For  if  I  stay  away,  I  know 
I  must  forever  die." 

[51  The  Aocepted  Time.  S.  M. 

NOW  is  th'  accepted  time, 
Now  is  the  day  of  grace  ; 
Now,  sinners,  come  without  delay, 
And  seek  the  Saviour's  face. 

2  Now  is  th'  accepted  time, 

The  Saviour  calls  to-day ; 
To-morrow  it  may  be  too  late  ; — 
Then  why  should  you  delay? 

3  Now  is  th'  accepted  time, 

.   The  gospel  bids  you  come ; 
And  every  promise  in  his  word 
Beclares  there  yet  is  room. 
(7)  97 


THE  GOSPEL. 

4  Lord,  draw  reluctant  souls, 

And  feast  them  with  thy  love  ; 
Then  shall  the  angels  clap  their  wings, 
And  bear  the  news  above. 

152  The  Inviiation  Hymn.   M.  8s,  7s,  &  4 

COME,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  needy, 
Weak  and  wounded,  sick  and  sore ; 
Jesus  ready  Stands  to  save  you, 
Füll  of  pity,  love,  and  power: 

He  is  able, 
He  is  willing :  doubt  no  more. 

2  Now,  ye  needy,  come  and  welcome ; 

God's  free  bounty  glorify ; 
True  belief  and  true  repentance, — 
Every  grace  that  brings  you  nigh, — 

Without  raoney, 
Come  to  Jesus  Christ  and  buy. 

3  Let  not  conscience  make  you  linger ; 

Nor  of  fitness  fondly  dream  : 
All  the  fitness  he  requireth 
Is  to  feel  your  need  of  him ; 

This  he  gives  you, — 
'T  is  the  Spirit's  glimm'ring  beam. 

4  Come,  ye  weary,  heavy-laden, 

Bruis'd  and  mangled  by  the  fall; 
If  you  tarry  tili  you're  better, 
You  will  never  come  at  all; 

Not  the  righteous, 
Sinners,  Jesus  came  to  call. 

5  Agonizing  in  the  garden, 

Lo  !  your  Maker  prostrate  lies! 
On  the  bloody  tree  behold  him ! 
Hear  him  cry  before  he  dies, 

"Itisfiiiished!" 
Sinners,  will  not  this  suffice? 
98 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 
j  53  The  harvest  isjmsL  {  ^         12s  &  8s. 

TTrHEN  the  harvest  is  past,  and  the  sn  mmcr  is  gone, 
\V     And  sermons  and  pray'rs  shall  be  o'er ; 
When  the  beams  cease  to  break  of  the  blest  Sabbath 
And  Jesus  invites  thee  no  more.  [niorn, 

2  When  the  rieh  gales  of  mevcy  no  longer  shall  blow, 
The  gospel  no  message  declare — 
Sinner,  how  canst  thon  bear  the  deep  wailing  of 
Hovv  suffer  the  night  of  despair !  [woe, 

l  When  the  holy  have  gone  to  the  regions  of  peace, 
To  dweli  in  the  mansion  above  ; 
When  their  harmony  wakes,  in  the  fulness  of  Miss, 
Their  song  to  the  Saviour  of  love — 

4  Say,  O  sinner,  that  livest  at  rest  and  secure, 

Who  fearest  no  trouble  to  come, 
Can  thy  spirit  the  swellings  of  sorrow  endure, 
Or  bear  the  impenitent's  doom? 

154  WhVUdllyedieLe.lS:Sl.        HS. 

OTURX  ye,  O  turn  ye,  for  why  will  ye  die, 
When  God  in  great  merey  is  Coming  so  nigh  ? 
Now  Jesus  invites  you,  the  Spirit  says,  Come, 
And  angels  are  waiting  to  welcome  you  home. 
'.'  How  vain  the  delusion,  that  while  you  delay, 
Your  hearts  may  grow  better  by  staying  away  ; 
Come  wretched,  come  starving,  come  just  as  you  be, 
While  streams  of  salvation  are  fiowing  so  free. 

5  Arid  now  Christ  is  ready  your  souls  to  reeeive, 
O  how  can  you  question  i'f  you  will  believe? 

If  sin  is  your  bürden,  why  will  you  not  come? 
'T  is  you  he  bids  welcome  ;  he  bids  you  come  home? 
4  Come,  give  us  your  hand,  and  the  Saviour  yoxir 
And  trusting  in  heaven,  we  never  shall  part ;  [heart, 
(),  how  can  we  leave  you?  why  will  you  not  come  ! 
We'll  journey  together,  and  soon  be  at  home. 

1 55  T?ie  Gospel  Trumpet.  C.  M. 

ET  every  mortal  ear  attend, 

And  every  heart  rejoiee; 

The  trumpet  of  the  gospel  sounds, 

With  an  inviting  voiee. 
Ho !  all  ye  hungry,  starving  souls, 
.  That  feed  upon  the  wind, 
And  vainly  strive  with  earthly  toils, 
To  fill  th'  immortal  niind!— 
99 


L] 


THE  GOSPEL. 

3  Eternal  wisdom  has  prepared 

A  soul-reviving  feast, 
And  bids  your  longing  appetites 
The  rieh  provision  taste. 

4  Ho  !  ye  that  pant  for  living  streams, 

And  pine away  and  die! 
Here  you  may  quench  your  raging  thirst 
With  Springs  that  never  dry. 

5  Rivers  of  love  and  merey,  here, 

In  a  rieh  ocean  join ; 
Salvation  in  abundance  flows, 
Like  floods  of  milk  and  wine. 

6  The  happy  gates  of  gospel  grace 

Stand  open  night  and  day  ; 
Lord,  we  are  come  to  seek  supplies, 
And  drive  our  wants  away. 

156      Behold,  I stand  at  the  door  and  knock.     Lt.  M. 

BEHOLD  the  Saviour  at  thy  door; 
He  gently  knocks,  has  knock'd  before ; 
Has  waited  long,  is  waiting  still, 
You  treat  no  other  friend  so  ill. 

2  O!  lovely  attitude!  he  Stands, 

With  melting  heart  and  outstretch'd  handsl 
O!  matchless  kindness!  and  he  shows 
This  matchless  kindness  to  his  foes. 

3  Admit  him — for  the  human  breast 
Ne'er  entertain'd  so  kind  a  guest; 
Admit  him— or  the  hour's  at  hand, 
When,  at  his  bar,  denied  you'll  stand. 

4  Open  my  heart,  Lord,  enter  in— 
Slay  every  foe,  and  conquer  sin  ; 
I  now  to  thee  my  all  resign — 
Mv  body,  soul,  shall  all  be  thine. 

100 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

1  <rr  Prepare  to  meet  thy  God.  C]    M 

1J'  Arnos  4:  12.        **  xu* 

VAIN  man,  thy  fond  pursuits  forbear ; 
Repent,  thy  end  is  nigh  ; 
Death  at  the  farthest  can't  be  far ; 
O,  think  before  thou  die ! 

2  Refiect,  thou  hast  a  soul  to  save, 

Thy  sins  how  high  they  mount! 
What  are  thy  hopes  beyond  the  grave? 
How  Stands  that  dark  account? 

3  Death  enters,  and  there's  no  defense ; 

His  time  there's  none  can  teil ; 
He'll  in  a  moment  call  thee  hence, 
To  heaven  or  to  hell. 

4  Thy  flesh,  perhaps  thy  chiefest  care, 

Shall  crawling  worms  consume ; 
But  ah  !  destruction  stops  not  there  ; 
Sin  kills  beyond  the  tomb. 

5  To-day,  the  gospel  calls  to-day, 

Sinners,  it  speaks  to  you; 
Let  ev'ry  one  forsake  his  way, 
And  mercy  will  ensue. 

6  Rieh  mercy,  dearly  bought  with  blood, 

How  vile  soe'er  he  be, 
Abundant  pardon,  peace  with  God, 
All  giv'n  entirely  free. 

KQ  The  dose  of  the  day  of  grace.  f]    "VT 

UJ  Gen.  6:  3.         ^'  m* 

THERE  is  a  time,  we  know  not  when, 
A  point,  we  know  not  where, 
That  marks  the  destiny  of  men, 
To  glory  or  despair. 

2  There  is  a  line,  by  us  unseen, 
That  crosses  ev'ry  path ; 
The  hidden  boundary  between 
God's  patience  and  his  wrath. 
101 


TUE  GOSPEL. 

0  !  where  is  this  mysterious  bourne, 
By  which  our  path  is  cross'd ; 

Beyond  which,  God  himself  hath  sworn, 
That  he  who  goes  is  lost? 

How  far  may  we  go  on  in  sin? 

How  long  will  God  forbear? 
Where  does  hope  end?  and  where  begin 

The  confines  of  despair? 

An  answer  from  the  skies  is  sent: 

"  Ye  that  from  God  depart ! 
While  it  is  call'd  to-day,  repent ! 

And  harden  not  your  heart." 


159 


The  Supper.  11s. 


AFOUNTAIN  in  Jesus,  which  always  runs  free, 
For  washing  and  cleansing  such  siunei  s  as  we  ■ 
Our  sins,  though  like  crimson,  made  white  as  thv 
No  lack  in  the  fountain,  but  ulways  is  füll.      [wool, 

2  All  things  are  now  ready,  he  invites  us  to  come, 
The  supper  is  Erfade  by  the  Father  and  Son  ; 
Rieh  bounties,  rieh  däinties  here'we  may  reeeive, 
A  living  forever,  if  we  will  believe. 

3  The  guests  which  were  bidden  refused  the  call, 
For  they  are  not  ready,  tiefe  willing  at  all,        [störe, 
To  be  stripp'd  of  the'ir  honor,  and  part  with  theiv 
For  a  feast  that  was  given  and  made  for  the  poor. 

4  If  they  are  not  ready,  and  wish  to  delay, 
My  house  shall  be  filled,  the  Father  doth  säy; 
The  highways  and  hedges,  the  halt  and  thebiind, 
Shall  come  änd  be  welcome,  the  supper  is  mine. 

160  Free  Grace proclaimed.  ±j.  M. 

COME,  trembling  soul,  forget  your  fear, 
For  your  eternal  Friend  is  near; 
O  bow  your  souls  before  his  face, 
And  share  in  his  redeeming  grace. 

2  Long  time  he  's  call'd  your  souls  in  vain, 
And  yet,  behold!  he  calls  again  ; 
Once  more  in  love  he  's  come  to  tr-v ; 
Say,  sinners,  will  vou  live  or  die? 

10?. 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

3  Though  long  you  have  his  grace  abus'd, 
And  all  his  calls  of  love  refus'd ; 
Yet  even  now  he  will  forgive, 
0  sinners,  hear  his  voice  and  live. 

4  Or  will  you  crowd  him  from  your  door, 
That  he  may  never  call  you  more  ? 
Then  think,  0  souls,  how  can  you  bear 
To  sink  in  death  and  long  despair  ? 

5  0  sinners,  hear,  he  calls  again, 
And  do  not  linger  on  the  piain ; 
Leave  all  and  fly  to  Jesus'  arms, 
And  taste,  O  taste  his  heav'nly  charms. 

m  Sinners  warned.  Q    "TV/T 

Eze.  3 :  17.         °"  m 

DESTRUCTION'S  dang'rous  road, 
What  multitudes  pursue! 
White  that  which  leads  the  soul  to  God, 
Is  known  or  sought  by  few. 

2  Believers  enter  in 
By  Christ,  the  living  door; 

Bat  they  who  will  not  leave  their  sin, 
Must  perish  evermore. 

3  If  seif  must  be  denied, 
And  sin  forsaken  quite, 

They  rather  choose  the  way  that's  wide, 
And  strive  to  think  it  right. 

4  Encoinpass'd  by  a  throng, 
On  numbers  they  depend  ; 

They  think  so  many  can't  be  wrong, 
And  miss  a  happy  end. 

5  But  numbers  are  no  mark 
That  men  will  right  be  found ; 

A  few  were  sav'd  in  Noah's  ark, 
For  many  millions  drown'd. 
103 


THE  GOSPEL. 

6  Obey  the  gospel  call, 

And  enter  while  you  may ; 
The  flock  of  Christ  remains  still  small, 
And  none  are  safe  but  they. 

1 62  L.  M. 

THAT  name  to  me  sounds  ever  sweet, 
Where  grace  and  truth  do  always  meet, 
Where  righteousness  doth  peace  embrace, 
And  opens  wide  a  störe  of  grace. 

2  A  meeting  place  it  is  indeed, 

•  Where  mercy  meets  a  sinner's  need, 
And  opens  wide  a  gracious  störe, 
Sufficient  to  relieve  the  poor. 

3  Hark  !  don't  you  hear  the  heav'nly  call? 
It  soundeth  loud,  it  is  to  all — 

To  high  and  low,  to  bond  and  free. 
That  none  may  say,  "  'T  is  not  for  me." 

4  "  Ho  !  ev'ry  one  that  thirsts,"  he  cries, 

"  Here's  wine  and  milk,  in  large  snpplies, 
Come  now  to  me,  and  drink  your  fall, 
'Tis  free  for  whomsoever  will. 

5  "  Come,  now  receive,  I  ask  no  pay, 
But  freely  give  it  all  away  ; 

And  all  that  do  my  word  believe, 
Shall  freely  now  my  grace  receive 

163       Christ  inviting  sinners  to  Ms  grace        0.  M, 

AMAZING  sight!  the  Saviour  st^n^u. 
And  knocks  at  ev'ry  door; 
Ten  thousand  blessings  in  his  hands, 
For  to  supply  the  poor. 

2  "  Behold,  he  saith,  I  bleed  and  die, 
To  bring  poor  souls  to  rest; 
Hear,  sinners,  while  I'm  passing  by, 
And  be  forever  blest. 

104 


INVITATION  AND  WAKNING. 

3  "  Will  you  despise  such  bleeding  love, 

And  choose  the  way  to  hell? 
Ör  in  the  glorious  realms  above, 
With  nie  forever  dwell  ? 

4  "Say,  will  you  hear  my  gracious  voice, 

And  have  your  sins  forgiv'n? 
Or  will  you  make  a  wretched  choice, 
And  bar  yourself  from  heav'n  ? 

5  "  Will  you  go  down  to  endless  night. 

And  be  forever  slain  ? 
Or  dwell  in  everlasting  light, 
Where  I  in  glory  reign  ? 

:  6  "Come  now,  dear  soul,  before  I  go, 
While  I  am  passing  by  ; 
Say,  will  you  bow  to  me  or  no  ? 
Say,  will  you  live  or  die  ?" 

164  A  deathbed  lamentation.  0.  M. 

**  C\  0,  bring  me,"  said  the  dying  fair, 
VJT    With  anguish  in  her  tone, 
"My  costly  robes,  and  jewels  rare, 
Go!  bring  them  every  one." 

2  They  strew'd  them  on  her  dying  bed, 
Those  robes  of  princely  cost! 
"Father!"  with  bitterness  she  said, 
"  For  these  my  soul  was  lost! 

\  3  "  With  glorious  hope  I  once  was  blest, 
Nor  fear'd  the  gaping  tomb; 
With  heav'n  already  in  my  breast, 
I  look'd  for  heav'n  to  come. 

\  4  "I  heard  a  Saviour's  pard'ning  voice, 
My  soul  was  filled  with  peace ; 
Father !  you  bought  me  with  these  toys ; 
.    I  barter'd  heav'n  for  these. 
105 


THE  GOSPEL. 

5  "Take  them  !  they  are  the  price  of  blood! 

For  these  I  lost  ray  soul: 
For  these,  must  bear  the  wrath  of  God, 
While  ceaseless  ages  roll. 

6  "  Remember,  when  you  look  on  these, 

Your  daughter's  fearful  doom ! 
That  she,  her  pride  and  thine  to  please, 
Went  quaking  to  the  tomb. 

7  "Go!  bear  them  from  my  sight  and  touch  ! 

Yon  gifts  I  here  restore  ; 
Keep  them  with  care :  they  cost  you  much— 
They  cost  your  daughter  more  I 

8  "Look  at  them,  every  rolling  year 

Upon  my  dying  day; 
And  drop  for  me  the  burning  tear," 
She  said,  and  sunk  away. 

165  Whoever  will,  let  Mm  come.  C.  M 

Ol  WHAT  amazing  words  of  grace 
i  Are  in  the  gospel  found  ! 
Suited  to  every  sinner's  case, 
Who  knows  the  joyful  sound. 

2  Poor,  sinful,  thirsty,  fainting  souls 

Are  freely  welcome  here; 

Salvation,  like  a  river,  rolls 

Abundant,  free  and  clear. 

3  Come  then,  with  all  your  wants  and  wounds 

Your  every  bürden  bring; 
Here  love,  unchanging  love  abounds, 
A  deep,  celestial  spring. 

4  Whoever  will  (0  gracious  word!) 

Shall  of  this  stream  partake  ; 
Come,  thirsty  souls,  and  bless  the  Lord, 
And  drink  for  Jesus'  sake. 

106 


I 

INVITATION  AND  WABNING. 

1 0  6  Exhortation  to  Old  and  Young.        0.  M. 

DEAR  people,  all  attention  give, 
And  hear  what  I  do  say : — 
I  long  your  precious  souls  sbould  live 
In  everlasdng  day. 

Remember,  you  are  hast'ning  on 
To  death's  dark,  gloomy  shade ; 
rour  joys  on  earth  will  soon  be  gone, 
Your  flesh  in  dust  be  laid. 

3  Death's  iron  gate  you  must  pass  through, 

Ere  long,  my  precious  friend  ; 
Where  do  you  then  expect  to  go  ? 
0  !  what  will  be  your  end? 

4  Pray,  ineditate,  before  too  late, 

While  in  a  gospel  land 
Behold,  King  Jesus  at  the  gate 
Most  lovingly  doth  stand. 

5  Young  men,  how  can  you  turn  your  face 

Frona  such  a  glorious  friend? 
Will  you  pursue  the  dangerous  race, 
Regardless  of  the  end  ? 

6  Young  women,  too,  what  will  you  do, 

If  out  of  Christ  you  die  ? 
Front  all  God's  people  you  must  go, 
To  weep,  lament  and  cry. 

7  Come  old,  come  young,  who  feel  your  guilt, 

The  fountain  's  open'd  wide ; 
For  you  that  precious  blood  was  spilt, 
That  flow'd  from  Jesus'  side. 

8  Here  you  may  drink  in  endless  joy, 

And  sing  redeeming  love, 
Till  golden  harps  your  souls  employ, 
In  praising  Christ  above. 

107 


TUE  GOSPEL. 


167 


L.M. 


COME  youth  and  people,  one  and  all, 
And  Lear  the  Lord  in  friendship  call ; 
1  love  your  souls  extremely  dear, 
Therefore  incline  your  ears  and  hear. 

2  His  heart  is  füll  of  tenderness, 

His  house  the  blessed  house  of  peace, 
His  servants  shining  agents  are, 
Who  shall  attend  you  every  where. 


3  And  if  you  truly  willing  be 

To  follow  Jesus,  come  with  me, 
And  raarch  along  the  gospel  road; 
It  is  the  only  way  to  God. 

4  Why,  then,  if  I  to  this  agree, 

What  will  my  brave  companions  say? 
This  world  will  soon  upon  nie  frown, 
'T  will  mow  my  flow'rj'  honors  down. 

5  Besides  all  this,  I  see  no  need 

Why  I  to  Christ  should  make  such  speed; 
Because  I  am  both  well  and  young, 
And  do  expect  my  life  is  long. 

6  Have  me  excused  a  few  years  more, 
Till  I  take  ease  in  earthly  störe, 
And  then  I  will  with  this  comply, 
And  fiy  to  Jesus  by  and  by. 

7  O  lovely  youth,  don't  me  deny, 
Nor  put  me  off,  for  by  and  by 
Your  soul  and  body  both  shall  lie 
In  ruin  ;  then  for  refuge  fiy. 

8  The  Master's  Son's  call  is  to-day, 
Come,  answer  me  without  delay  ; 
Tt  fills  my  heart  with  grief  and  woe 
To  see  kind  Jesus  slisrhted  so. 

108 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

168  Exposlulaiion.  M.  7s,  Double. 

SINNERS,  turn  ;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  your  Maker,  asks  you  why ; 
God,  who  did  your  being  give, 
Made  you  with  himself  to  live. 
He  the  fatal  cause  demands, 
Asks  the  work  of  his  own  hands ; — 
Why,  ye  thankless  creatures,  why 
Will  ye  cross  his  love  and  die? 

2  Sinners,  turn;  why  will  ye  die? 
God,  your  Saviour,  asks  you  why ; 
He  who  did  your  souls  retrieve, 
Died  himself,  that  you  might  live. 
Will  ye  let  him  die  in  vain? — 
Crucify  your  Lord  again? 
Why,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  why 
Will  ye  slight  his  grace  and  die? 

B  Svnners,  turn  ;  why  will  ye  die? 
God  the  Spirit  asks  you  why  ; 
He  who  all  your  lives  hath  strove, 
AVoo'd  you  to  embrace  his  love. 
Will  ye  not  his  grace  receive? 
Will  ye  still  refuse  to  live? 
Why,  ye  long-sought  sinners,  why 
Will  ye  grieve  your  God  and  die? 

4  What  could  your  Redeemer  do, 
More  than  he  has  done  for  you? 
To  procure  your  peace  with  God, 
Could  he  more  than  shed  his  blood  ? 
After  all  his  flow  of  love, — 
All  his  drawings  from  above, — 
Why  will  ye  your  Lord  deny  ? 
-  Why  will  ye  resolve  to  die  ? 

109 


TUE   GOSPEL. 

1  £  Q  Lei  us  eat  and  drink,  for  lo-morrow  we     n    M 
10^  aredead.  Kj'  m 

RUN  to  and  fro  in  all  thy  glee, 
Young  man,  of  all  thy  joys ; 
Yet  think  upon  eternity, 
And  what  are  all  thy  toys. 

2  Will  you  in  endless  rnin  lie  ? 

Not  heed  the  kind  reprieve? 
0  stop  and  think  :  why  will  you  die — - 
Why  not  repent  and  live? 

3  The  Lord  still  calls  thee  day  and  night ; 

Yea,  calls  thee  to  his  arms, 
0!  come  to  Jesus,  choose  that  light, 
And  you  shall  knovv  its  charms. 

4  The  Lord  is  gracious — hear  him  call, 

"  0  turn,  why  will  you  die?" 

0  come,  he  will  forgive  you  all ; 

Come  now,  while  he  is  nigh. 

170  Call  lo  the  careless.  O.  M 

ATTEND,  young  friends,  while  I  relate, 
The  dangers  you  are  in, 
The  evils  that  aronnd  you  wait, 
While  snbject  unto  sin. 

2  Althongh  you  flourish  like  the  rose 

While  in  its  branches  green, 
Your  sparkling  eyes  in  death  must  close, 
No  more  will  they  be  seen. 

3  In  silent  shades  you  must  lie  down, 

There  in  your  graves  to  dwell, 
Your  friends  will  then  stand  weeping  roum 
And  bid  a  long  farewell. 

4  How  small  the  world  will  then  appear, 

When  in  that  solemn  hour ; 
When  you  Jehovah's  voice  shall  hear, 
And  feel  His  mighty  power. 

Hb 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

5  In  vain  you'll  mourn  your  days  are  past, 

Alas !  those  days  are  gone  ; 
Your  golden  hours  are  spent  at  last ; 
And  neverto  return. 

6  Oh  come  just  now,  dear  friends,  begin 

While  life's  sweet  moments  last ; 
Turn  to  the  Lord,  forsake  your  sin, 
And  he'll  forgive  what's  past. 

171  The  incorrigible  warned.  o.  M. 

SINNER !  awake,  to  think 
On  what  may  be  thy  doom  ; 
Awake  and  tremble,  ere  thou  sink 
Below  the  silent  tomb. 

2  Sure  there  is  nought  on  earth 

Has  half  the  Saviour's  charms ; 
And  wilt  thou  then,  with  scornful  mirth, 
Repel  him  from  thy  arms? 

3  See  how  he  interpos'd 

Between  the  curse  and  thee; 
What  wondrous  words  of  grace  cornpos'd, 
To  set  thy  spirit  free. 

4  How  bitter  was  his  pain, 

What  heart  can  e'er  conceive  ? 
And  wilt  thou  see  him  die  in  vain? 
And  not  his  mercy  crave  ? 

How  stupid  and  deprav'd 

Must  be  that  wretched  soul 
That  still  refuses  to  be  sav'd, 

And  yield  to  his  control. 

Where  can  ye  hope  to  dwell, 
When  from  this  world  ye  go? 

Why  choose  the  road  that  leads  to  hell 
And  everlasting  woe  ? 
111 


THE   GOSPEL. 

172  Sinners  Counseled.  CM. 

YE  unconverted,  careless  souls, 
Wake  up,  and  turn  to  God : 
Or  eise  you'll  surely  be  condemn'd, 
And  fall  beneath  his  rod. 

2  For  in  the  Bible  it  is  said, 

By  him  who  cannot  lie, 
''  Repent,  believe,  be  born  again — 
The  soul  that  sins  shall  die." 

3  Now,  sinners,  lay  this  well  to  heart, 

And  turn  without  delay  ; 
O,  hasten  to  the  Saviour's  arms, 
Whilst  it  is  call'd  to-day. 

4  It  is  your  wisdom  so  to  do, 

'T  will  be  your  int'rest  too  ; 
Then  be  entreated  now  to  come 
To  Christ,  who  died  for  you. 

1  73  The  Gospel  Feast.  L.  M 

C10ME,  sinners,  to  the  gospel  feast, 
)  Let  every  soul  be  Jesus'  guest; 
There  needs  not  one  be  left  behind, 
For  Godhath  bidden  all  mankind. 

2  The  Lord  hath  sent  to  you  the  call  ; — 
The  invitation  is  to  all : 

Come  all  the  world,  come  sinner,  thou, 
All  things  in  Christ  are  ready  now. 

3  Come  all  ye  souls  by  sins  opprest, 
Ye  restless  wand'rers  after  rest: 

Ye  poor,  and  maim'd,  and  halt,  and  blind, 
In  Christ  a  hearty  welcome  find. 

i  The  message  as  from  God  receive  ; 
You  all  may  come  to  Christ  and  live, 
O  !  let  his  love  your  souls  constrain, 
Nor  suffer  him  to  die  in  vain. 

112 


INVITATION  AND  WARNING. 

5  This  is  the  time,  no  more  delay, 
The  invilation  is  to-day; 
Come  in  this  moment  at  his  call, 
And  live  for  hiin  who  died  for  all. 

t  The  Alarm.  7,6,7,6.7,7,7,6 

STOP,  poor  sinners  !  stop  and  think, 
Before  you  further  go ! 
"Will  you  sport  upon  the  brink 

üf  everlasting  woe? 
On  the  verge  of ruin  stop, 

Now  the  friendly  warning  take  ; 
Stay  your  footsteps,  ere  you  drop 
Into  the  burning  lake. 

Say,  have  you  an  arm  like  God, 

That  you  his  will  oppose? 
Fear  ye  not  that  iron  rod, 

With  which  he  breaks  his  foes? 
Can  you  stand  in  that  dread  day, 

Which  his  justice  shall  proclann, 
"YVhen  the  earth  shall  rnelt  away 

Like  wax  before  the  flame  ? 

Ghastly  death  will  quickly  come, 

And  drag  you  to  his  bar  : 
Then  to  hear  your  awful  doom 

Will  fill  you  with  despair ! 
All  your  sins  will  round  you  crowd  ; 

You  shall  mark  their  crimson  dye  ; 
Each  for  vengeance  crying  loud ; 

And  what  can  you  reply  ? 

Though  your  heart  were  made  of  steel, 
Your  forehead  lined  with  brass, 

God  at  length  will  make  you  feel — 
He  will  not  let  you  pass ; 
(8)  113 


THE   GOSPEL. 

Sinners  then  in  vain  will  call, — 
Those  who  now  despise  his  grace, — 

"  Rocks  and  mountains  on  us  fall, 
And  hide  us  from  thy  face." 

175  The  Happy  Choicei  L.  M. 

TODAY — if  ye  will  hear  his  voice, 
Now  is  the  time  to  make  your  choice; 
Say — will  you  to  Mount  Zion  go? 
Say — will  you  have  this  Christ  or  no? 

2  Ye  wandering  souls,  who  find  no  rest ! 
Say — will  you  be  forever  blest? 

Will  you  be  saved  from  sin  and  hell? 
Will  you  with  Christ  in  glory  dwell? 

3  Come  now,  dear  friends,  for  ruin  bound, 
Obey  the  gospel's  joyful  sound ; 
Come,  go  with  us,  and  you  shall  prove 
The  joy  of  Christ's  redeeming  love. 

4  Once  more  we  ask  you  in  his  name,— 
For  yet  his  love  remains  the  same, — 
Say — will  you  to  Mount  Zion  go  ? 
Say — will  you  have  this  Christ  or  no  ? 

5  Leave  all  your  sports  and  glitt'ring  toys, 
Come,  share  with  us  eternal  joys ; 
Or  must  we  leave  you  bound  to  hell? 
Then  0  !  dear  friends,  a  long  farewell. 

176  And  yet  Ihere  is  room.  0.  M. 

YE  wretched,  hungry,  starving  poor, 
Behold  a  royal  feast ; 
Where  mercy  spreads  her  bounteous  störe, 
For  every  humble  guest. 

2  See,  Jesus  Stands  with  open  arms  ; 
He  calls,  he  bids  you  come; 
Guilt  holds  you  back,  and  fear  alarms, 
Bat  see,  there  yet  is  room ! 
114 


REPENTANCE   AND   PAITH. 

3  Eoom  in  the  Saviour's  bleeding  heart: 

There  love  and  pity  meet; 
Nor  will  he  bid  the  soul  depart, 
That  trembles  at  his  feet. 

4  In  him  the  Father  reconcil'd, 

Invites  yonr  souls  to  come  ; 

The  rebel  shall  be  call'd  a  child, 

And  kindly  welcom'd  home. 

5  O  come,  and  with  his  children  taste 

The  blessings  of  his  love  : 
While  hope  attends  the  sweet  repast 
Of  nobler  joys  above. 

6  There,  with  united  heart  and  voice, 

Before  th'  eternal  throne, 
Ten  thousand  thousand  souls  rejoice 
In  extacies  unknown. 

7  And  yet  ten  thousand  thousand  more 
Are  welcome  still  to  come  ; 

Ye  longing  souls,  the  grace  adore  ; 
Approach — there  yet  is  room  ! 

REPENTANCE  AND  FAITH. 

.77  Godly  Sorrow.  C.  M. 

PROSTRATE,  dear  Jesus,  at  thy  feet, 
A  guilty  rebel  lies  ; 
And  upward  to  thy  mercy-seat 
Presames  to  lift  his  eyes. 

Oh,  let  not  justice  frown  me  hence; 

Stay,  stay  the  vengeful  storm ! 
Forbid  it  that  Omnipotence 

Should  crush  a  feeble  worm. 

If  tears  of  sorrow  would  suffice 
*  To  pay  the  debt  I  owe, 
Tears  should  from  both  my  weeping  eyes 
In  ceaseless  torrents  flow. 
115 


THE    GOSPEL. 

But  no  such  sacrifice  I  plead, 

To  expjate  my  guilt; 
No  tears  but  those  which  thou  hast  shed  ; 

No  blood  but  thou  hast  spilt. 

Think  of  thy  sorrows,  dearest  Lord  ! 

And  all  my  sins  forgive  : 
Justice  will  well  approve  the  word 

That  bids  the  sinner  live. 


0 


1 17 Q  Rend  your  heart.  f]    M 

Joel2:  13.         U>  M' 

SINNER,  bring  not  tears  alone, 
Or  outward  forin  of  pray'r, 
But  let  it  in  thy  heart  be  known 
That  penitence  is  there. 

2  To  smite  the  breast,  the  clothes  to  rend, 

God  asketh  not  of  thee  ; 
Thy  secret  soul  he  bids  thee  bend 
In  true  humility. 

3  0  let  us,  then,  with  heartfelt  grief, 

Draw  near  unto  our  God, 
And  pray  to  him  to  grant  relief, 
And  stay  the  lifted  rod. 

4  O  righteous  Judge,  if  thou  wilt  deign 

To  grant  us  what  we  need, 
We  pray  for  time  to  turn  again, 
And  grace  to  turn  indeed. 

1  TQ  The  prayer  of  the  heavy  laden.        T     \f 

1  *  •»  Matt.  11 :  S&         XM  xu ' 

OTHAT  my  load  of  sin  were  gone  ! 
0  that  I  could  at  last  submit 
At  Jesus'  feet  to  lay  it  down ! 
To  lay  rny  soul  at  Jesus'  feet ! 

2  Rest  for  my  soul  I  long  to  find, 
Saviour  of  all,  if  mine  thou  art, 
Give  me  thy  meek  and  lowly  mind, 
And  stamp  thine  image  on  my  heart. 
116 


XtEPENTANCE   AND   FAITH. 

3  Break  off  the  yoke  of  inbred  sin, 
And  fully  set  my  spirit  free  ; 

I  cannot  rest  tili  pure  within, 
Till  I  am  wholly  lost  in  thee. 

4  Fain  would  I  learn  of  thee,  my  Lord, 
Thy  light  and  easy  burden  prove  ; 

The  cross,  all  stain'd  with  hallow'd  blood, 
The  labor  of  thy  dying  love. 

5  I  would,  but  thou  must  give  the  pow'r; 
My  heart  from  ev'ry  sin  release  ; 

Bring  near,  bring  near  the  joyful  hour, 
And  tili  me  with  thy  peri'ect  peace. 

1  QH      Take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  me.        T.     TV/T 
l°u  Psalm  51:  11.         ^   m* 

STAY  !  thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay  ! 
Though  I  have  done  thee  such  despite  ; 
Cast  not  the  sinner  qnite  away, 
Nor  take  thine  everlasting  flight.   . 

J  Though  I  have  most  unfaithful  been 
Of  all  who  e'er  thy  grace  receiv'd — 
Ten  thousand  times  thy  goodness  seen, 
Ten  thousand  times  thy  goodness  griev'd, 

Yet  O,  the  chief  of  sinners  spare ! 

In  honor  of  my  great  High  Priest ; 
Nor  in  thy  righteous  anger  swear, 

I  shall  not  see  thy  people's  rest. 

Yet  if  thou  canst  my  sin  forgive, 
E'en  now,  0  Lord!  relieve  my  woes, 

Into  thy  rest  of  love  receive, 
And  bless  me  with  a  calm  repose. 

E'en  now  my  weary  soul  release, 
And  raise  me  by  thy  graoious  hand, 

Guide  me  into  thy  perfect  peace, 
And  bring  me  to  the  promis'd  land. 
117 


THE  GOSPEL. 


181 


The  pool  of  Bethesda.  '  £1    M 

John  5:2.         °*  m' 

BESIDE  the  gospel  pool, 
Appointed  for  the  poor, 
From  year  to  year  my  longing  soul 
Has  waited  for  a  eure. 

How  often  have  I  seen 

The  healing  waters  move, 
And  others  round  me  steppingin, 

Their  eflicaey  prove. 

But  I  do  still  remain— 

I  feel  the  very  same  ; 
As  füll  of  guilt,  and  fear,  and  shame, 

As  when  at  first  1  came. 

How  often  have  I  thought, 

Whv  should  I  longer  lie? 
Surely  the  merey  I  have  sought 

Is  not  for  such  as  I  ? 

But  whither  shall  I  go? 

There  is  no  other  pool, 
Where  streams  of  sov'reign  virtue  flow, 

To  make  a  sinner  whole. 


182 


Mercy/or  ihe  Chief  of  sinners. 

lTim.  l:  15. 

DEPTH  of  merey! — can  there  be 
Mercy  still  reserved  for  rae? 
Can  my  God  his  wrath  forbear, 
And  the  chief  of  sinners  spare? 

I  have  long  withstood  his  grace; 
Long  provoked  him  to  his  face ; 
Would  not  hear  his  gracious  calls; 
Grieved  him  by  a  thousand  falls. 

Jesus,  answer  from  above  : 
Is  not  all  thy  nature  love  ? 
Wilt  thou  not  the  wrong  forget? 
Lo,  I  fall  before  thy  feet. 
118 


7s. 


I 


REPENTANCE   AND    FAITH. 

Now  incline  me  to  repent ; 
Let  nie  now  ray  fall  lament, 
Deeply  my  revolt  deplore, 
Weep,  believe,  and  sin  no  more. 

Pleading  the  merits  of  Christ.  \j.  M. 

F  ÄTHER,  I  Stretch  my  hands  to  thee, 
No  other  help  T  know ; 
If  thou  withdraw  thyself  from  me, 
Ah!  whithershall  Igo? 

2  What  did  thine  only  Son  endure, 
Before  I  drew  my  breath  ? 
What  pain,  what  labor,  to  secure 
My  soul  from  second  death? 

0  Jesus,  could  I  this  believe, 

I  now  should  feel  thy  power; 
Now  my  poor  soul  thou  wouldst  retrieve, 

Nor  let  me  wait  one  hour ! 

Author  of  faith,  to  thee  I  lift 

My  weary,  longing  eyes  ; 
0,  let  me  now  receive  that  gift ! 

My  soul,  without  it,  dies. 

iQ/i  The  Pharisee  and  publican.  T ■    M 

LÖ4  Luke  18:  9-14.         1Jm  m' 

BEHOLD  how  sinners  disagree — 
The  publican  and  Pharisee  ; 
One  doth  his  righteousness  proclaim, 
The  other  owns  his  guilt  and  shame. 

Tbis  man  at  humble  distance  Stands, 
And  cries  for  grace  with  lifted  hands ; 
That  boldly  rises  near  the  throne, 
And  talks  of  duties  he  has  done. 

The  Lord  their  diff'rent  language  knows, 
And  diff'rent  answers  he  bestows . 
The  humble  soul  with  grace  he  crowns, 
Whilst  on  the  proud  his  anger  frowns. 

119 


r 


THE  GOSPEL. 

4  Dear  Father,  let  me  never  be 
Join'd  with  the  boasting  Pharisee  ; 
I  have  no  merit  of  my  own, 
But  plead  the  suffrings  of  thy  Son. 

185  S.  M. 

"F  Jesus  Christ  was  sent 
To  save  us  from  our  sin, 
And  kindly  teach  us  to  repent, 
We  should  at  once  begin. 

2  He  says  he  loves  to  see 

A  broken-hearted  one ; 
He  loves  that  sinners,  such  as  we, 
Should  mourn  for  what  we've  done. 

3  'T  is  not  enough  to  say, 

"  We're  sorry,  and  repent," 
Yet  still  go  on  from  day  to  day, 
Just  as  we  always  went. 

4  Repentance  is  to  leave 

The  sins  we  lov'd  before, 
And  show  that  we  in  earnest  grieve, 
By  doing  so  no  more. 

5  Lord,  niake  us  thus  sincere, 

To  watch  as  well  as  pray  ; 
However  small,  however  dear, 
Take  all  our  sins  away. 

6  And  since  the  Saviour  carne, 

To  make  us  turn  from  sin, 
With  holy  grief  and  humble  shame 
We  would  at  once  begin. 

186  Indwelling  sin  lametUed.  L».  M. 

WITH  tears  of  anguish,  I  lament, 
Here  at  thy  feet,  my  God, 
My  passion,  pride  and  discontent, 
And  vile  ingratitude. 


REPENTANCE  AND   FAITH. 

2  Sure,  there  was  ne'er  a  heart  so  base, 

So  false  as  mine  has  been ; 
So  faithless  to  its  promises, 
So  prone  to  every  sin. 

3  How  long,  dear  Savionr,  shall  I  feel 

These  struggles  in  my  breast? 
When  wilt  thou  bow  my  stubborn  will, 
And  give  my  conscience  rest? 

4  Break,  sov'reign  grace,  0,  break  the  charm, 

And  set  the  captive  free  ; 
Reveal,  almighty  God,  thine  arm, 
And  haste  to  rescue  me. 

187  The  stubborn  heart.  Lt.  M. 

OFOB,  a  glance  of  heavenly  day, 
To  melt  this  stubborn  stone  away  ! 
And  thaw,  with  beams  of  love  divine, 
This  heart,  this  frozen  heart  of  rnine  ! 

2  The  rocks  can  rend;  the  earth  can  quake ; 
The  seas  can  roar;  the  mountains  shake  : 

§0f  feeling  all  things  show  some  sign, 
But  this  unfeeling  heart  of  mine. 

3  To  hear  the  sorrows  thou  hast  feit, 

IDear  Lord,  an  adamant  would  melt ! 
But  I  can  read  each  moving  line, 
And  nothing  moves  this  heart  of  mine. 

4  Internal  Spirit,  mighty  God, 

»Apply  within  the  Saviour's  blood : 
'  T  is  his  rieh  blood,  and  his  alone, 
Can  move  and  melt  this  heart  of  stone. 

iöo  Sin  lamented.  o.  M. 

H !  whither  should  I  go, 

Burden'd,  and  sick,  and  faint? 
To  whom  should  I  my  trouble  show, 
And  pour  out  my  complaint  ? 
121 


A1 


THE  GOSPEL. 

2  My  Saviour  bids  me  come ; 

Oh  !  why  do  I  delay  ? 
He  calls  the  weary  sinner  home, 
And  yet  from  him  I  stay. 

3  What  is  it  keeps  me  back, 

From  which  I  cannot  part, 
Which  will  not  let  the  Saviour  take 
Possession  of  my  heart  ? 

4  Jesus,  the  hind'rance  show, 

Which  I  have  fear'd  to  see ; 
And  let  me  now  consent  to  know 
"What  keeps  me  back  from  thee. 

5  Some  cursed  thing  unknown 

Must  surely  lurk  within, 
Some  idol  which  I'll  not  disown, 
Some  secret  bosom  sin. 

6  My  God,  now  search  me  through, 

My  inmost  heart  now  try ; 
Oh,  break  my  will,  thy  will  to  do, 
And  save  me,  lest  I  die. 

189  JPleading  the  promise.  0.  M 

LORD,  I  approach  the  mercy-seat, 
Where  thou  dost  answer  prayer  ; 
There  humbly  fall  before  thy  feet, 
For  none  can  perish  there. 

2  Thy  promise  is  my  only  plea, 

With  this  I  venture  nigh  : 
Thou  call  est  bnrdened  souls  to  thee, 
And  such,  0  Lord !  am  I. 

3  Bowed  down  beneath  a  load  of  sin, 

By  Satan  sorely  press'd, 
By  foes  without  and  fears  within, 
I  come  to  thee  for  rest. 
122 


REPENTANCE  AND   FAITH. 

Be  thou  my  shield  and  hiding-place, 
That,  sheltered  near  thy  side, 

I  may  my  fierce  accuser  face, 
And  teil  him,  thou  hast  died. 

0 !  wondrous  love,  to  bleed  and  die, 
To  bear  the  cross  and  sharne, 

That  guilty  sinners,  such  as  I, 
Might  plead  thy  gracious  name  ! 

)0  Imploring  mercy.  Ij.  M. 

SHOW  pity,  Lord;  0  Lord,  forgive  ! 
Let  a  repenting  rebel  live  : 
Are  not  thy  mercies  large  and  free  ? 
May  not  a  sinner  trust  in  thee? 

2  My  crimes  are  great,  but  can't  surpass 
The  power  and  glory  of  thy  grace  ; 
Great  God,  thy  nature  hath  no  boifhd, 
So  let  thy  pard'ning  love  be  found. 

3  0 !  wash  my  soul  from  every  sin, 
And  make  my  guilty  conscience  clean  ; 
Here  on  my  heart  the  bürden  lies, 

,    And  past  offences  pain  my  eyes. 

1  My  lips  with  shame  my  sins  confess, 
Against  thy  law,  against  thy  grace; 
Lord,  should  thy  judgment  grow  severe, 
I  am  condemn'd,  but  thou  art  clear. 

5  Should  sudden  vengeance  seize  my  breath, 
I  must  pronounce  thee  just,  in  death: 
And  if  my  soul  were  sent  to  hell, 
Thy  righteous  law  approves  it  well. 

3  Yet  save  a  trembling  sinner,  Lord, 
Whose  hope,  still  hov'ring  round  thy  word, 
Would  light  on  some  sweet  promisethere, 
Some  sure  support  against  despair. 

123 


THE  GOSPEL. 

191  Blind  Bartimeus,  M.  8s  &  7s. 

i '  "TV/TERCY!  0  thou  Son  of  David !" 
JxL  Thus  blind  Bartimeus  cried. 
"Üihers  by  thy  grace  are  saved, 

Let  it  be  to  me  applied." 
For  his  crying  many  chid  him ; 

But  he  cried  the  louder  still: 
Till  his  gracious  Saviour  bade  him, 

"  Come  and  ask  me  what  you  will." 

2  Money  was  not  what  he  wanted, 

Though  by  begging  he  did  live  ; 
Yet  he  ask'd,  and  Jesus  granted 

Alms  that  none  but  he  can  give. 
"Lord,  remove  this  grievous  blindness, 

Let  my  eyes  behold  the  day  :" 
Straight  he  saw,  and  won  by  kindness, 

Follow'd  Jesus  in  the  way. 

3  Now  methinks  I  hear  him  praising, 

Publishing  to  all  around : 
"Friends,  is  not  my  case  amazing? 

What  a  Saviour  I  have  fonnd! 
0  that  all  the  blind  but  knew  him ! 

Or  would  be  advis'd  by  me  ; 
Sure,  if  they  would  come  unto  him, 

He  would  cause  them  all  to  see  !" 

192  Prayer  and  supplication.  Lt.  M| 

OTHOU,  who  hear'st  when  sinners  cry 
Though  all  my  crimes  before  thee  lie, 
Behold  them  not  with  angry  look, 
But  blot  their  mem'ry  from  thy  book. 

2  Create  my  nature  pure  within, 
And  form  my  soul  averse  to  sin : 
Let  thy  good  Spirit  ne'er  depart, 
Nor  hide  thy  presence  from  my  heart. 

124 


■ 


EEPENTANCE  AND   FAITH. 

Thongh  I  have  griev'd  thy  spirit,  Lord, 
Thy  help  and  comfort  still  afford  ; 
And  let  a  wretch  come  near  thy  throne, 
To  plead  the  nierits  of  thy  Son. 

A  broken  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 
Is  all  the  sacrifice  I  bring ; 
The  God  of  grace  will  ne'er  despise 
A  broken  heart  for  sacrifice. 

193  A  living  faith.  C.  M. 

MISTAKEN  sonls,  that  dream  of  heaven, 
And  make  their  empty  boast 
Of  in  ward  joys,  and  sins  forgiven, 
While  they  are  slaves  to  last. 

How  vain  are  fancy's  airy  flights, 

If  faith  be  cold  and  dead  ; 
None  but  a  living  pow'r  unites 

To  Christ,  the  living  Head. 

'Tis  faith  that  purifies  the  heart; 

'T  is  faith  that  works  by  love ; 
That  bids  all  sinfnl  joys  clepart, 

And  lifts  the  thoughts  above. 

This  faith  shall  every  fear  control 

By  its  celestial  pow'r, 
"VVith  holy  triumph  tili  the  soul, 

In  death's  approaching  hour. 

194  "  Just  as  I  am.  "  L.  M. 

JUST  as  I  am — without  one  plea, 
Save  that  thy  blood  was  shed  for  me, 
And  that  thou  bidst  me  come  to  thee, 
O  Lainb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come! 

2  Just  as  I  am — and  waiting  not 
To  rid  my  soul  of  one  dark  blot, 
To  thee,  whose  blood  can  cleanse  each  spot, 
0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come  ! 

125 


THE  GOSPEL. 

3  Just  as  I  am — poor,  wretched,  blind ; 
Life,  riches,  healing  of  the  mind, 
Yea,  all  I  want  in  thee  to  find, 
O  Lamb  of  God,  I  corne,  I  come! 

4  Just  as  I  am — thou  wilt  receive, 
Wilt  pardon,  comfort,  cleanse,  relieve; 
Because  thy  promise  I  believe, 

0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come! 

5  Just  as  I  am — for  love  unknown 
Has  broken  every  barrier  down ; 
Now  to  be  thine,  and  thine  alone, 

0  Lamb  of  God,  I  come,  I  come! 

1 95  The  waV  t0  heaven.  Li.  M,| 

JESUS,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone, — 
He,  whom  I  fix  my  hopes  lipon; — 
His  track  I  see,  and  I'll  pursue 
The  narrow  way,  tili  him  I  view. 

2  The  way  the  holy  prophets  went, 
The  road  that  leads  from  banishment, 
The  King's  high-way  of  holiness, 
I'll  go,  for  all  his  paths  are  peace. 

3  This  is  the  way  I  long  have  sought, 
And  mourn'd  because  I  found  it.  not; 
My  grief  a  bürden  long  had  been, 
Because  I  was  not  saved  from  sin. 

4  The  more  I  strove  against  its  pow'r, 

1  feit  its  weight,  and  guilt  the  more, 
Till  late  I  heard  my  Saviour  say, 
"  Come  hither,  soul,  I  am  the  way." 

5  Lo!  glad  I  come,  and  thou  blest  Lamb 
Shalt  take  me  to  thee,  whose  I  am: 
Nothing  but  seif  have  I  to  give, 
Nothiug  but  love  shall  I  receive. 

126 


H( 


JUSTIFICATION   AND   ADOPTION. 

6  Then  will  I  teil  to  sinners  round, 
What  a  dear  Saviour  I  have  found ; 
I'll  point  to  thy  redeeming  blood, 
And  say,  "  Behold  the  way  to  God  1" 

JUSTIFICATION  AND  ADOPTION. 

196  Mari's  recovery  from  ruin.  0.  M. 

OW  sad  our  state  by  nature  is  ! 
Our  sin,  how  deep  it  stains! 
And  Satan  binds  our  captive  minds 

Fast  in  his  slavish  chains. 
But  there's  a  voice  of  sovereign  grace 

Sounds  from  the  sacred  word ; 
"  Ho !  ye  despairing  sinners,  come, 

And  trust  upon  the  Lord." 
3  My  soul  obeys  th'  almighty  call, 

And  runs  to  this  relief  : 
I  would  believe  thy  promise,  Lord, 

O,  help  my  unbelief. 
To  the  dear  fountain  of  thv  blood, 

Incarnate  God,  I  fly; 
Here  let  me  wash  my  spotted  soul, 

From  crimes  of  deepest  dye. 
5  A  guilty,  weak,  and  helpless  worm, 

On  thy  kind  arms  I  fall ; 
Be  thou  my  strength  and  righteousness, 

My  Jesus,  and  my  all. 

1  Q>7  My  grace  is  sufflcienl  for  Üiee.  T.    ~\/[ 
liJi                                               2  Cor.  12:  9.        XJ'  m* 

aRACE,  't  is  a  most  delightful  theme  ; 
'T  is  grace  that  rescues  guilty  man, 
'T  is  grace  divine,  all  conqu'ring,  free, 
Or  it  had  never  rescu'd  me. 

2  'T  was  grace  that  quicken'd  me  when  dead, 
And  grace  my  soul  to  Jesus  led ; 

Grace  brought  me  pardon  for  my  sin, 
Änd  grace  subdues  mv  lust  within. 

127 


THE  GOSPEJÜ. 

3  'T  is  grace  that  sweetens  ev'ry  cross, 
And  grace  Supports  in  ev'ry  loss ; 
In  Jesus'  grace  my  soul  is  strong  ; 
Grace  is  my  shield,  and  grace  my  song. 

4  'T  is  grace  defends  when  danger's  near, 
By  grace  alone  I  persevere ; 

'T  is  grace  constrains  my  soul  to  love, 
And  grace  will  bear  me  safe  above. 

5  Of  grace,  free  grace,  alone  I  boast, 
And  'tis  in  grace  alone  I  trust; 

And  when  I  rise  to  heav'n,  my  horae, 
I'll  shout  free  grace,  free  grace  alone ! 

lQQ  Sälvalion  only  in  Christ.  C\    TU" 

-LyO  Acts  4:  12.         yjm  m 

WHEN  wounded  sore,  the  stricken  soul 
Lies  bleeding  and  unbound, 
One  only  hand,  a  pierced  hand, 
Can  heal  the  sinner's  wound. 

2  When  sorrow  swells  the  laden  breast, 

And  tears  of  anguish  flow, 
One  only  heart,  a  broken  heart, 
Can  feel  the  sinner's  woe. 

3  When  penitence  has  wept  in  vain 

Because  of  some  dark  spot, 
One  only  stream,  a  stream  of  blood, 
Can  wash  away  the  blot. 

4  'T  is  Jesus'  blood  that  washes  white, 

This  hand  that  brings  relief, 
This  heart  that's  touched  with  all  ourjoys, 
And  feeleth  for  our  grief. 

5  Lift  up  thy  bleeding  hand,  0  Lord, 

Unseal  that  cleansing  tide ; 
We  have  no  shelter  from  our  sin 
Bnt,  in  thv  wounded  side. 

J2R 


I 


JUSTTFICATION   AND   ADOPTION. 


199  Efftcacy  of  Ihe  Atoning  Blood.  C.  M. 

THERE  is  a  fountain  fill'd  with  blood, 
Drawn  from  Immanuel's  veins ; 
And  sinners,  plunged  beneath  that  flood, 
Lose  all  their  guilty  stains.    ■ 

The  dying  thief  rejoiced  to  see 

That  fountain  in  his  day ; 
And  there  may  I,  though  vile  as  he, 

Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

Thou  dying  Lamb !  thy  precious  blood 

Shall  never  lose  its  power, 
Till  all  the  ransom'd  Church  of  God 

Are  saved,  to  sin  no  more. 

E'er  since,  by  faith,  I  saw  the  stream 
Thy  flowing  wonnds  supply, 

Redeeming  love  has  been  my  theme, 
And  shall  be,  tili  I  die. 

Then  in  a  nobler,  sweeter  song, 

I'll  sing  thy  power  to  save, 
When  this  poor  lisping,  stam'ring  tongue 

Lies  silent  in  the  grave. 

OHO      My  soul  shall  rejoice  in  his  salvotion.     f\    \f 
'V  Psalm  35 :  9.         V'   m- 

SALVATION  !  0,  the  joyful  sound ! 
'T  is  pleasure  to  our  ears; 
A  sov'reign  bahn  for  ev'ry  wound, 
A  cordial  for  our  fears. 

Buried  in  sorrow  and  in  sin,  , 

At  helFs  dark  door  we  lay; 
But  wTe  arise  by  grace  divine 

To  see  a  heav'nly  day. 

Salvation !  let  the  echo  fly 

The  spacious  earth  around, 
While  all  the  armies  of  the  sky 

Conspire  to  raise  the  sound. 
(9)  129 


THE   GOSPEL. 

4  Salvation-!  0,  thou  bleeding  Lamb, 
To  thee  the  praise  belongs ! 
Salvation  shall  inspire  our  hearts, 
And  dwell  upon  our  tongues. 

O  ni       Ilooked,  and  Ihere  was  none  Lo  help.     f\    Af 
^Ui  Isaiah63:  5.         w*  JU' 

PLUNG'D  in  a  gulf  of  dark  despair, 
We  wretched  sinners  lay, 
Without  one  cheering  beam  of  hope, 
Or  spark  of  glimm'ring  day. 

2  With  pitying  eyes  the  Prince  of  peace 

Beheld  our  helpless  grief ; 
He  saw,  and  (0  amazing  love!) 
He  came  to  our  relief. 

3  Down  from  the  shining  seats  above, 

With  joyful  haste  he  fied ;     . 
Entered  the  grave  in  mortal  flesh, 
And  dweit  among  the  dead. 

4  O,  for  this  love  Jet  rocks  and  hüls 

Their  lasting  silence  break, 
And  all  harmonious  human  tongues 
The  Saviour's  praises  speak. 

5  Angels,  assist  our  mighty  joys; 

Ötrike  all  your  harps  of  gold ; 
But  when  you  raise  your  highest  notes, 
His  love  can  ne'er  be  told. 

009     The  divine  attributes  harmonized,  elc.     T,    "VI" 
^^^  Psalm  85:  lu.        ^      -' 

OLOVE,  beyond  conception  great, 
That  form'd  the  vast  and  wondrous  plan, 
Where  all  divine  perfections  meet 
To  reconcile  rebellious  man. 

5  There  wisdom  shines  in  füllest  blaze, 
And  justice  all  her  right  maintains — 
Astonish'd  angels  stoop  to  gaze, 
While  mercy  o'er  the  guiltv  reigns. 
130 


JUSTIFJCATION   AND   ADOPTION. 

3  Yes,  mercy  reigns,  and  justice  too  ; 

In  Christ  they  both  harmonious  raeet; 
He  paid  to  justice  all  her  due; 
And  now  he  Ulis  the  mercy-seat. 

,*)AQ  A  song  of  deliverance.  f\    AT 

^uo  Tsaini  40 :  1-5.         V*  ■aL« 

T  WAITED  patient  for  the  Lord, 
JL     He  bow'd  to  hear  my  cry ; 
He  saw  me  resting  on  his  word, 
And  brought  salvation  nigh. 

2  He  rais'd  me  from  a  horrid  pit, 
Where  mourning  long  I  lay, 

And  from  the  bonds  released  my  feet, 
Deep  bonds  of  miry  clay. 

3  Firm  on  a  rock  he  made  me  stand, 
And  taught  my  cheerful  tongue 

To  praise  the  wonders  of  his  hand, 
In  a  new  thankful  song, 

4  I'll  spread  his  works  of  grace  abroad, 
The  saints  with  joy  shall  hear, 

And  sinners  learn  to  make  my  God, 
Their  only  hope  and  fear. 

5  When  I'm  afflicted,  poor  and  low, 
And  light  and  peace  depart, 

My  God  beholds  my  heavy  woe, 
And  bears  me  on  his  heart. 

<,}f\A  Lovest  Ihou  mef  7a 

6U4  John  21:  16.         J b* 

HARK,  my  soul !  it  is  the  Lord, 
'T  is  thy  Saviour,  hear  his  word ! 
Jesus  speaks,  and  speaks  to  thee ; 
"Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  me? 

2  "I  deliver'd  thee  when  bound, 
And  when  wounded,  heal'd  thy  wound ; 
Sought  thee  wand'ring,  set  thee  riglit, 
Turn'd  thy  dptrkness  into  light.  -. 

131 


THE  GOSPEL. 

3  "  Can  a  woman's  tender  care 
Cease  toward  the  child  she  bare? 
Yes,  she  may  forgetful  be, 

Yet  will  I  remeixiber  thee. 

4  "Mine  is  an  unchanging  love, 
Higher  than  the  heights  above ; 
Deeper  than  the  depths  beneath — 
Free  and  faithful — streng  as  death. 

5  "  Thou  shalt  see  my  glory  soon, 
When  the  work  of  grace  is  done  : 
Partner  of  mv  throne  shalt  be  ; 
Say,  poor  sinner,  lov'st  thou  me  ? 

6  Lord  !  it  is  my  chief  complaint, 
That  my  love  is  weak  and  faint; 
Yet  I  love  thee  and  adore, 

0  for  grace  to  love  thee  morel 


E 


cy(\K  Rejoidng  inhope.  Q    "M 

Rom.  12 :  12.         **•  "*• 

OW  happy  ev'ry  child  of  grace, 
Who  knows  bis  sins  forgiv'n ! 
This  earth,  he  cries,  is  not  my  place; 
I  seek  my  place  in  heav'n ; 

2  A  country  far  from  mortal  sight; 
Yet,  0,  by  faith  I  see 

The  land  of  rest,  the  saints'  delight, 
The  heav'n  prepar'd  for  me. 

3  0,  what  a  blessed  hope  is  ours! 
While  here  on  earth  we  stay, 

We  more  than  taste  the  heav'nly  pow'rs, 
And  antedate  that  day. 

4  We  feel  the  resurrection  near, 
Our  life  in  Christ  conceal'd, 

And  with  his  glorious  presence  here, 
Our  earthen  vessels  fill'd. 
132 


JUSTIFICATION   AND   ADOPTION. 
206  Rejoicing  in  the  Lfrd.  g    ^         £.  }£ 

OHAPPY  day,  that  fix'd  my  choice, 
On  thee,  my  Saviour  and  my  God ; 
Well  may  this  glowing  heart  rejoice, 
And  teil  its  raptures  all  abroad. 
Happy  day,  happy  day, 
When  Jesus  wash'd  my  sins  away! 
He  taught  me  how  to  watch  and  pray, 
And  live  rejoicing  ev'ry  day. 

2  0,  happy  bond  that  seals  my  vows 

To  him  who  merits  all  my  love! 

Let  cheerful  anthems  fill  the  house, 

While  to  his  altar  now  I  move. 

3  'T  is  done — the  great  transaction's  done ; 

I  am  my  Lord's  and  he  is  mine; 
He  drew  me,  and  I  followed  on, 

Charmed  to  confess  the  voice  divine. 

4  Now  rest,  my  long-divided  heart! 

Fixed  on  this  blissful  center,  rest ; 
Here  have  I  found  a  nobler  part, 
Here  heav'nly  pleasures  fill  my  breast. 

High  heav'n,  that  hears  the  solemn  vow, 
That  vow  renew'd  shall  daily  hear, 

Till,  in  life's  latest  hour,  I  bow, 
And  bless  in  death  a  bond  so  dear. 

!07  Filial  öbedience.  o.  M. 

BEHOLD,  what  wondrous  grace 
The  Father  has  bestow'd, 
On  sinners  of  a  mortal  race, 
To  call  them  sons  of  God ! 

2  'T  is  no  surprising  thing, 

-  That  we  should  be  unknown  ; 
.  The  Jewish  world  knew  not  their  King, 
God's  everlasting  Son. 
133 


THE  GOSPEL. 

3  Nor  doth  it  yet  appear 

How  great  we  must  be  made; 
But  when  we  see  our  Saviour  here, 
We  shall  be  like  our  Head. 

4  A  hope,  so  much  divine, 

May  trials  well  endure; 
May  pnrge  our  souls  from  sense  and  sin, 
As  Christ,  the  Lord,  is  pure. 

5  If  in  my  Father's  love 

I  share  a  rilial  part, 
Send  down  thy  Spirit,  like  a  dove, 
To  rill  and  warm  my  heart. 

6  Children  no  longer  lie, 

Like  slaves,  beneath  the  throne; 
Their  faith  shall  Abba — Father — cry, 
And  thou  the  kindred  own. 


0 


208     Joyof  the  ConverL    P.  M.  6,  6,  9,  6,  6,  9. 

HOW  happy  are  they 
Who  their  Saviour  obey, 
And  have  laid  up  their  treasures  above! 
Tongue  can  never  express 
The  sweet  comfort  and  peace 
Of  a  soul  in  its  earliest  love. 

2  That  sweet  comfort  was  mine, 
When  the  favor  divine 

I  first  found  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb; 

When  my  heart  it  believ'd, 

What  a  joy  I  receiv'd — 
What  a  heaven  in  Jesus'  name ! 

3  'T  was  a  heaven  below, 
My  Redeemer  to  know; 

And  the  angels  could  do  nothing  more 

Than  to  fall  at  his  feet, 

And  the  story  repeat, 
And  the  Lover  of  Dinners  adore. 

134 


JUSTIFICATION    AND   ADOPTION. 

4  Jesus,  all  the  day  long, 
Was  my  joy  and  my  song — 

O,  that  all  his  salvation  might  see! 

He  hath  lov'd  me!  I  cried, 

He  hath  suffer'd  and  died, 
To  redeem  such  a  rebel  as  I ! 

5  On  the  wings  of  his  love, 
I  was  carried  above 

All  my  sin  and  temptation  and  pain ; 

And  I  could  not  believe 

That  I  ever  should  grieve, 
That  I  ever  should  suffer  again. 

6  Could  the  young  aud  the  old 
But  believe  what  is  told, 

Of  the  love  that  in  Jesus  is  found, 

0  how  hastening  they'd  be 

To  be  also  set  free 
Fromthe  bondagein  whichthey  are  bound. 

7  Will  you  come  to  the  Lord, 
And  accept  of  his  word, 

That  his  grace  you  may  also  confide, 

Without  money  embrace 

The  sweet  gifts  of  his  grace, 
And  a  mansion  in  heaven  provide. 

!*209  My  soitVs  experience.  8  &  7. 

'LL  sing  a  song  that  doth  belong 
To  all  the  people  round  me; 
I'll  spread  the  fame  of  Jesus'  naine, 

And  teil  how  Jesus  found  me. 
'T  was  in  distress  and  wückedness, 
These  words  he  spake  unto  me  : 
"  O  sinner  come,  in  me  there's  room ;" 
.  0  how  these  words  ran  through  me ! 

2 1  was  like  Paul,  who  was  call'd  Saul, 
In  bitter  persecution ; 
135 


I 


THE   GOSPEL. 

I  did  disdain  being  born  again, 

I  calFd  it  a  delusion. 
I  fought  the  saints  without  restraint, 

Too  proud  to  cry  for  mercy  : 
Conviction  strong  did  come  along ; 

0  how  these  things  did  pierce  me  1 

3  I  did  notknow  which  way  to  go, 

My  sins  were  like   a  niountain; 
And  fill'd  with  woe,  the  tears  did  flow; 

My  head  was  like  a  fountain. 
I  thought  Pd  been  so  long  in  sin, 

1  could  not  be  forgiven  ; 

Then  Jesus  came,  O  bless  his  name  ! 
And  fill'd  my  soul  with  heaven. 

4  I  raised  my  voice,  and  did  rejoice, 

Sang  glory,  glory,  glory  ; 
Then  I  did  learn  Jesus  was  mine; 

0  what  a  pleasing  story  ! 

I  love  the  Lord,  I  love  his  word, 

1  love  all  those  around  me  ; 
Then,  brethren  dear,  don't  it  appear, 

That  Jesus  Christ  has  found  me  ! 

210  Christour  Advoeate.  P.  M.  8  &  7. 

SAVIOUR,  I  do  feel  thy  merit, 
Sprinkled  with  redeerning  biood ; 
And  my  troubled,  weary  spirit, 
Now  finds  rest,  in  thee,  my  God. 

2  I  am  safe,  and  I  am  happy, 

While  in  thy  dear  arms  I  lie, 
Sin  and  Satan  cannot  härm  me, 
While  my  Saviour  is  so  nigh. 

3  Now  Pll  sing  of  Jesus'  merit, 

Teil  the  world  of  his  dear  name, 
That  if  any  want  his  Spirit, 
He  is  still  the  very  sarne. 
136 


JUSTIFICATION   AND   ADOPTION. 

He  that  asketh  soon  receiveth, 
He  that  seeks  is  sure  to  find, 

Whosoe'er  on  him  believeth, 
He  will  never  cast  behind. 

Now  our  Advocate  is  pleading, 
With  his  Father  and  our  God : 

Now  for  us  he'  s  interceding, 
As  the  purchase  of  his  blood. 

Now  methinks  I  hear  him  praying, 
"  Father,  spare  them ;  I  have  died :" 

And  the  Father  answers,  saying, 
"  They  are  freely  justified." 

211  Knowledge  of  forgiveness.  D.M. 

HOW  can  a  sinner  know 
His  sins  on  earth  forgiv'n? 
How  can  my  gracious  Saviour  show 
My  name  inscribed  in  heaven  ? 

What  we  have  feit  and  seen, 

With  confidence  we  teil ; 
And  publish  to  the  sons  of  men, 
The  signs  infallible. 

We  who  in  Christ  believe, 

That  he  for  us  hath  died, 
We  all  his  unknown  peace  receive, 

And  feel  his  blood  applied. 

5  His  love  surpassing  far 

The  love  of  all  beneath, 
We  find  within  our  hcarts  to  dare 
The  pointed  darts  of  death. 

6  Stronger  than  death  or  hell, 

-The  sacred  pow'r  we  prove  : 
And,  conqu'rors  of  the  world,  we  dwell 
In  heav'n,  who  dwell  in  love. 
137 


THE   G0SPEL. 

212  Regeneration.  8,  8,  6,  8,  8,  6.1 

WAK'D  by  the  gospel's  powerful  sound, 
My  soul  in  sin  and  thrall  I  found, 
Expos'd  to  dreadful  woe ; 
Eternal  truth  did  loud  proclaim, 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 
Or  down  to  ruin  go. 

2  Surpris'd  indeed,  I  could  not  teil 
Which  way  to  shun  the  gates  of  hell, 

To  which  I  then  drew  near! 
I  strove,  alas!  but  all  in  vain! 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 

Still  sounded  in  my  ear. 

3  I  to  the  law  then  ran  for  help7 
But  still  I  feit  the  weight  of  guilt, 

And  no  relief  1  found ; 
While  sin  my  burthen'd  soul  did  pain, 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 

Did  loud  as  thunder  sonnd. 

4  God's  justice  then  I  did  behold, 
And  guilt  lay  heavy.on  my  soul, 

It  was  a  heavy  load; 
This  solemn  truth  did  still  remain, 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 

Or  feel  the  wrath  of  God. 

5  I  heard  some  teil  how  Christ  did  give 
His  life  tolet  the  sinner  live; 

But  him  I  could  not  see: 
I  read  my  Bible,  it  was  piain, 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 

Or  die  eternally. 

6  But  as  my  soul,  with  dying  breath, 
Lay  gasping  near  the  second  death, 

Christ  Jesus  I  did  see; 
Free  grace  and  pardon  he  proclaim'd, 
I  trust  I  then  was  born  again, 

In  gospel  libertv. 

"  138 


JTJSTIFICATION  AND  ADOPTION. 

J  Not  angels  in  the  world  above, 
Nor  saints  could  glow  with  greater  love 

Than  what  my  soul  enjoy'd; 
My  soul  did  mount  on  eagles'  wings, 
And  glory,  glory,  I  did  sing, 

To  Jesus  my  dear  Lord. 

)  i  Q  Con  fessing  our  faults.  H    IM" 

nO  Ps.  32:5.         KJ'  1VJ- 

LOKD,  we  confess  our  numerous  faults, 
How  great  our  guilt  has  been  ! 
Foolish  and  vain  were  all  our  thoughts, 
And  all  our  lives  were  sin. 
\  But,  0  my  soul,  forever  praise, 
Forever  love  his  name  ; 
Who  turns  thy  feet  from  dangerous  ways 
Of  folly,  sin  and  sliame. 
5  'T  is  not  by  works  of  righteousness 
VVhich  our  own  hands  have  done ; 
But  we  are  saved  by  sovereign  grace, 
Abounding  through  the  Son. 
[  'T  is  from  the  mercy  of  our  God 
That  all  our  hopes  begin  ; 
'T  is  bv  the  water  and  the  blood, 
Our  souls  are  washed  from  sin. 
>  'T  is  through  the  purchase  of  his  death, 
Who  hung  upon  the  tree, 
The  Spiritis  sent  down  to  breathe 
On  such  dry  bones  as  we. 
3  Raised  from  the  dead,  we  live  anew  ; 
And,  justified  by  grace, 
We  shall  appear  in  glory,  too, 
And  sef*  our  Father's  face. 

214  ihe  jPi'odigaVs  Oonversion.  0.  M. 

AFFLICTIONS,  though  they  seem  severe, 
.    In  mercy  oft  are  sent ; 
They  stop'd  the  prodigal's  career, 
'And  caus'd  him  to  repent. 

139 


TUE   G0SPEL. 

2  Although  he  no  relentings  feit 

'Till  he  had  spent  his  störe; 
His  stubborn  heart  began  to  melt, 
When  famine  pinch'd  him  sore. 

3  "  What  have  I  gain'd  by  sin,"  he  said, 

"But  hunger,  shame  and  fear? 
My  father's  house  abounds  with  bread 
While  I  am  starving  here. 

4  "  I'll  go  and  teil  him  all  Tve  done, 

Fall  down  before  his  face: 

Unworthy  to  be  call'd  his  son, 

I'll  seek  a  servant's  place." 

5  His  father  saw  him  Coming  back, 

He  saw,  and  ran,  and  smil'd  ; 
Then  threw  his  arms  around  the  neck 
Of  his  rebellious  child. 

6  "  Father,  I've  sinn'd,  but,  O,  forgive  !"— 

"Enough,"  the  father  said, 
"  Rejoice,  my  house,  my  son's  alive, 
For  whom  I  mourn'd  as  dead. 

7  "  Now  let  the  fatted  calf  be  slain, 

Go  spread  the  news  around, 
My  son  was  dead,  but  lives  again, 
Was  lost,  but  now  is  found." 

8  'T  is  thus  the  Lord  his  love  reveals, 

To  call  poor  sinners  home : 
More  than  a  father's  love  he  feels, 
And  welcomes  all  that  come. 

215  "Yemustbeborn  again."  CM. 

SINNERS,  this  solenn n  truth  regard, — 
Hear,  all  ye  sons  of  men  ! 
For  Christ,  the  Saviour.  hath  declar'd, 
"  Ye  must  be  born  again." 
140 


JUSTIFICATION  AND  ADOPTION. 

2  Whate'er  might  be  your  birth  or  blood, 

The  sinner's  boast  is  vain  : 
Thus  saith  the  glorious  Son  of  God, 
"  Ye  must  be  born  again." 

3  Our  nature's  totally  depraved, 

The  heart  a  sink  of  sin  : 
Without  a  change  we  can't  be  saved, 
"  Ye  must  be  born  again." 

4  That  which  is  born  of  flesh  is  flesh, 

And  flesh  it  will  remain  : 
Then  marvel  not  that  Jesus  saith, 
"Ye  must  be  born  again." 

5  Spirit  of  life,  thy  grace  impart, 

And  breathe  on  sinners  slain ; 
Bear  witness,  Lord,  with  every  heart, 
That  we  are  born  again. 

6  Dear  Saviour,  we  will  now  begin 
To  trust  and  love  thy  word  ; 

And  by  forsakrng  every  sin, 
Prove  we  are  born  of  God. 

Convert  not  ashamed  of  the  Gospel.      \j.  M . 

I'  M  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord, 
Nor  to  defend  his  cause  ; 
Maintain  the  honor  of  his  word, 
The  glory  of  his  cross. 

Jesus,  my  God  ! — I  know  his  name ; 

His  name  is  all  my  trust ; 
Nor  will  he  put  my  soul  to  shame, 

Nor  let  my  hope  be  lost. 

Firm  as  his  throne,  his  promise  Stands ; 

And  he  can  well  secure 
What  I've  committed  to  his  hands, 
•    Till  the  decisive  hour. 
141 


THE   GOSPEL. 

4  Then  will  he  own  my  worthless  name, 
Before  his  Father's  face, 
And  in  the  New  Jerusalem 
Appoint  my  soul  a  place. 

217  Amazing  Orace.  C.  M 

AM AZING  grace  !  how  sweet  the  sound— 
That  saved  a  wretch  like  me! 
I  once  was  lost,  but  now  am  found  ; 
Was  blind,  but  now  I  see. 

2  'T  was  grace  that  taught  my  heart  to  fear, 

And  grace  my  fears  relieved  : — 
How  precious  did  that  grace  appear, 
The  hour  I  first  believed. 

3  Through  many  dangers,  toils  and  snares, 

1  have  already  come  ; 

'Tis  grace  has  brought  me  safe  thus  far, 
And  grace  will  lead  me  home. 

4  The  Lord  has  promised  good  to  me  ; 

His  word  my  hope  sec'ures; 
He  will  my  shield  and  portion  be, 
As  long  as  life  endures. 

218  Christ  the  Great  Physician.    P.  M.  7  s  &  6  s 

"OW  lost  was  my  condition, 
Till  Jesus  made  me  whole ! 
There  is  but  one  Physician 
Can  eure  a  sin-sick  soul. 
The  worst  of  all  diseases 

Is  light,  compared  with  sin ; 
On  every  part  it  seizes, 
But  rages  most  within. 

2  From  men  great  skill  professing, 
I  thought  a  eure  to  gain  ; 

But  this  proved  more  distressing, 
And  added  to  my  pain. 
142 


ff 


JUSTIFICATION  AND  ADOPTION. 

Some  said  that  nothing  ail'd  me, 

Some  gave  me  up  for  lost; 
Thus  every  refuge  fail'd  me, 

And  all  my  hopes  were  cross'd. 
3  At  length  this  great  Physician — 

How  matchless  is  his  grace  ! — 
Accepted  my  petition, 

And  undertook  my  case. 
Next  door  to  death  he  found  me, 

And  snatch'd  me  from  the  grave, 
To  teil  to  all  around  me, 

His  wond'rous  power  to  save. 

j|19  Forsaking  all  lo  follow  Christ.      M.  8s  &  7s. 

JESUS,  I  my  cross  bave  taken, 
All  to  leave,  and  follow  thee; 
.  Naked,  poor,  despised,  forsaken, — 

Thou  from  henee  my  all  shalt  be ! 
Perish  every  fond  ambition — 

All  Fve  sought,  or  hop'd,  or  known  ; 
Yet  how  rieh  is  my  condition — 

God  and  heav'n  are  all  my  own  ! 
Let  the  world  despise  and  leave  me, 

They  have  left  my  Saviour  too, 
Human  looks  and  hearts  deeeive  me, 

Thou  artnot  like  tbem,  untrue, 
And  while  thou  shalt  smile  upon  me, 

God  of  wisdom,  love  and  might, 
Foes  may  hate  and  friends  despise  me, 

Show  thy  face,  and  all  is  right. 
Go,  then,  earthly  fame  and  treasure ; 

Come  disaster,  scorn  and  pain  ; 

I  In  thy  service  pain  is  pleasure, 

With  thy  favor,  loss  is  gain  ; 

I I  have  call'd  thee,  Abba,  Father; 
I  have  set  my  heart  on  thee ; 

Storms  may  howl,  and  clouds  may  gather; 
All  must  work  for  good  to  me !   . 
.143 


THE  GOSPEL. 

220  Con/essing  Christ.  C.  M 

DIDST  thou,  dear  Jesus,  suffer  shame, 
And  bear  the  cross  for  ine  ? 
And  shall  I  fear  to  own  thy  name, 
Or  thy  disciple  be? 

2  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  dread 

To  suffer  shame  or  loss; 
0  let  me  in  thy  footsteps  tread, 
And  giory  in  thy  cross! 

3  Inspire  my  soul  with  life  divine 

And  holy  courage  bold  ; 
Let  knowledge,  faith  and  meekness  shine, 
Nor  love,  nor  zeal  grow  cold. 

4  Say  to  my  soul,  "  Why  dost  thou  fear 

The  face  of  feeble  eläy  ? 
Behold  thy  Saviour,  ever  near, 
Will  guard  thee  in  the  way." 

5  0  how  my  soul  would  rise  and  run, 

At  this  reviving  word! 
Nor  any  painful  suffering  shun, 
To  follow  thee,  my  Lord. 

6  Let  sinful  men  reproach,  defame, 

And  call  me  what  they  will, 
If  I  may  glorify  thy  name, 
And  be  thy  servant  still. 

221  JoyinDeath.  L.  Ts 

I'M  glad  that  I  was  born  to  die  ; 
From  grief  and  woe  my  soul  shall  fiy  ; 
Bright  angels  shall  convey  me  home, 
Away  to  New  Jerusalem. 

2  I'll  praise  my  Maker  while  I'  ve  breath ; 
T  hope  to  praise  him  after  death  : 
T  liope  to  praise  him  when  I  die, 
And  shout  salvation  as  I  fiy. 

144 


THE  PEOMISES. 

3  And  when  to  that  bright  world  I  come, 
And  join  my  everlasting  home, 
MySQul  shall  there  forever  bloom, 
Until  my  body  leaves  the  tomb. 

4  Then  all  shall  hear  the  solemn  sound : 
Awake,  ye  nations  under  ground  ! 
Arise,  and  drop  your  dying  shrouds, 
And  meet  King  Jesus  in  the  clouds! 

5  There  shall  I  see  my  glorious  God, 
And  triumph  in  his  blest  abode : 
My  theme  through  all  eternity, 
Shall  glory ! — glory  ! — glory !  be. 

THE  PEOMISES. 

)QOO  IL  is  well  urilh  the  righteous.  Q    AT 

•  &£&  Isaiah3:  10.         °*  iU" 

WHAT  cheering  words  are  these  ! 
Their  sweetness  who  can  teil? 
In  time,  and  in  eternity, 
'T  is  with  the  righteous  well. 

2  In  ev'ry  state  secure, 

Kept  by  Jehovah's  eye, 
'Tis  well  with  them  while  life  endures, 
And  well  when  call'd  to  die. 

3  'T  is  well  when  joys  arise, 

'T  is  well  when  sorrows  flow ; 
(         'T  is  well  when  darkness  vails  the  skies, 
And  strong  temptations  blow. 

4  'T  is  well  when  on  the  mount 
They  feast  on  dying  love  ; 

And  't  is  as  well,  in  God's  account, 
When  they  the  furnace  prove. 

'T  is  well  when,  at  his  throne, 
;  They  wrestle,  weep  and  pray ; 
'T  is  well  when  at  his  feet  they  groan, 
Yet  bring  their  wants  away. 
(10)  145 


THE  GOSPEL. 

6  'Tis  well  when  Jesus  calls: 
"  From  earth  and  sin  arise  ; 
Join  with  the  host  of  virgin  souls 
Made  to  salvation  wise." 

OOQ         As  thy  days,  so  shall  thy  strength  be.  7o 

^*3  Deut.  33:  25.      ' b- 

WAIT,  my  sonl,  upon  the  Lord; 
To  his  gracious  promise  nee, 
Laying  hold  upon  his  word, 
"  As  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be." 

2  If  the  sorrows  of  thy  case 

Seern  peculiar  still  to  thee, 
God  has  promis'd  needful  grace: 

"As  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be." 

3  Days  of  trial,  days  of  grief, 

In  succession  thou  may'st  see  ; 
This  is  still  thy  sweet  relief, 

"As  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be." 

4  Rock  of  Ages,  I'm  secure, 

With  thy  promise  füll  and  free, 
Faithful,  positive,  and  sure — 
"As  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be." 

224  Religion? 's  palhs  are peace.  0.  M. 

"OW  happy  is  the  man  who  hears 
Instruction^  warning  voice! 
And  who  celestial  wisdom  makes 
His  early,  only  choice. 

For  she  has  treasure  greater  far 

Than  east  or  west  unfold, 
And  her  reward  is  more  secure 

Than  all  the  gain  of  gold. 

In  her  right  hand  she  holds  to  view 

A  length  of  happy  years  ; 
And  in  her  left  the  prize  of  fame 

And  honor  bright  appears. 
146 


K 


THE  PEOMISES. 

4  She  guides  our  youth  with  innocence 

In  pleasure's  path  to  tread  ; 
A  crown  of  glory  she  bestows 
Upon  the  hoary  head. 

5  According  as  her  labors  rise, 

So  her  rewards  increase ; 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

)ijK  The  bealitudes.  T,    "JV/f 

jLÜ  Matt.  5:1-12,        ±J'  i~* 

BLESS'D  are  the  humble  souls  that  see 
Their  eraptiness  and  poverty  ; 
Treasures  of  grace  to  them  are  giv'n, 
And  crowns  of  joy  laid  up  in  heav'n. 

Bless'd  are  the  men  of  broken  heart, 
Who  mourn  for  sin  with  inward  smart ; 
The  blood  of  Christ  divinely  flows — 
A  healing  balm  for  all  their  woes. 


i  fV»o  onula  tut  Vir»  fViiraf  fr\y 


Bless'd  are  the  souls  who  thirst  for  grace, 
Hunger  and  thirst  for  righteousness  ; 
They  shall  be  well  supplied,  and  fed 
With  living  streams  and  living  bread. 

k  Bless'd  are  the  men  of  peaceful  life, 
Who  quench  the  glowing  coals  of  strife; 
They  shall  be  call'd  the  heirs  of  bliss, 

1  The  sons  of  God,  the  ,God  of  peace. 

Bless'd  are  the  suff'rers  who  partake 
Of  pain  and  shame  for  Jesus'  sake ; 
Their  souls  shall  triumph  in  the  Lord: 
Glory  and  joy  are  their  reward. 

',26  The  firm  foundation.  llS» 

HO  W.  flrm  a  foundation,  ye  saints  of  the  Lord, 
Is  laid  for  your  faith  in  Ins  excellent  word  ! 
What  more  can  he  say  than  to  you  he  hath  said — 
You  who  unto  Jesus  for  refuge  have  fled  ? 

147 


THE  GOSPEL. 


2  In  ev'ry  condition — in  sickness,  in  health, 
In  poverty's  vale,  or  abounding  in  wenlth. 
At  home  and  abroad,  on  the  land,  on  the  sea — 
As  thy  day  may  demand, shall  thy  strength  ever  lx 

3  E'en  down  to  old  age,  all  my  people  shall  prove 
My  sov'reign,  eternal,  uneliängeable  love  ; 

Aiid  when  hoary  hairs  shall  thcir  templos  adorn,: 
Like  lambs  they  shall  still  in  my  bosom  be  borüe, 

4  The  soul  that  on  Jesus  hath  lean'd  for  rcpose, 
I  will  not,  I  will  not,  desert  to  its  foes  ; 
That  souljtliough  all  hell  should  encleavor  to  shak« 
I'll  never,  no,  never,  no,  never  forsake ! 

THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 

227  Pentecost'Acts  2.  L-M 

&REAT  was  ttie  day,  the  joy  was  great, 
When  the  divine  disciples  met ; 
While  on  their  heads  the  Spirit  came, 
And  sat  like  tongues  of  cloven  flame. 

2  What  gifts,  what  miracles  he  gave ! 

And  pow'r  to  kiü,  and  pow'r  to  save !  [word 
Furnished  their  tongues  with  wondrou 
Instead  of  shields,  and  spears,  and  swords. 

3  Thus  armed,  he  sent  the  Champions  forth, 
From  east  to  west,  from  south  to  north; 
Go,  and  assert  your  Saviour's  cause, 

Go,  spread  the  mystery  of  his  cross. 

4  These  weapons  of  the  holy  war, 
Of  what  almighty  force  they  are, 
To  make  our  stubborn  passions  bow, 
And  lay  the  proudest  rebel  low ! 

5  Nations,  the  learned  and  the  rüde, 
Are  by  these  heav'nly  arms  subdued ; 
While  Satan  rages  at  his  loss, 
And  hates  the  doctrine  of  the  cross. 

148 


THE  HOLY  SPIRIT. 


6  Great  King  of  grace,  my  heart  subdue : 
I  would  be  led  in  triumph  too, 
A  willing  capitve  to  my  Lord, 
And  sing  the  victories  of  his  word. 


'ö 


228        GfocPs  Spirüvnll  not always strive.        \j.  JV1. 

QUENCH  not  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 
The  Holy  One  from  heaven; 
The  Comforter,  beloved,  adored, 
To  man  in  mercy  given. 

2  Quench  not  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord; 

"He  will  not  always  strive:" 
Oh,  trernble  at  that  awful  word; 
Sinner!  awake  and  live. 

3  Quench  not  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 

It  is  thy  only  hope; 
Oh,  let  his  aid  be  now  implored, 
Let  prayer  be  lifted  up. 

4  Grieve  not  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 

Heirs  of  redeeming  grace; 
With  grateful  hearts  his  love  record, 
Whose  presence  fills  the  place. 

J29  Prayer  to  Ihe  Spirit.  M.  7s. 

aRACIOUS  Spirit,  Love  divine, 
Let  thy  light  within  me  shine; 
All  my  guilty  fears  remove, 
Fill  me  füll  of  heaven  and  love. 

2  Speak  thy  pard'ning  grace  to  me, 
Set  the  burdened  sinner  free; 
Lead  me  to  the  Lamb  of  God, 
Wash  me  in  his  precious  blood. 

3  Life  and  peace  to  me  impart. 
Seal  salvation  on  my  heart; 
Breathe  thyself  into  my  breast, 
Earnest  of  immortal  rest. 

149 


THE  CnURCH, 

4  Let  me  never  from  thee  stray, 
Keep  me  in  the  narrow  way ; 
Fill  my  soul  with  joy  divine, 
Keep  me,  Lord,  forever  thine. 

230  Breathing  after  the  Spirit.  C  M. 

COME,  Holy  Spirit,  heav'nly  Dove, 
With  all  thy  quick'ning  pow'rs  ; 
Come,  shed  abroad  a  Saviour's  love 
In  these  cold  hearts  of  ours. 

2  Look,  how  we  grovel  here  below, 

Fond  of  these  trifling  toys; 
Our  souls  can  neither  fly  nor  go 
To  reach  eternal  joys. 

3  In  vain  we  tune  our  formal  songs  ; 

In  vain  we  strive  to  rise  ; 
Hosannas  languish  on  our  tongues, 
And  our  devotion  dies. 

4  Dear  Lord,  and  shall  we  ever  live 

At  this  poor,  dying  rate — 
Our  love  so  faint,  so  cold  to  thee, 
And  thine  to  us  so  great? 

5  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  heav'nly  Dove, 

With  all  thy  quick'ning  pow'rs ; 
Come,  shed  abroad  a  Saviour's  love, 
And  that  shall  kindle  ours. 

TUE  CHURCH—  ITS  CHARACTER  AND 
PRIVILEGES. 

231  God  the  defense  of  Zion.  8s,   7s  &  4 

ZION  Stands  with  hüls  surrounded — 
Zion,  kept  by  pow'r  divine: 
All  her  foes  shall  be  confounded, 
Though  the  world  in  arms  combine. 

Happy  Zion, 
What  a  favor'd  lot  is  thine  ! 
150 


ITS  CHARACTER  AND  PRIVILEGES. 

Every  human  tie  may  perish, 

Friend  to  friend  unfaithful  prove ; 
Mothers  cease  their  own  to  cherish, 

Heav'n  and  earth  at  last  remove; 
Bnt  no  changes 

Can  attend  Jehovah's  love. 
In  the  furnace  God  may  prove  thee, 

Thence  to  bring  thee  forth  more  bright, 
But  can  never  cease  to  love  thee; 

Thou  art  precious  in  his  sight : 
God  is  with  thee — 

God,  thine  everlasting  light. 

OQO  Fear  not,  Utile  flock.  n,    l\f 

^oL  Luke  12:  32.         Kj'  m* 

TE  little  flock,  whom  Jesus  feeds, 
Dismiss  your  anxious  cares ; 
Look  to  the  Shepherd  of  your  souls, 
And  smile  away  your  fears. 
2  Though  wolves  and  lions  prowl  around, 
His  staffis  your  defense:  [voice 

'Midst  sands  and  rocks  your  Shepherd's 

ICalls  streams  and  pastures  thence. 
3  Your  Father  will  a  kingdom  give, 
And  give  it  with  delight ; 
His  feeblest  child  his  love  shall  call 
To  triumph  in  his  sight. 
4  Ten  thousand  praises,  Lord,  we  bring 
For  sure  supports  like  these: 
And  o'er  the  pious  dead  we  sing 
Thy  living  promises. 

233  Tlie  gracious  Visit.  0.  jl.  M. 

THE  Lord  into  his  garden  comes, 
The  spices  yield  their  rieh  perfumes, 
The  lilies  grow  and  thrive  ; 
Refreshing  showers  of  grace  divine 
From  -Jesus  flow  to  every  vine, 
Which  make  the  dead  revive. 
151 


THE    CHUItCH, 

2  0,  that  this  drj'  and  harren  ground, 
In  Springs  of  water  may  abound, 

A  fruitfnl  soil  become : 
The  desert  blossoms  as  the  rose, 
While  Jesus  conquers  all  his  foes, 

And  makes  his  people  one. 

3  Come,  brethren,  you  that  love  the  Lord, 
Who  taste  the  sweetness  of  his  word, 

In  Jesus'  ways  go  on  ; 
Our  troubles  and  our  trials  here 
Will  only  make  us  richer  there, 

When  we  arrive  at  home. 

4  The  glorious  time  is  rolling  on, 
The  gracious  work  is  now  begun, 

My  soul  a  witness  is  : 
I  taste  and  see  the  pardon  free 
For  all  mankind  as  well  as  me; 

Who  come  to  Christ  may  live. 

5  Amen,  amen,  my  soul  replies, 

I  hope  to  meet  you  in  the  skies, 

And  find  a  mansion  there; 
Now  here's  my  heart,  and  here's  my  band, 
To  meet  you  in  that  heav'nly  land, 

Where  we  shall  part  no  more. 

234-4  prayerfor  a  church  newly  organized.    Jj.  M. 

LORD,  bless  thy  saints  assembled  here, 
In  solemn  cov'nant  now  to  join; 
Unite  them  in  thy  holy  fear, 
And  in  thy  love  their  hearts  combine. 

2  0  give  this  church  a  large  increase 
Of  such  as  thou  wilt  own  and  bless ; 
Lord,  fill  their  hearts  with  joy  and  peace, 
And  clothe  them  with  thy  righteousness. 

152 


ITS  CH  AR  ACTER  AND  PRIVILEGES. 

3  Make  her  a  garden  wall'd  with  grace, 
A  temple  built  for  God  below, 
Where  thy  blest  saints  may  see  thy  face, 
And  fruits  of  thy  bless'd  Spirit  grow. 

i)OK  The  sure  foundation.  f]    A/T 

^0J  Isaiali  28 :  16.        KJm  iVX' 

BEHOLD  the  sure  foundation  stone, 
Which  God  in  Zion  lays, 
To  build  our  heav'nly  hopes  upon, 
And  his  eternal  praise. 

2  Chosen  of  God,  to  sinners  dear, 
Let  saints  adore  thy  name ; 

They  trust  their  whole  salvation  here, 
Nor  shall  they  suffer  shame. 

3  The  foolish  builders,  scribe  and  priest, 
Reject  it  with  disdain ; 

Yet  on  this  rock  the  church  shall  rest, 
And  envy  rage  in  vain. 

4  "YVhat  though  the  gates  of  hell  withstood, 
Yet  must  this  building  rise  ; 

'Tis  thine  own  work,  almighty  God, 
And  wondrous  in  our  eyes. 

)Q£        The  church  still  in  confliot  wilh /oes.     Q    TV/f 
430  2  Tim.  3:  Vi.         0*   iVA* 

FAR  down  the  ages  now, 
Much  of  her  journey  done, 
The  pilgrim  church  pursues  her  way, 
Until  her  crown  be  won. 

2  No  wider  is  the  gate, 
No  broader  is  the  way, 

No  smoother  is  the  ancient  path, 
That  leads  to  life  and  day. 

3  No  sweeter  is  the  cup, 
*    Nor  less  our  lot  of  ill; 
*T  was  tribulation  ages  since, 

'T  is  tribulation  still. 
153 


THE  CIIÜRCH, 

4  No  slacker  grows  tue  fight, 

No  feebler  is  the  foe, 
Nor  less  the  need  of  arrnor  tried, 
Of  shield,  and  spear,  and  bow. 

5  Thus  onward  still  we  press, 

Through  evil  and  through  good — 

Through  pain,  and  poverty,  and  want, 

Through  peril  and  through  blood. 

6  Still  faithful  to  our  God, 

And  to  our  Captain  true, 
We  follow  where  he  leads  the  way, 
The  kingdora  in  our  view. 

O  QT  The  wheat  and  the  tares.  "Vf 

*•'«  Matt.  13 :  24-30.       XJ\ 

THOUGH,  in  the  earthly  chureh  below, 
The  wheat  and  tares  together  grow, 
Jesus  ere  long  will  weed  the  crop, 
And  pluck  the  tares  in  anger  up. 

2  Will  it  relieve  their  horrors  there, 

To  recollect  their  stations  here  ?  [knew 
How  much  they  heard,  how  much  the^ 
How  longamong  the  wheat  they  grew? 

3  O !  this  will  aggravate  their  case ! 
They  perish  under  means  of  grace : 
To  them  the  word  of  life  and  faith 
Became  an  Instrument  of  death. ' 

4  We  seem  alike  when  thus  we  meet-^-  . 
Strangers  might  think  we  all  were  wheat; 
But  to  the  Lord's  all-searching  eyes 
Each  heart  appears  without  disguise. 

5  But  though  they  grow  so  tall  and  strong, 
His  plan  will  not  require  them  long; 

In  harvest,  when  he  saves  his  own, 
The  tares  shall  into  hell  be  thrown. 

154 


Ri 


ITS  CHARACTER  AND  PRIVILEGES. 


iOQQ  Attachment  lo  the  church.  Q    "MT 

*«5Ö  Psalm  137:  6.        »->•  ■"*•• 

ILO  VE  thy  kingdom,  Lord, 
The  house  of  thine  abode — 
The  church  ourblest  Redeemer  sav'd 
With  his  own  precious  blood. 

I  love  thy  church,  0  God: 

Her  walls  before  thee  stand, 
Dear  as  the  apple  of  thine  eye, 
And  graven  on  thy  hand. 

For  her  my  tears  shall  fall ; 

For  her  my  pray'rs  ascend ; 
To  her  my  cares  and  toils  be  giv'n, 


I 


:/; 


Till  toils  and  cares  shall  end. 

Beyond  my  highest  joy 

I  prize  her  heav'nly  ways, 
Her  sweet  communion,  solemn  vows, 

Her  hymns  of  love  and  praise. 

Jesus,  thou  Friend  divine, 

Our  Saviour  and  our  King, 
Thy  hand  from  ev'ry  snare  and  foe 

Shall  great  deliv'rance  bring. 

6  Sure  as  thy  truth  shall  last, 
To  Zion  shall  be  giv'n 
The  brightest  glories  earth  can  yield, 
And  brighter  bliss  of  heav'n. 

J  9  Q  The  church  admonished.  Q    "IM" 

Acts  2  :  42.        °*  m" 

LL  you  who  have  confess'd 
That  Jesus  is  the  Lord, 
And  to  his  people  join'd  yourselves, 
According  to  his  word: 

In  Zion  you  must  dwell, 

Her  altar  ne'er  forsake ; 
"Must  come  to  all  her  solemn  feasts, 

Of  all  her  joys  partake. 
155 


A] 


THE  cnuRcn, 

She  must  employ  your  thoughts, 
And  your  unceasing  care  ; 

Her  welfare  be  your  constant  wish, 
And  her  increase  your  pray'r. 

With  humbleness  of  mind, 
Among  her  sons  rejoice  ; 

A  meek  and  quiet  spirit  is 
With  God  of  highest  price. 

Never  offen  d  nor  grieve 
Your  brethren  by  the  way ; 

But  shun  the  dark  abodes  of  strife, 
Like  children  of  the  day. 

In  all  your  Saviour's  ways, 
With  willing  footsteps  move ; 

Be  faithful  unto  death,  and  then 
You'll  reign  with  hiin  above. 


o 


240  The  Christian  Chur eh.         EL  M.  6  &  8. 

ALTHOUGH  despis'd  by  men, 
A  little  feeble  band, 
Protection  we  obtain 

From  the  Redeemer's  hand. 
Though  oft  our  foes  would  us  devour, 
We  stand  upheld  by  Jesus'  pow'r. 

2  While  on  him  we  depend, 

And  truly  fear  his  name, 
He'll  prove  a  faithful  friend, 

And  ne'er  put  us  to  shame ; 
He'll  guard  us  safe  thro'  all  the  way> 
To  the  fair  climes  of  endless  day. 

3  Our  Shepherd  leads  us  on, 

While  we  obey  his  voiee  ; 
He  guides  us  to  his  throne, 

And  in  him  we'll  rejoice: 
Though  strait  the  way,  we  need  not  fear, 
If  to  the  end  we  persevere. 

156 


i . 


ITS  CHARACTER  AND  PRIVILEGES. 

4  Ourselves  we  must  deny, 

And  daily  take  our  cross; 
From  ev'ry  evil  fly, 

Or  we  shall  suffer  loss. 
Till  victory  we  completely  win, 
We  will  maintain  the  war  with  sin. 

5  Lord,  when  our  hearts  shall  fail, 

And  earthly  comforts  die, 
May  thy  rieh  grace  prevail, 

And  bear  our  souls  on  high. 
There,  while  our  glowing  love  shall  flame, 
Our  deathless  tongues  shall  praise  thy  name. 

241  Organizing  a  church.  \j.  M, 

PLANTED  in  Christ,  the  living  virie, 
This  day,  with  one  aecord, 
Ourselves,  with  humble  faith  and  joy, 
We  yield  to  thee,  O  Lord. 

2  Join'd  in  one  body  may  we  be; 
One  in  ward  life  partake ; 
One  be  our  heart;  one  heavenly  hope 
In  ev'ry  bosom  wake. 

>  In  pray'r,  in  effort,  tears,  and  toils, 
One  wisdom  be  our  guide  ; 
Taught  by  one  Spirit  from  above, 
In  thee  may  we  abide. 

:  Complete  in  us,  whom  grace  hath  call'd, 
Thy  glorious  work  begun, 
O  thou,  in  who-m  the  church  on  earth 
And  church  in  heav'n  are  one. 

•  Then,  when,  among  the  saints  in  light, 
-  Our  joyful  spirits  shine, 
Shall  anthems  of  immortal  praise, 
0  Lamb  of  God,  be  thine. 
157 


THE   CHURCH. 

THE  MINISTRY. 
O^O  They  walch  for  your  souls.  Q    "VT 

LET  Zion's  watch  men  all  awake, 
And  take  th'  alarm  they  give ; 
Now  let  them  from  the  mouth  of  God 
Their  awful  Charge  receive. 

2  'T  is  not  a  cause  of  small  import, 

The  pastor's  care  demands ; 
But  what  might  fill  an  angel's  heart, 
And  fill'd  a  Saviour's  hands. 

3  They  watch  for  sonls  for  which  the  Lord 

Did  heav'nly  bliss  forego; 
For  souls,  which  must  forever  live 
In  raptures,  or  in  woe. 

4  May  they  in  Jesus,  whom  they  preach, 

Their  own  Eedeemer  see; 
And  watch  thou  daily  o'er  their  souls, 
That  they  niay  watch  for  thee. 

243  Go,  labor  on.  L.  M. 

&0,  labor  on !  spend  and  be  spent, 
And  strive  to  do  thy  Father's  will; 
It  is  the  way  the  Master  went, 
Should  not  the  servant  tread  it  still? 

2  Go,  labor  on,  while  it  is  day ! — 

The  long  dark  night  is  hastening  on  : 
Speed,  speed  thy  work — up  from  thy  sloth , 
It  is  not  thus  that  souls  are  won. 

3  See  thousands  dying  at  thy  side, 

Your  brethren,  kindred,  friends  at  hörne; 
See  millions  perishing  afar; 
Haste,  brethren,  to  the  rescue  corae! 

4  Toil  on,  toil  on:  thou  soon  shalt  find 

For  labor,  rest;  for  exile,  home;  [i0 

Soon  shalt  thou  hear  the  brklegroom's  voice, 
The  midnight  crv,  "  Behold,  I  come  " 

158 


THE   MINISTRY. 

\  A  A      Bold  to  speak  the  word  wiihout  fear.      T,    TV/T 
'**  PM1. 1:  U.        "u*   ■ 

SHALL  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  man, 
The  Spirit's  course  in  me  restrain  ? 
Or,  undismay'd  in  deed  and  word, 
Be  a  true  witness  of  my  Lord  ? 

'  Awed  by  a  mortal's  frown,  shall  I 
Conceal  the  word  of  God  Most  High? 
How  then  before  thee  shall  I  dare 
To  stand,  or  how  thine  anger  bear? 

Shall  I,  to  soothe  th'  unholy  throng, 
Soften  thy  truth,  or  srnooth  niy  tongue, 
To  gain  earth's  gilded  toys — or  flee 
The  cross  endur'd,  my  Lord,  by  thee  ? 

What  then  is  he  whose  scorn  I  dread? 
Whose  wrath  or  hate  makes  me  afraid? 
A  man  !  an  heir  of  death !  a  slave 
To  sin !  a  babble  on  the  wave ! 

Yea,  let  men  rage  ;  since  thou  wilt  spread 
1  Thy  shadowing  wings  around  my  head  : 
Since  in  all  pain  thy  tender  love 
Will  still  my  sure  refreshment  prove. 

Give  me  thy  strength,  0  God  of  pow'r, 
Then  let  winds  blow,  or  thunder  roar, 
Thy  faithful  witness  will  I  be ; 
'T  is  fix'd ! — I  can  do  all  through  thee. 

145       Prayer  for  the  success  of  minister s.      Li,  M. 

rATHEE,  of  mercies,  bow  thine  ear, 
Attentive  to  our  earnest  pray'r : 
We  plead  for  those  who  plead  for  thee ; 
Successful  pleaders  may  they  be. 

How  great  their  work,  how  vast  their  Charge ! 
Do  thou  their  anxious  souls  enlarge  ; 
Their  best  endowments  are  onr  gain ; 
We  share  the  blessings  they  obtain. 

159 


ff 


THE   CHURCH. 

3  0,  clothe  with  energy  divine 
Their  words ;  and  let  those  words  be  thine  : 
To  them  thy  sacred  truth  reveal ; 
Suppress  their  fear,  inflarne  their  zeal. 

4  Teach  them  to  sow  the  precious  seed ; 
Teach  them  thy  chosen  flock  to  feed ; 
Teach  them  immortal  souls  to  gain, 
And  thus  reward  their  toil  and  pain. 

5  Let  thronging  multitudes  around 
Hear  from  their  lips  the  joyful  sonnd, 
In  hnmble  strains  thy  grace  implore, 
And  feel  thy  Spirit's  Hving  power. 

O  a  f*  How  beautiful  are  thefeet,  etc.  Q    "Vf 

Rom.  10  :  15.         °*  m 

"OW  beauteous  are  their  feet 
Who  stand  on  Zion's  hill ! 
Who  bring  salvation  on  their  tongues, 
And  words  of  peace  reveal. 

How  charming  is  their  voice! 

How  sweet  the  tidings  are  ! 
"  Zion,  behold  thy  Saviour  King; 

He  reigns  and  triumphs  here." 

How  happy  are  our  ears 
That  hear  this  joyful  sound, 

Wh  ich  kings  and  prophets  waited  for, 
And  sought,  but  never  found  ! 

How  blessed  are  our  eyes 
That  see  this  heav'nly  light! 

Prophets  and  kings  desir'd  it  long, 
But  died  without  the  sight. 

The  watchmen  join  their  voice, 

And  tuneful  notes  employ  ; 
Jerusalem  breaks  forth  in  songs, 

And  deserts  learn  the  joy. 
160 


THE   MINISTRY. 

6  The  Lord  makes  bare  his  arm 
Through  all  the  earth  abroad: 
Let  all  the  nations  now  behold 
Their  Saviour  and  their  God. 

1/117  A  pray er  for  a  minister.  Q    TU 

M*  lThess.  5:  25.        °'  m> 

C\  O  with  thy  servant,  Lord, 
vJT     His  ev'ry  step  attend  ; 
All  needful  help  to  him  afford, 
And  bless  him  to  the  end. 

2  Preserve  him  from  all  wrong ; 

Stand  thou  at  his  right  hand: 
And  keep  him  from  the  sland'rous  tongue 
;  And  perseeuting  band. 

3  May  he  proclaim  aloud 

The  wonders  of  thy  grace ; 
And  do  thou,  to  the  list'ning  crowd, 
His  faithful  labors  bless. 

4  Farewell,  dear  lab'rer,  go  ; 

We  part  with  thee  in  love  ; 
And  if  we  meet  no  more  below, 
O  may  we  meet  above. 

)AQ       They  spake  the  word  of  God,  etc.     Qg  fe  7g 

BOLD  in  speech  and  bold  in  action, 
Be  for  ever  !  Time  will  test, 
Of  the  free-soul'd  and  the  slavish, 
Which  fulfils  life's  mission  best. 

Be  thou  like  the  noble  ancients — 
Scorn  the  threat  that  bids  thee  fear ; 

Speak!  no  matter  what  betide  thee; 
Let  them  strike,  but  make  them  hear! 

Be  thou  like  the  great  apostle — 

Be  thou  like  heroic  Paul ; 
If  a  true  thought  seek  expression, 

Speak  it  boldly !  speak  it  all  1 
(11)  161 


THE  CHUßCH. 

4  Face  thy  foes  and  thy  accusers ; 
Scorn  the  prison,  rack  or  rod ! 
And  if  thou  hast  truth  to  utter, 
Speak  !  and  leave  the  rest  to  God  ! 

O  |Q  A  choicefor  minister  s.  C]    "VI 

Z**«?  Acts  1:23-26.         yj*  m' 

YOUCHSAFE,  O  Lord,  thy  presence  now, 
Direct  us  in  thy  fear ; 
Before  thy  throne  we  humbly  bow, 
And  offer  fervent  pray'r. 

2  Give  us  the  men  whom  thou  shalt  choose, 

Thy  house  on  earth  to  guide ; 
Those  who  shall  ne'er  their  power  abuse, 
Or  rule  with  haughty  pride. 

3  Inspir'd  with  wisdom  from  above, 

And  with  discretion  bless'd; 
Displaying  meekness,  temp'rance,  love, 
Of  ev'ry  grace  possess'd  ; 

4  These  are  the  men  we  seek  of  thee, 

O  God  of  righteousness : 
Such  may  thy  servants  ever  be; 
With  such  thy  people  bless. 

250  Faith  in  the  seed  of  truth.  S.  M 

SOW  in  the  morn  thy  seed  ; 
At  eve  hold  not  thy  hand : 
To  doubt  and  fear  give  thou  no  heed ; 
Broad-cast  it  o'er  the  land. 

2  The  good,  the  fruitful  ground, 

Expect  not  here  nor  there ; 
O'er  hill  and  dale  by  plots  'tis  found — 
Go  forth,  then,  every  where. 

3  Thou  know'st  not  which  may  thrive, 

The  late  or  early  sown  ; 
Grace  keeps  the  precious  germ  alive, 
When  and  wherever  strewn. 

162 


THE   MINISTRY. 

And  duly  shall  appear, 
In  verdure,  beauty,  strength, 

The  tender  blade,  the  stock,  the  ear, 
And  the  füll  com  at  length. 

Thou  canst  not  toil  in  vain  ; 

Cold,  heat,  and  moist,  and  dry, 
Shall  foster  and  mature  the  grain, 

For  garners  in  the  sky. 

\'j\  WinningsoulsloChrUt.  M.  VS. 

WOTJLD  you  win  a  soul  to  God  ? 
Teil  him  of  a  Saviour's  blood, 
Once  for  dying  sinners  spilt, 
To  atone  for  all  their  guilt. 

2  Teil  him  how  the  streams  did  glide 
From  his  hands,  his  feet,  his  side  ; 
How  his  head  with  thorns  was  crowned, 
And  his  heart  in  sorrow  drowned  ; — 

3  How  he  yielded  up  his  breath ; 
How  he  agonized  in  death  ; 
How  he  lives  to  intercede — 
Christ,  our  Advocate  and  Head. 

4  Teil  him,  it  was  sovereign  grace 
Led  thee  first  to  seek  his  face — 
Made  thee  choose  the  better  part, 
Wrought  salvation  in  thy  heart. 

5  Teil  him  ofthat  liberty 
Wherewith  Jesus  makes  us  free  ; 
Sweetly  speak  of  sins  forgiven — 
Earnest  of  the  joys  of  heaven. 

,Kq  Trials  of  Che  ministry.  TT    \\ 

IJ*  2  Cor.  2:  16.         M-L'  1VJ" 

WHAT  contradictions  meet 
In  ministers'  employ! 
It  is  a  bitter  sweet, 
A  sorrow  füll  of  joy; 
163 


THE   CHURCH. 

No  other  post  affords  a  place 
For  equal  honor  or  disgrace. 

2  Who  can  describe  the  pain 

Which  faithful  preachers  feel, 
Constrain'd  to  speak  in  vain 

To  hearts  as  hard  as  steel? 
Or  who  can  teil  the  pleasures  feit 
When  stubborn  hearts  begin  to  melt? 

3  If  sorae  small  hope  appear, 

They  still  are  not  content ; 
Butwith  a  jealous  fear, 

They  watch  for  the  event: 
Too  oft  they  find  their  hopes  deceiv'd  ; 
Then  how  their  inmost  souls  are  griev'd! 

4  Bat  when  their  pains  succeed, 

And  from  the  tender  blade 
The  ripening  ears  proceed, 

Their  toils  are  overpaid  : 
No  harvest  joy  can  equal  theirs, 
To  find  the  fruit  of  all  their  cares. 

COUNCIL  AND  CONFERENCE  MEETINGS. 
253  A  pray  er  for  union  in  Council.  Li.  M. 

TNDULGENT  God  of  love  and  pow'r, 
_L  Be  with  us  at  this  place  and  hour ! 
Smile  on  our  souls ;  our  plans  approve, 
By  which  vve  seek  to  spread  thy  lovTe. 

2  Let  each  discordant  thought  be  gone, 
And  love  unite  our  hearts  in  one: 
Let  all  we  have  andare,conibine 

To  for  ward  objects  so  divine. 

3  O,  may  we  feel  the  worth  of  souls, 
Be  men  of  God,  whora  grace  controls, 
Fight  the  good  fight,  and  win  the  crown, 
And  by  our  Father's  side  sit  down. 

164 


BAPTISM. 

OK,|  Meeting for  Council.  f]    M 

^04  Acts  15:  6.        v'  m" 

LORD,  in  thy  presence  here  we  meet 
May  we  in  thee  be  found ! 
0,  make  the  place  divinely  sweet, 
And  let  thy  grace  abound. 

2  With  harmony  thy  servants  bless, 

That  we  may  own  to  thee 
How  good,  how  sweet,  how  pleasant  'tis, 
When  brethren  all  agree. 

3  May  Zion's  good  be  kept  in  view, 

And  bless  our  feeble  aim, 
That  all  we  undertake  to  do, 
May  glorify  thy  name. 

BAPTISM. 

1 K  K      ^6  «r^  buried  with  him  by  baptism.     C]     TV/T 
*2J  Rom.  6:  4.         KJt   XL' 

BURIED  beneath  the  yielding  wave 
The  great  Redeemer  lies ; 
Faith  views  him  in  the  wat'ry  grave, 
And  thence  beholds  him  rise. 

2  Thus  do  his  willing  saints,  to-day, 

Their  ardent  zeal  express, 
And,  in  the  Lord's  appointed  way, 
Fulfil  all  righteousness. 

3  With  joy  we  in  his  footsteps  tread, 

And  would  his  cause  maintain — 
Like  him  be  number'd  with  the  dead, 
And  with  him  rise  and  reign. 

)K(t  The  baptism  of  Christ.  QQ    ^a  &■  A. 

■'00  Matt.  3 :  13-17.        ÖS>    'S  Ä  *• 

TO  the  flowing  stream  of  Jordan 
Lo!  the  King  of  Zion  came; 
There  the  ancient  Baptist  waited, 
165 


the  cnuRcn. 

To  immerse  the  spotless  Lamb: 

They  descended 
To  the  Saviour's  wat'ry  tomb. 

2  Thus  baptiz'd,  the  great  Redeemer 

Show'd  the  way  his  saints  should  tread, 
And,  when  rising  from  the  water, 
God  approv'd  and  blest  the  deed, 

And  the  Spirit 
Rested  on  his  sacred  head ! 

3  Corae,  then,  ye  who  love  the  Saviour, 

Fear  not  now  to  own  your  Lord, 
Joyful  though  the  world  should  scorn  you, 
Folio w  Christ,  obey  his  word: 

He'll  defend  you — 
Fear  ye  not  to  follow  him! 

4  Hear  the  Saviour  saying  to  you, 

From  his  glorious  throne  above — 
Ye  who  trust  in  me  for  pardon, 
By  obedience  show  your  love  : 

Be  baptized, 
My  exarnple  shows  the  way. 

5  Lord,  our  hearts  incline  to  follow 

In  the  way  which  thou  didst  tread; 
We  will  turn  from  ev'ry  other, 
While  thy  sacred  word  we  read : 

0,  Redeemer! 
Gladly  now  we'll  follow  thee  ! 

257  Salem' sbright King.  C.  P.  M. 

SALEM'S  bright  King,  Jesus  by  name, 
In  former  time  to  Jordan  eame, 
All  righteousness  to  iill ; 
'T  was  there  the  ancient  Baptist  stood, 
"Whose  name  was  John,  a  man  of  God, 
To  do  his  Master's  will. 
166 


.      BAPTISM. 

2  Down  in  old  Jordan's  rolling  stream, 
The  Baptist  led  the  holy  Lamb, 
And  there  did  him  baptize; 
Jehovah  saw  his  darling  Son, 
And  was  well  pleas'd  with  what  he'd  done, 
And  owned  him  from  the  skies. 

Come,  converts,  come,  his  voice  obey,— 
Salem's  great  King  has  mark'd  the  way, 

And  has  a  crown  prepar'd; 
0  then  arise,  and  give  consent, 
Walk  in  the  way  that  Jesus  went, 

And  have  a  great  reward. 

Believers,  come,  now  gather  'round, 
And  let  your  joyful  songs  abound, 

With  cheerful  hearts  arise; 
See — here  is  water,  here  is  room, 
A  loving  Saviour  calling,  Come, 

Ye  converts,  be  baptized. 

Behold,  his  servant  waiting  Stands, 
With  willing  heartand  ready  hands, 

To  wait  upon  the  bride ; 
Ye  candidates,  your  hearts  prepare, 
And  let  us  join  in  solemn  pray'r, 

Down  by  the  water  side. 

1258  Christ  our  Exemplar.  G.  M. 

JESUS  the  cross  for  me  endur'd, 
And  all  its  shame  despised : — 
And  shall  I  be  ashamed,  0  Lord, 
With  thee  to  be  baptized  ? 

2  Didst  thou  the  great  example  lead, 
.  In  Jordan's  swelling  üood? 
And  shall  my  pride  disdain  the  deed, 
That  's  worthy  of  my  God  ? 
167 


THE   CHURCH.  . 


0  Lord,  the  ardor  of  thy  love 
Keproves  my  cold  delays  ; 

And  now  my  willing  footsteps  niove 
In  thy  delightful  ways. 


O  K  Q      His  commandments  are  not  grievous.     r\    1V/T 

1  John  5:3.         Kj'  m* 

"T  is  a  very  pleasant  thing 
To  follow  Christ  our  Lord  ; 
And  thus  obey  onr  heav'nly  King, 
According  to  his  word. 


r 


2  Down  to  the  water-side  we  go, 

By  Christ's  example  led; 
Into  the  same  we  come  also, 
As  did  our  glorious  Head. 

3  Saviour,  we  bless  thy  wondrous  name, 

For  thy  example  bright; 
We  love  to  imitate  the  same, 
As  thou  dost  us  invite. 

260  A prayer  for  the  baplized.  0.  M. 

LET  plenteous  grace  descend  on  those 
Who,  hoping  in  thy  word, 
This  day  have  solemnly  declar'd 
That  Jesus  is  their  Lord. 

2  With  cheerful  feet  may  they  advance, 
And  ran  the  Christian  race, 
And,  through  the  troubles  of  the  way, 
Find  all-sufficient  grace. 


o 


Lord,  plant  us  all  into  thy  death, 
That  we  thy  life  may  prove— 

Partakers  of  thy  cross  beneath, 
And  of  thv  crown  above. 
168 


BAPTISM. 

261  After  baptism.  C.  M. 

PROCLAIM,  saith  Christ,  my  wondrous 
To  all  the  sons  of  men  ;  [grace 

He  that  believes  and  is  baptiz'd, 
Salvation  shall  obtain. 

2  Let  plenteous  grace  descend  on  those, 

Who,  hoping  in  thy  word, 
This  day  have  publicly  declar'd, 
That  Jesus  is  their  Lord. 

3  With  cheerful  feet  may  they  advance, 

And  run  the  Christian  race ; 
And,  through  the  troubles  of  the  way, 
Find  all-sufficient  grace. 

262  Buried  by  baptism.  öS,  7s  &  4. 

THOU  hast  said,  exalted  Jesus, 
"  Take  thy  cross  and  follow  me ;" 
Shall  the  word  with  terror  seize  us  ? 
Shall  we  from  the  bürden  ilee  ? 

Lord,  I'll  take  it, 
And,  rejoicing,  follow  thee. 

2  While  this  liquid  tomb  surveying, 
Emblem  of  my  Saviour's  grave, 

Shall  I  shun  its  brink,  betraying 
Feelings  worthy  ofa  slave? 

No !  I'll  enter : 
Jesus  entered  Jordan's  wave. 

3  Blessed  sign  which  thus  reminds  me, 
Saviour,  of  thy  love  for  me ! 

But  more  blest  the  love  that  binds  me, 
In  its  deathless  bonds  to  thee : 

O  what  pleasure, 
Buried  with  my  Lord  to  be ! 
169 


^ 


THE  CHURCH. 

4  Should  it  rend  sorae  fond  connection, 
Should  I  suffer  shame  or  loss, 
Still  the  fragrant,  blest  reflection, 
I  have  been  where  Jesus  was, 

Will  revive  me, 
When  I  faint  beneath  the  cross. 

263  Baptism  is  not  regeneration.  C.  M. 

THE  sacraments  are  holy  signs 
And  precious  gospel  seals; 
They  'xhibit  what  the  Lord  designs, 
And  what  his  word  reveals. 

2  But  these  are  not  themselves  the  grace 

Which  signs  and  seals  set  forth; 
The  supper's  not  the  sacrifice, 
Nor  water  the  new  birth. 

3  The  sacraments  were  never  rneant 

A  Substitute  for  grace, 
They  're  not  the  truths  they  represent, 
Nor  must  they  take  their  place. 

4  Sinners  may  publicly  profess, 

And  signs  and  seals  receive, 

Of  what  they  never  did  possess, 

Of  what  they  don't  believe. 

5  But  Christ,  by  his  own  pow'rful  blood, 

Ascends  above  the  skies; 
And,  in  the  presence  of  our  God, 
Shows  his  own  sacrifice. 

264  The  mode  defined.  L.  M. 

ETERNAL  Spirit,  heavenly  dove, 
On  these  baptisrnal  subjects  move  ; 
That  they,  through  love  and  grace  divine, 
May  have  the  substance  with  the  sign. 

170 


BAPTISM. 

2  We  to  this  place  are  come  to  show 
What  we  to  boundless  mercy  owe; 
The  Saviour's  footsteps  to  explore, 
And  tread  the  path  he  trod  before. 

3  When  Christ  his  offering  was  to  make, 
He  often  of  a  baptism  spake. 

And  0!  how  straitened  was  he,  tili 
He  had  fulfilled  his  Father's  will. 

4  A  double  baptism  he  displayed, 
Ere  all  the  inighty  debt  was  paid. 
He  was  immersed  in  Jordan's  flood, 
And  then  baptized  in  sweat  and  blood. 

5  When  wrestling  in  Gethsemane, 
He  showed  baptism  how  to  be: 
He  forward  went  a  little  space, 
Fell  three  times  down  upon  his  face. 

6  Thus  wasforeshowedthemode  and  plan, 
The  Son  of  God  laid  down  for  man  ; 
Thus  trine  immersion  was  portrayed, 
When  in  his  sweat  and  blood  he  laid. 

7  Dear  converts,  then  your  Lord  pursue, 
And  walk  the  path  he  trod  for  you; 
Take  up  your  cross  with  willing  heart, 
That  you  may  have  with  him  a  part. 


0 


265  CM 

LAMB  of  God,  for  sinners  slain, 
I  yield  myself  to  thee ; 
For  thou  hast  borne  my  every  pain, 

And  sin  wast  made  for  nie ; 
For  thou  hast  worn  this  feeble  flesh 
*  And  feit  this  aching  heart, 
And  tasted  all  the  bitterness 
Life's  anguish  can  im  part. 
171 


i 


THF   CHURCH. 

2  0  Lamb  of  God,  for  sinners  slain, 

This  day  I  put  thee  on  ; 
For  thou  hast  purged  my  guilty  stain, 

And  made  me  all  thine  own; 
I  dedicate,  O,  Lord,  to  thee, 

My  every  part  and  power; 
And  pray  that  thou  wilt  ever  be 

My  stronghold  and  my  tower. 

3  0  Lamb  of  God,  for  sinners  slain, 

That  all  through  thee  might  live  ; 
Some  sinful  hearts  this  day  constrain 

Thy  mercy  to  receive. 
Look  down,  look  down  upon  thy  ehurch, 

In  faith  assembled  here ; 
And  let  thy  Spirit  move  all  hearts 

To  sympathy  and  prayer. 

FEET-WASHING. 

266  Ordinance  of  washing  feet.  Li.  M. 

WHEN  Jesus  Christ  was  here  below 
He  taught  his  people  what  to  do  : 
And  would  we  yield  obedience  meet, 
We  must  descend  to  washing  feet. 

2  For  on  the  night  he  was  betray'd, 
He  for  us  all  a  pattern  laid  : 
Wheri  supper  ends,  he  from  his  seat 
Arose  and  washed  his  brethren's  feet. 

3  The  Lord,  who  made  the  earth  and  sky, 
Arose,  and  laid  his  garments  by, 

And  washed  their  feet — to  show  that  we 
Should  always  kind  and  humble  be. 

4  He  washed  their  feet,  tho'  they  were  clean; 
Nor  did  he  rnean  to  cleanse  from  sin  ; — 
But  Peter  said,  "  It  shall  not  be ; 

Thou  shalt  not  stoop  to  washing  me." 

172 


FEET-WASIIIXG. 

Then  Jesus  said,  "  If  you  refuse, 
And  will  not  my  Instructions  choose, 
Thou  hast  no  part  or  lot  with  me :" 
Then  Peter  yielded  willingly. 

6  Like  Peter — some  still  disobey : 

"  'T  is  not  essential,"  they  will  say ; 
But  such  a  pretext  will  not  stand 
Before  our  Saviour's  piain  command : — 

7  "  You  call  me  Lord,  and  Master  too ; 
Then  do  as  I  have  done  to  you : 
Keep  all  my  words  and  laws,  complete, 
And  prove  your  love,  by  washing  feet. 

8  "Ye  shall  be  happy,  if  ye  know 

And  do  these  things,  by  faith,  below  ; 
And  I  will  guide  you,  tili  you  die, 
And  then  receive  your  souls  on  high." 

26/        Feet-washing  a  church  ordinance.        C.  M, 

IN  Jesus'  name  once  more  we  meet, 
To  honor  him  who  said  : 
Ye  ought  to  wash  each  other's  feet, 
As  I  the  way  have  led. 

2  Then  come,  like  loving  brethren,  bonnd 
To  tread  the  paths  he  trod  ; 
Come,  do  his  will,  and  walk  the  ground, 
Which  leads  to  heav'n  and  God. 

8  Shall  we  forget  the  sacred  rite 
Our  dying  Lord  ordain'd, 
Upon  that  dark  and  solemn  night, 
When  he  our  woe-cup  drain'd? 

(4  With  words  of  love,  sublime  and  sweet, 

He  cheer'd  each  fainting  heart,  [feet. 

And  wash'd,  and  wip'd  those  loved   ones' 
From  whom  he  soon  must  part. 
173 


THE   CHURCH. 

5  Girded  to  serve,  the  Lord  of  all, 

Thus  taucht  humility; 
And  still  bis  voice  doth  on  us  call, 
"Fear  not,  but  follow  nie. 

6  "If  I,  your  Lord  and  Master,  thought, 

A  servant's  ofiice  meet, 
Be  not  ashamed,  but  know  ye  ought 
To  wash  each  other's  feet." 

7  Yea,  Lord,  we  will  remember  Thee, 

And  keep  this  piain  command; 
0,  may  our  hearts  obedient  be, 
In  one  Jinited  band. 

268  Christ  our  Example.  Li.  M. 

THE  Chtirch  of  God  believes  it  right, 
To  think  and  do  as  Jesus  bade, 
When  on  that  dark  and  doleful  night 
He  gave  his  law,  and  plainly  said  :— 

2  Mark  the  example  which  I  give ; 

Keep  it,  and  show  your  mutual  love: 
My  precepts  do,  and  you  shall  live 
In  bliss  below,  and  heaven  above« 

3  My  brethren,  do  we  love  the  Lord? 

And  are  we  bound  in  union  yet? 
If  so,  like  Jesus,  let  us  bow, 
And  let  us  wash  each  other's  feet. 

4  Now,  Lord,  we'll  wash  thy  people's  feet. 

And  here  enjoy  their  fond  embrace ; 
Each  with  a  kiss  of  friendship  greet ; 
And  hope  in  love  to  see  thy  face. 

5  And  then  we'll  feast  on  heavenly  love, 

And  find  our  joys  to  be  complete: 
Yes,  then  we'll  sing  thy  praise  above, 
And  bow,  with  angels,  at  thy  feet. 
174 


FEET-WASHING. 

269  Feet-washing  enjoined.  o.  JM, 

BEHOLD!— Our  blessed  Lord 
Met  with  his  chosen  band, 
And  said  to  them,  in  act  and  word, 
"  Keep  this,  my  piain  conunand." 

2  He  laid  his  garments  by, 

Upon  that  dolefnl  night, 
When  earth  and  hell  combined,  to  try 
Man's  only  hope  to  blight. 

3  Then  did  our  humble  Lord 

"With  towel  girded  stand, 

A  basin,  füll  of  water  pour'd, 

Held  in  his  sacred  hand ; 

4  And  lo ! — he  washed  their  feet ! 

And  then  he  wiped  them  dry ! 
And  taught  them,  thus,  a  lesson  meet, 
Of  deep  humility. 

5  "Know  ye  what  I  havedone?" 

Said  he  to  one  and  all ; 
"  I  have  to  you  a  pattern  shown, — 
Whom  ye  your  Master  call; 

6  "As  I  have  washed  your  feet, 

To  show  my  love  for  you : 
Ye  ought  to  wash  each  other's  feet, 
And  show  your  love  is  true. 

7  "The  servant  must  not  claim 

To  be  above  his  Lord;" — 
Then,  Lord,  be  this  my  eönstant  aim, 
To  keep  thy  sacred  word. 
175 


THE   CHURCH. 

THE  LOVE-FEAST. 

£)7fj  Love  is  the  fulfllling  of  the  law.  r<    \f 

^'u  Rom.  13:  10.      yj'  m' 

YE  follow'rs  of  the  Prince  of  Peace, 
Who  round  his  table  draw, 
Remember  what  his  spirit  was, 
Fulfill'ing  all  God's  law. 

2  The  love  which  all  his  bosom  filled 

Did  all  his  actions  guide; 
Inspir'd  by  love,  he  liv'd  and  taught, 
Inspir'd  by  love,  he  died. 

3  Let  each  the  sacred  law  fulfill ; 

Like  his  be  ev'ry  mind; 
Be  ev'ry  temper  form'd  by  love, 
And  ev'ry  action  kind. 

4  Let  nonewho  call  themselves  his  friends 

Disgrace  the  honor'd  name, 
But  by  a  near  resemblance  prove 
The  title  which  they  claim. 


r 


tyrri  All  Ihings  are  ready :  come.  (^    M 

Matt.  22:  4.         Kj'  1>J- 

"N  memory  of  the  Saviour's  blood, 
We  hold  this  feast  of  love; 
Rejoicing  in  the  love  of  God, 
Who  calls  us  from  above. 

2  Here  let  us  all  his  love  adore, 
And  praise  his  gracious  name; 

Let  grateful  joy  rill  every  heart, 
Let  all  his  love  proclaim. 

3  As  we  are  all  invited  here, 
These  blessings  to  receive; 

So  God  is  calling  far  and  near, 
For  all  to  come  and  live. 
176 


SALUTATION. 

4  0  who  will  not  obey  his  call; 
0  who  can  still  delay; 

While  free  salvation  yet  proclaims 
The  mercy  of  to-day. 

5  0  happy  day,  when  all  shall  meet 
That  here  his  call  obey; 

O  happy  day — the  joy,  how  sweet, 
Ofthat  celestial  day. 

SALUTATION. 

o  rrc)  Lei  brotherly  love  continue.  \ ,    M 

^«*  Heb.  13:  1.        ff'  m 

"OW  blest  the  sacred  tie  that  binds, 


H( 


In  sweet  communion,  kindred  minds. 
How  swift  the  heav'nly  conrse  they  run, 
And  strive  the  crown  of  life  to  win! 

Come  let  us  join  our  hearts  and  hands, 
All  in  one  band  completely; 

"VVe're  marching  thro'  Iraraanael's  land, 
Where  the  waters  flow  so  sweetly. 

To  each,  the  soul  of  each  how  dear! 
What  watchful  love,  what  holv  fear! 
How  doth  the  gen'rons  flame  within 
Kefine  from  earth  and  cleanse  from  sin! 

Their  Streaming  eyes  together  flow 
For  human  guilt  and  mortal  woe ; 
Their  ardent  pray'rs  together  rise, 
Like  mingling  flames  in  sacriflce. 

They're  one  in  life  and  one  in  death — 
One  in  their  joy,  their  trust,  their  faith  ; 
One  in  their  hope  of  rest  above, 
One  in  each  other's  faith ful  love. 

Nor  shall  the  glowing  flame  expire 
When  dimly  burns  frail  nature's  fire; 
In  heav'n  it  will  the  brighter  burn, 
Since  there  the  graces  are  matur'd. 
(12)  177 


TUE   CIIURCH. 

THE  LORD'S   SUPPER— THE 
COMMUNION. 

070  "  It  is  flnished."  Ö«,    7c  Ar  4. 

*  ■  3  John  19  :  30.         °b>  '  b  **  *' 

HARK!  the  voice  of  love  and  mercy 
Sounds  aloud  from  Calvary ; 
See,  it  rends  the  rocks  asunder, 
Shakes  the  earth  and  vails  the  sky ! 

It  is  finish'd! 
Hear  the  dying  Saviour  cry. 

2  It  is  finish'd  !  0  what  pleasure 

Do  these  charming  words  afford ; 
Heav'nly  blessings  without  measure 
Flow  to  us  from  Christ  the  Lord. 

Itis  finish'd! 
Saints,  the  dying  words  record. 

3  Finish'd  all  the  typeis  and  shadows 

Of  the  ceremonial  law; 
Finish'd  all  that  God  had  promis'd, 
Death  and  hell  no  more  shall  awe. 

It  is  finish'd ! 
Saints,  from  hence  your  comfort  draw. 

4  Happy  souls,  approach  the  table, 

Taste  the  soul-reviving  food; 
Nothing  half  so  sweet  and  pleasant 
As  the  Saviour's  fiesh  and  blood. 

It  is  finish'd ! 
Christ  has  borne  the  heavy  load. 

5  Tune  your  hearts  anew,ye  seraphs, 

Join  to  sing  the  pleasing  theme  ; 
All  on  earth,  and  all  in  heaven, 
Join  to  praise  Immanuel's  name — 

Hallelujah  ! 
Glory  to  the  bleeding  Lamb! 
178 


THE   COMMUNION. 
CVI A  The  effects  of  a  view  of  the  ci'oss.  T     A,f 

WHEN  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross, 
On  which  the  Prince  of  glory  died, 
My  richest  gain  I  count  but  loss, 

And  pour  contempt  on  all  my  pride. 

2  Forbid  it,  Lord,  that  I  should  boast, 
Save  in  the  death  of  Christ,  my  Lord ; 

All  the  vain  things  that  charm  me  most 
I  sacrifice  to  Jesus'  blood. 

3  See,  from  his  head,  his  hands,  his  feet, 

Sorrow  and  love  flow  mingled  down; 
Did  e'er  such  love  and  sorrow  meet, 
Or  thorns  compose  so  rieh  a  crown? 

4  Were  the  whole  realm  of  nature  mine, 

That  were  a  present  far  too  small ; 
Love  so  amazing,  so  divine, 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all. 

eyijK  This  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Ht    "M" 

^  ■  °  Luke  22 :  19.         ^'  1VJ- 

JESUS!  thy  love  shall  we  forget: 
And  never  bring  to  mind 
The  grace  that  paid  our  hopeless  debt, 
And  bade  us  pardon  find? 

2  Shall  we  \hy  life  of  grief  forget, 

Thy  fasting  and  thy  pray'r; 
Thy  locks  with  mountain  vapors  wet, 
To  save  us  from  despair? 

3  Gethsemane,  can  we  forget — 

Thy  struggling  agony — 
When  night  lay  dark  on  Olivet, 
And  none  to  watch  with  thee? 

4  Can  we  the  crown  of  thorns  forget — 

The  buffeting  and  shame; 
When  hell  thy  sinkingsoul  beset, 
And  earth  revil'd  thy  name? 
179 


THE  CHURCH. 

The  nails,  the  spear  can  we  forget, 

The  agonizing  cry  : — 
"My  God!  my  Father!  wilt  thou  let 

Thy  Son  forsaken  die?" 

Life's  highest  joys  we  may  forget — 
Our  kindred  cease  to  love  ; 

But  he  that  paid  our  hopeless  debt, 
Our  constancy  shall  prove. 


A 


OTß      And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  etc.    Q.    \f 

Matt.  26 :  3J.       °'  ll' 

PARTING  hymn  we  sing, 
Around  thy  table,  Lord  ; 
Again  our  grateful  tribute  bring, 
Our  soleinn  vows  record. 

2  Here  have  we  seen  thy  face, 

And  feit  thy  presence  here; 
So  may  the  savor  of  thy  grace 
In  word  and  life  appear. 

3  The  purchase  of  thy  blood — 

By  sin  no  longer  led — 
The  path  our  dear  Redeemer  trod 
May  we  rejoicing  tread. 

4  In  self-forgetting  love 

Be  Christian  union  shown, 
Until  we  join  the  Church  above, 
And  know  as  we  are  known. 

cyrfrr  "  TJiis  is  my  body."  T.    M 

^'  •  Matt.  26:  26.        ±J'  m* 

^rp  WAS  on  that  dark,  that  dolefnl  night, 
JL     When  pow'rs  of  earth  and  hell  arose 

Against  the  Son  of  God's  delight, 
And  friends  betray'd  him  to  his  foes— 

2  Before  the  mournful  scene  began, 

He  took  the  bread,  and  bless'd,  and  brake  : 
What  love  through  all  his  actions  ran ! 
What  wondrous  wordsof  grace  he  spake  1 

180 


THE   COMMUNION. 

3  "  This  is  my  body,  broke  for  sin : 

Receive  and  eat  the  living  food;" 
Then  took  the  cup  and  bless'd  the  wine: 
"  'Tis  the  new  cov'nant  in  my  blood." 

4  "  Do  this,"  hecried,  "tili  time  shall  end, 

In  memory  of  your  dying  friend ; 
Meet  at  my  table,  and  record 
The  love  of  your  departed  Lord." 

5  Jesus,  thy  feast  we  celebrate  ; 

We  show  thy  death,  we  sing  thy  name, 
Till  thou  return,  and  we  shall  eat 
The  marriage-supper  of  the  Lamb. 

278  S.  M. 

GLORY  to  God  on  high  ! 
Our  peace  is  made  with  heaven ; 
The  Son  of  God  came  down  to  die, 
That  we  might  be  forgiven. 

2  His  precious  blood  was  shed, 

His  body  braised,  for  sin; 
Remember  this  in  eating  bread, 
And  this  in  drinking  wine. 

3  Approach  his  sacred  board. 

In  his  rieh  garments  clad; 
Join  every  tongue  to  praise  the  Lord, 
And  every  heart  be  glad. 

4  The  Father  gives  the  Son  ; 

The  Son  his  flesh  and  blood; 
The  Spirit  applies,  and  faith  puts  on 
The  righteousness  of  God. 

279         To  be  sung  ai  the  Lord1  s  Supper.        CM. 

ORD,  at  thy  table  I  behold 
The  wonders  of  thy  grace, 
But  most  of  all  aclmire  that  I 
Should  find  a  welcome  place 
ISi 


L( 


THE  cHtmcn. 

2  We  who  were  all  defiled  by  sin, 

And  rebels  to  our  God ; 
We  who  have  crucified  thy  Son, 
And  trampled  on  his  blood. 

3  What  stränge,  surprising  grace  is  this, 

That  such  a  soul  has  room ! 
My  Saviour  takes  me  by  the  hand, 
My  Jesus  bids  me  come. 

4  "Eat,  0  my  friends,"  the  Saviour  cries, 

"  The  feast  was  made  for  you  ; 
For  you  I  groan'd,  andbled,and  died, 
And  rose,  and  triumph'd  too." 

5  With  humble  faith  and  bleeding  heart, 

Lord,  we  accept  thy  love  ; 
'Tis  a  rieh  banquet  we  have  had, 
What  will  it  be  above? 

FELLOWSHIP  AND  UNITY. 

r>  Q  0  The  danger  of  divisions.  n    AT 

*ÖV  Acts  20:  29.         KJm  *Xt 

JESUS,  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep, 
To  thee  for  help  we  fiy  ; 
Thy  little  flock  in  safety  keep, 
For  0,  the  wolf  is  nigh. 

2  He  comes,  of  hellish  malice  füll, 

To  scatter,  tear,  and  slay  ; 
He  seizes  ev'ry  straggling  soul 
As  his  own  lawful  prey. 

3  Us  into  thy  protection  take, 

And  gather  with  thine  arm  ; 
Unless  the  fold  we  first  forsake, 
The  wolf  can  never  härm. 

4  We  laugh  to  scorn  his  cruel  pow'r, 

While  by  our  Shepherd's  side; 
The  sheep  he  never  can  devour, 
•Unless  he  first  divide. 
182 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  UNITY. 

0  do  not  suffer  him  to  part 
The  souls  that  here  agree  ; 

But  make  us  of  one  mind  and  heart, 
And  keep  us  one  in  thee. 

Together  let  us  sweetly  live, 

Together  let  us  die  ; 
And  each  a  starry  crown  receive, 

And  reign  above  the  sky. 


C)Q1  The  saints  but  one  family.  p    \\ 

^01  ;  Eph.  1:  10.         KJ'  1VJ- 

THE  saints  on  earth,  and  those  above, 
But  one  communion  make; 
Join'd  to  their  Lord,  in  bonds  of  love, 
All  of  his  grace  partake. 

2  One  family,  we  dwell  in  him, 
One  church  above,  beneath, 

Though  now  divided  by  the  stream, 
The  narrow  stream  of  death. 

3  One  army  of  the  living  God, 
To  his  commands  we  bow ; 

Part  of  the  host  have  cross'd  the  flood, 
And  part  are  crossing  now. 

4  Lo  !  thousands  to  their  endless  home 
Are  swiftly  borne  away  ; 

And  we  are  to  the  margin  come, 
And  soon  must  launch  as  they. 

5  Lord  Jesus !  be  our  constant  guide ! 
Then,  when  the  word  is  giv'n, 

Bid  death's  cold  flood  its  waves  divide, 
And  land  us  safe  in  heav'n. 


OQO  The  union  of  brethren  pleasant.  Q    M 

0 !  what  an  entertaining  sight 
Are  brethren  that  agree  ! 
Brethren  whose  cheerful  hearts  unite 
In  bands  of  pietv. 
183 


L( 


THE   CHURCH. 

2  When  streams  of  love,  from  Christ  the 

Descend  to  ev'ry  soul,  [spring, 

And  heav'nly  peace  with  balmy  wing 
Shades  and  bedews  the  whole. 

3  'T  is  like  the  oil  divinely  sweet, 

On  Aaron's  rev'rend  head : 
The  trickling  drops  perfum'd  his  feet, 
And  o'er  his  garments  spread. 

4  'T  is  pleasant  as  the  morning  dews 

That  fall  on  Zion's  hill, 
Where  God  his  mild  est  glory  shows, 
And  makes  his  grace  distill. 

ooo  Bear  ye  one  another^ 's  bürden.  Q    *\j[ 

TRY  us,  0  God,  and  search  the  ground 
Of  ev'ry  sinful  heart ; 
Whate'er  of  sin  in  us  is  found, 
O,  bid  it  all  depart  I 

2  When  to  the  right  or  left  we  stray, 

Leave  us  not  comfortless; 
But  guide  our  feet  into  the  way 
Of  everlasting  peace. 

3  Help  us  to  help  each  other,  Lord, 

Each  other's  cross  to  bear; 

Let  each  his  friendly  aid  afford, 

And  feel  his  brother's  care. 

4  Help  us  to  build  each  other  up, 

Our  little  stock  improve  ; 
Increase  our  faith,  confirrn  our  hope, 
And  perfect  us  in  love. 

5  Up  into  thee,  the  living  Head, 

Let  us  in  all  things  grow, 
Till  thou  hast  made  us  free  indeed, 
And  spötless  here  below. 
184 


FELLOWSHIP  AND  UNITY. 

6  Then,  when  the  mighty  work  is  wronght, 
Receive  thy  ready  bride  : 
Give  us  in  heav'n  a  happy  lot 
With  all  the  sanctified. 

^84  Joyinunüy.  Jj.  M. 

HOW  would  my  heart  rejoice,  to  see 
The  friends  in  Jesus  all  agree ; 
And  all  to  one  another  say, 
We'll  tread  along  the  good  old  way. 

2  How  sweet  the  place  where  union  dwells, 
When  love  divine  each  bosom  svvells  ; 
When  ties  of  grace  together  bind 

And  ev'ry  action  proves  them  kind. 

3  How  bright  the  light  when  love  adorns, 
'  T  is  like  a  lamp  when  bright  it  burns ; 
By  this  beholders  still  may  see, 

Who  Jesus'  true  disciplest>e. 

4  It  is  a  mark  by  Jesus  given. 
And  shews  us  who  can  get  to  heaven ; 
This  mark,  tho'  ancient,  yet  is  true, 
And  shines  when  worn,  as  always  new. 

O  may  the  church  this  image  bear, 
The  pledge  of  love  forever  wear ; 
Perfection's  bonds  unite  in  one, 
Like  God  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

,Q&        Looking  for  lhat  blessed  hope.         H    P    M 
OO  Titus2:  13.    yj'  x  '  m" 

COME  on,  my  partners  in  distress, 
My  comrades  in  the  wilderness, 
Who  feel  your  sorrows  still ; 
Awhile  forget  your  griefs  and  fears, 
And  look  beyond  this  vale  of  tears, 
To  that  celestial  hill. 
185 


0 


THE  CHÜRCH. 

Beyond  the  bounds  of  time  and  space, 
Look  forward  to  that  heav'nly  place, 

The  saint's  secure  abode  ; 
On  faith's  strong  eagle  pinions  rise, 
And  force  yonr  passage  to  the  skies, 

And  scale  the  mount  of  God. 
Who  suffer  with  our  Master  here, 
Shall  there  before  his  face  appear, 

And  by  his  side  sit  down  : 
To  patient  faith  the  prize  is  sure  ; 
And  all  that  to  the  end  endure 

The  cross,  shall  wear  the  crown. 

THE  ANOINTING. 

286  A  prayer  in  affliction.  ÖS. 

THOU  whose  compassionate  care 
Does  all  of  thy  creatures  sustain, 
Now  graciously  teach  nie  to  bear 
The  weight  of  affliction  and  pain. 

2  Though  cheerless  mjr  days  seem  to  flow, 

Though  weary  and  wakeful  my  nights, 
What  cornfort  it  gives  rne  to  know 

'  T  is  the  hand  of  a  Father  that  sniites  ! 

3  A  tende'r  Physician  thou  art, 

Who  woundest  in  order  to  heal, 
And  cornfort  divine  dost  impart 
To  soften  the  anguish  we  feel. 

4  0,  let  this  affliction  be  blest, 

And  answer  thy  gracious  design  ; 
Then  grant  that  my  soul  may  find  rest 
In  comforts  so  healing  as  thine. 

O  QT  Callfor  the  eiders  of  the  church.         T.    M 

"**  James  5:  14.       ^'  1V1' 

WHEN  struggling  on  the  bed  of  pain, 
And  earth  and  all  itsjoys  are  vain, 
How  sweet,  my  God,  to  know  thy  po  v'r 
Sustains  nie  in  thi.s  trying  hour. 

186 


CHURCH  DEDICATION. 

T  would  thy  holy  word  obey 
E'en  while  upon  my  bed  I  lie: 
[  call  the  eiders  here,  0  Lord, 
To  do  according  to  thy  word. 

And  while  the  oll'  s  by  faith  applied, 
3  may  my  soul  be  sanctified 
ßy  the  blest  unction  frorn  above, 
And  then  be  filFd  with  heav'nly  love. 

Then  shall  my  cheerful,  grateful  tongue, 
|  In  rapt'rous  strains  thy  praise  prolong  ; 

iMy  ransom'd  soul  adore  thy  grace, 
[  'And  swifter  run  the  heav'nly  race. 

Or,  should  my  days  be  near  their  end, 
jAnd  I  through  death  my  steps  must  wend, 
Then,  0  my  Lord,  receive  me  home, 
To  mingle  with  the  blood-wash'd  throng. 

CHUKCH  DEDICATION. 

IQ  My  name  shall  be  there.  C\   TL/T 

50  1  Kings  8  :  29.    K'  XVi" 

OTHOU,  whose  own  vast  temple  Stands, 
Built  over  earth  and  sea, 
Accept  the  walls  that  human  hands 
Have  raised  to  worship  thee! 

Lord,  from  thine  inmost  glory  send, 

Within  these  courts  to  bide, 
The  peace  that  dwelleth  without  end, 

Serenely  by  thy  side. 

}May  erring  minds  that  worship  here 

Be  taught  the  better  way; 
vAnd  they  who  mourn,  and  they  who  fear, 
\    Be  strengthen'd  as  they  pray. 

'May  faith  grow  firm,  and  love  grow  warm, 

And  pure  devotion  rise, 
iWhile  round  these  hallow'd  walls  the  storm 

Of  earth-born  passion  dies. 

187 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEKIENCE, 

ftüfl  Bethel—thehouse  of  God.  T,    XI 

^OJ  Gen.  28:  19.         XJm  IU 

OBOW  thine  ear,  eternal  One ; 
On  thee  our  heart  adoring  calls  ; 
To  thee  the  follow'rs  of  thy  Son 
Haverais'd  and  now  devote  these  wal!s 

2  Here  let  thy  holy  days  be  kept ; 

And  be  this  place  to  worship  giv'n, 
Like  that  bright  spot  where  Jacob  slept, 
The  house  of  God,  the  gate  of  heav'3 

3  Here  may  thine  honor  dwell;  and  here, 

As  incense,  let  thy  children's  pray'r, 
From  contrite  hearts  and  lips  sincere, 
Eise  on  the  still  and  holy  air. 

4  Here  be  thy  praise  devoutly  sung ; 

Here  let  thy  truth  beam  forth  to  save, 
As  when,  of  old,  thy  Spirit  hung, 

On  wings  of  light,  o'er  Jordan's  wave. 

5  And  when  the  lips,  that  with  thy  name 

Are  vocal  now,  to  dust  shall  turn, 
On  others'  may  devotion's  flame 
Be  kindled  here,  and  purely  burn. 

CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND   EXPERIENCZ- 
AFFLICTIONS  AND  TRIALS. 

O  00  Thß  Rivers  shall  not  overflow  thee.     f)    \ 

^yy  Isaiah  43:  2.         V«  f 

AFFLICTION  is  a  stormy  deep, 
Where  wave  resounds  to  wave  ; 
Though  o'er  our  heads  the  billows  roll, 
We  know  the  Lord  can  save. 

2  When  darkness,  and  when  sorrows  rose, 
And  press'd  on  ev'ry  side, 
The  Lord  hath  still  sustain'd  our  steps, 
And  still  hath  been  our  guide. 

188 


. 


AFFLICTIONS  AND  TEIALS. 

Perhaps,  before  the  morning  dawn, 

He  will  restore  our  peace ; 
For  he  vvho  bade  the  tempest  roar, 

Can  bid  the  tempest  cease. 

i  Here  we  will  rest,  here  build  our  hopes— 
Nor  murmur  at  his  rod  ; 
He's  more  to  us  than  all  the  world — 
Our  Health,  our  Life,  our  God. 

)1  Live  to  die  in  Christ.  Ju.  M. 

LIVE,  while  you  live,  in  mortal  days, 
To  seek  God's  honor,  and  his  praise ; 
Live,  while  in  life,  to  do  his  will, 
And  ne'er  submit  to  doing  ill. 

2  Let  Christ  be  all  your  theme  below, 
Whf.e  traveling  through  this  world  of  woe, 
Keep  near  his  side  in  transient  days, 
And  follow  him  in  all  his  ways. 

3  Then,  when  your  closing  scenes  prevail, 
When  all  you  have  on  earth  shall  fail, 
And  all  a  foolish  world  admires, 
Or  passion  craves,  or  pride  desires, 

[  At  that  important  hour  of  need, 
Jesus  shall  prove  a  friend  indeed; 
His  hand  shall  smooth  thy  dying  bed, 
His  arm  sustain  thy  drooping  head 

'•)  And  when  the  painful  struggle 's  o'er, 
And  this  vain  world  shall  be  110  more, 
He'll  bear  his  faithful  child  away, 
To  rapture  and  eternal  day. 

Come,  then,  be  his  in  every  part; 
Give  him  not  less  than  all  thy  heart ; 
Then    shalt    thou,    with    that    heav'nly 

throng, 
His  everlasting  praise  prolong. 

189 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

OQo  Songs  in  the  night.  fj    \ 

Lv&  Job  35:  10.        v*  ^ 

0THOU  who  dry'st  the  mourner's  tear, 
How  dark  this  world  would  be, 
If,  when  by  sorrows  wounded  here, 
We  could  not  fly  to  thee  ! 

2  The  friends  who  in  our  sunshine  live, 

When  winter  comes  are  flown  ; 
And  he  who  has  but  tears  to  give, 
Must  weep  those  tears  alone. 

3  But  Christ  can  heal  that  broken  heart, 

Whieh,  like  the  planfs  that  throw 
Their  fragrance  from  the  wounded  part, 
Breathes  sweetness  out  of  woe. 

4  0,  who  could  bear  life's  stormy  doom, 

Did  not  his  wing  of  love 
Come  brightly  wafting  through  the  gloom 
Our  peace-branch  from  above. 

5  Then  sorrow,  touch'd  by  him,  grows  brig] 

With  more  than  rapture's  ray  ; 
As  darkness  shows  us  worlds  of  light, 
We  never  saw  by  day. 

QQQ  Rejoidng  in  tribtdotion. 

A*°  2  Cor.  7:  4.         Xi'  J 

OLOVE  divine,  that  stoop'd  to  share 
Our  sharpest  pang,  our  bitterest  tea 
On  thee  we  cast  each  earth-born  care, 
We  smile  at  pain  while  thou  art  near ! 

P.  Though  long  the  weary  way  we  tread, 
And  sorrow  crown  each  ling'ring  year, 
No  path  we  shun,  no  darkness  dread, 
Our  hearts  still  whisp'ring,  thou  art  nea 

3  When  drooping  pieasure  turnsto  grief, 
And  trembling  faith  is  changed  to  fear, 
The  murm'ring  wind,  the  quiv'ring  leaf, 
Shall  softlv  teil  us,  thou  art  neari 

190 


AFFLICTIONS  AND  TRIALS. 


J94  Afßiclions  welcomed.  7s  &  OS 

THOUGH  hard  the  winds  are  blowing, 
And  loud  the  billows  roar ; 
Füll  swiftly  are  we  going 
To  our  dear  native  shore. 

2  The  billows  breaking  o'er  us, 

The  stornis  that  round  us  swell, 
Are  aiding  to  restore  us 
To  all  we  lovd  so  well. 

3  So  sorrow  often  presses 

Life's  mariner  along; 
Afflictions  and  distresses 
Are  gales  and  billows  strong. 

4  The  sharper  and  severer 

The  stonn  of  life  we  meet, 
The  sooner  and  the  nearer 
Is  heaven's  eternal  seat. 

5  Come,  then,  afflictions  dreary, 

Sharp  sickness  pierce  my  breast — ■ 
You  only  bear  the  weary 
More  quickly  home  to  rest. 

J95  The pilgrini1 's  hopes.  8  &  7 

DARK  and  thorny  is  the  desert, 
Through  which  pilgrims  make  their 
Yet  beyond  this  vale  of  sorrow  vvay, 

Lie  the  fields  of  endless  day : 
Fiends,  loud  howling  through  the  desert, 

Make  them  tremble  as  they  go, 
And  the  fiery  darts  of  Satan 
Often  bring  their  courage  low. 

,!  Oh,  young  pilgrims,  are  you  weary 
Of  the  roughness  of  the  way  ? 
Does  your  strength  begin  to  fail  you, 
And  your  vigor  to  decay  ? 
191 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

Jesus,  Jesus  will  go  with  you, 
He  will  lead  you  to  his  throne, 

He  who  dyed  his  garments  for  you, 
And  the  wine-press  trod  alone. 

3  He  whose  thunders  shake  creation, 

He  who  bid  the  planets  roll, 
He  who  rides  upon  the  tempest, 

And  whose  sceptre  sways  the  whole. 
Round  him  are  ten  thousand  angels, 

Ready  to  obey  com m and  ; 
They  are  always  hov'ring  round  you, 

Till  you  reach  the  heavenly  land. 

O  Qß         Thou  hast  delivered  my  soal,  etc.  C\    M 

zyo  Psalm  116:  8.         ^'  m 

MY  Grod,  thy  service  well  demands 
The  remnant  of  my  days  : 
Why  was  this  fleeting  breath  renew'd, 
But  to  renew  thy  praise? 

2  Thine  arms  of  everlasting  love 
Did  this  weak  frame  sustain, 
When  life  was  hov'ring  o'er  the  grave, 
And  nature  sunk  with  pain. 

5  Calmly  I  bow'd  my  fainting  head 
On  thy  dear.  faithful  breast ; 
Pleas'd  to  obey  my  Father's  call 
To  his  eternal  rest. 

5  Into  thy  hands,  my  Saviour  God, 
Jjid  I  my  soul  resign, 
In  firm  dependence  on  that  truth 
Which  made  salvation  mine. 


Back  from  the  borders  of  the  grave, 
At  thy  co  mm  and  I  come; 

Nor  will  I  urge  a  speedier  flight 
To  my  celestial  horae. 
192 


I 


, 


AFFLICTIONS   AND  TRIALS. 

1/        Christ  sympathizes  with  us.    Lt.  M.  6  llD.es, 

WHEN  gath'ring  clouds  around  I  View, 
And  days  are  dark,  and  friends  are  few, 
On  him  I  lean,  who  not  in  vain 
Experienced  every  human  pain ; 
He  feels  my  griejs,  he  sees  my  fears, 
And  counts  and  treasures  up  my  tears. 

If  anght  should  tempt  my  soul  to  stray 

From  heav'nly  wisdom's  narrow  way, 

To  fly  the  good  I  would  pursue, 

Or  do  the  ill  I  would  not  do ; 

■Htill  he  who  feit  temptation's  pow'r, 

Shall  guard  me  in  that  dang'rous  hour. 

And  0 !  when  I  have  safely  pass'd 
Through  every  conflict  but  the  last; 
Still,  still  unchanging  watch  beside 
My  bed  of  death  ;  for  thou  hast  died : 
Then  point  to  realms  of  endless  day, 
And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

J98  The  best  protection.  8s,  7s  &  4. 

WHY  those  fears?    Behold,  't  is  Jesus 
Holds  the  heim  and  guides  the  ship; 
Spread  the  sails,  and  catch  the  breezes 
Sent  to  waft  us  through  the  deep, 

To  the  regions 
Where  the  mourners  cease  to  weep. 

!  Eendered  safe  by  his  protection, 
We  shall  pass  the  watery  waste ; 
Trusting  to  his  wise  direction, 
We  shall  gain  the  port  at  last, 

And  with  wonder 
Think  on  toils  and  dangers  past. 

Oh,  what  pleasures  there  await  us! 
There  the  tempests  cease  to  roar ; 
(13)  193 


CHRISTIAN   LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

There  it  is  that  those  who  hate  us 
Shall  molest  our  peace  no  more: 

Trouble  ceases 
On  that  tranquil,  happy  shore  ! 

O  Q  Q     As  thy  days,  so  shall  ihy  strength  be.        T .  M 
zyy  Deut.  33:25.  , 

AFFLICTED  saints,  to  Christ  draw  near, 
Thy  Saviour's  gracious  promise  hear ; 
His  faithful  word  declares  to  thee, 
That  as  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be. 

2  Let  not  my  heart  despond  and  say, 
How  shall  I  stand  the  trying  day  ? 
He  has  engaged,  by  firm  decree, 
That  as  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be. 

3  Thy  faith  is  weak,  thy  foes  are  strong ; 
And  if  the  conflict  shonld  be  long, 
Thy  Lord  will  make  the  tempter  nee ; 
For  as  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be. 

4  Should  persecution  rage  and  flame, 
Still  trust  in  thy  Redeemer's  name  ; 
In  fiery  trials  thou  shalt  see, 

That  as  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be. 

5  When  called  to  bear  thy  weighty  cross, 
Or  sore  afiliction,  pain  or  loss, 

Or  deep  distress,  or  poverty, — 

Still  as  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be. 

6  When  ghastly  death  appears  in  view, 
Christ's  presence  shall  thy  fears  subdue  ; 
He  comes  to  set  thy  spirit  free, 

And  as  thy  days,  thy  strength  shall  be. 

300  ^^ art  thou  casl  down  ?  |y[ 

BE  still,  my  heart !  these  anxious  cares 
To  thee  are  burdens,  thorns,  and  snares ; 
They  cast  dishonor  on  thy  Lord, 
And  contradict  his  gracious  word  ! 

194 


ÄFFLICTIONS  AND  TRI  ALS. 

2  Brought  safely  by  his  hand  thus  far, 
Why  wilt  thou  now  give  place  to  fear? 
How  canst  thou  want  if  he  provide, 
Or  lose  thy  way  with  such  a  guide? 

3  When  first  before  his  mercy  seat, 
Thou  didst  to  him  thy  all  commit ; 
He  gave  thee  Warrant,  from  that  hour, 
To  trust  his  wisdom,  love,  and  power. 

4  Did  ever  trouble  yet  befall 
And  he  refuse  to  hear  thy  call  ? 
And  has  he  not  his  promise  passed, 
That  thou  shalt  overcome  at  last? 

5  He  who  has  help'd  me  hitherto, 
Will  help  me  all  my  journey  through  ; 
A.nd  give  me  daily  cause  to  raise 
New  Ebenezers  to  his  praise. 

6  Though  rough  and  thorny  be  the  road, 
It  leads  thee  home,  apace,  to  God, 
Then  count  thy  present  trials  small, 
For  heaven  will  make  amends  for  all. 

101      We  have  her e  no  abiding city.    M.   ts.  <fe  4s. 
"'M  a  lonely  trav'ler  here, 
Weary,  oppressed ; 
But  my  journey's  end  is  near, 

Soon  shall  I  rest : 
Dark  and  dreary  is  the  way, 

Toiling  I've  come ; 
Ask  me  not  with  you  to  stay, 
Yonder  's  my  home. 
!  I'm  a  trav'ler  to  a  land 
Where  all  is  fair ; 
Where  are  seen  no  broken  bands, 

All,  all  are  there  ; 
Where  no  tears  shall  ever  fall, 

No  heart  be  sad ; 
Where  the  glory  is  for  all, 
And  all  are  glad. 
195 


r 


CHEISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

3  I'm  a  trav'ler,  and  Igo 

Where  all  is  fair ; 
Farewell  all  I've  loved  below; 

I  must  be  there. 
Worldly  honors,  hopes  and  gain, 

All  I  resign ; 
Welcome  sorrow,  grief  and  pain, 

If  heaven  be  mine. 

4  I'm  a  trav'ler;  call  me  not; 

Upward  's  my  way  ; 
Yonder  is  my  rest  and  lot ; 

I  cannot  stay. 
Farewell  earthly  pleasures  all ; 

Pilgrim  I'll  roam  ; 
Hail  me  not;  in  vain  you  call ; 

Yonder  's  my  home. 


302    Presenceof  Christ  de&ir ed.   P.  M.  11s  &  öS» 

0THOU  in  whose  presence  my  soul  takes  dclight, 
On  whom  in  affliction  1  call; 
My  comfort  by  day,  and  my  song  in  tbe  night, 
i\l3r  hope,  my  salvation,  my  all. 

2  Where  dost  thou  at  noon-tide  resort  with  thy  sheep 

To  feed  on  the  pastures  of  love? 
Say,  why  in  the  Valley  of  death  should  1  weep, 
Or  alone  in  the  wilderiiess  rove? 

3  O  why  should  I  wander  an  alien  from  thee. 

And  cry  in  the  desert  for  brcad? 
Thy  foes  will  rejoice  when  my  sorrows  they  see, 
And  smile  at  the  tears  I  have  shed. 

4  Ye  danghters  of  Zion,  declare  have  you  seen 

The  star  that  on  Israel  shone  ? 
Say.  if  in  j-our  tents  my  beloved  has  been. 
And  where  with  Ins  flock  he  is  gone  ? 

5  This  is  my  Beloved,  bis  form  is  divine, 

His  vestments  shed  odors  around  ; 
The  locks  on  his  head  are  as  grapes  on  the  vine, 
When  autumn  with  plenty  is  crown'd. 

6  His  ups  as  a  fountain  of  righteousness  flow, 

That  waters  the  garden  of  grace, 
From   which  their  salvation  the  Gentiles   sliall 
And  bask  in  the  smiles  of  his  face.  [know, 

196 


AFFLICTIONS  AND  TRIALS. 

7  Such  is  my  Beloved,  in  excefience  hright, 
When  pleas'd  he  looks  down  from  above,  [of  light, 
Like  theraorn,  when  he  brealhes  from  the  chambei'3 
And  cornforts  Ins  people  with  love. 

303  The  doubting  Christian.  M.  7s  &  ÖS. 

COME,  my  friend,  and  let  us  try, 
For  a  httle  season, 
Every  bürden  to  lay  by ; 
Conie,  and  let  us  reason. 

2  What  is  this  that  casts  you  down? 

0,  what  can  thus  grieve  you? 
Speak,  and  let  the  worst  be  known: 
Speaking  may  relieve  you. 

3  Christ,  at  tirnes,  by  faith  I  view, 

And  it  doth  relieve  nie  ; 
But  my  doubts  return  anew  : 
They  are  those  that  grieve  me. 

4  Troubled  like  the  restless  seas, 

Feeble,  faint  and  fearful ; 
Plagued  with  every  sore  disease, 
j  How  can  I  be  cheerf ul  ? 

5  Think  on  what  your  Saviour  bore 

In  the  gloomy  garden  ; 
Sweating  blood  at  every  pore, 
To  procure  thy  pardon. 

6  View  him  nail'd  upon  the  tree, 

Bleeding,  groaning,  dying; 
0  that  thou  couldst  to  him  nee, 
On  his  grace  relying  ! 

i)04  Refugefor  the  tempted.  M.   |S. 

JESUS,  lover  of  my  soul, 
Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly ; 
While  the  billows  near  me  roll, 
.    While  the  tempest  still  is  nigh. 

197 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  Hide  me,  0  my  Saviour,  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past; 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide, 

0  receive  my  soul  at  last! 

3  Other  refuge  have  I  none  ; 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  thee: 
Leave,  ah,  leave  me  not  alone ! 
Still  support  and  comfort  me. 

4  All  my  trust  or  '"hee  is  stay'd, 

All  my  help  from  thee  I  bring ; 
Cover  my  defenseless  head 
With  the  shadow  of  thy  wing. 

5  Thou  of  life  the  fountain  art, 

Freely  letme  take  of  thee; 
Spring  thou  up  within  my  heart, 
Eise  to  all  eternity  ! 

305  The  souV s  only  refuge.  b.  M. 

THOU  refuge  of  my  soul, 
On  thee,  when  sorrows  rise, 
Ou  thee,  when  waves  of  trouble  roll, 
My  fainting  hope  relies. 

2  To  thee  I  teil  my  grief, 

For  thou  alone  canst  heal; 
Thy  word  can  bring  a  sweet  relief 
For  every  pain  I  feel. 

3  But  O,  when  doubts  prevail, 

1  fear  to  call  thee  mine ; 
The  spring  of  comfort  seems  to  fail, 

And  all  my  hopes  decline. 

4  Yet,  Lord,  where  shall  I  nee  ? 

Thou  art  my  only  trust : 
And  still  my  soul  would  cleave  to  thee, 
Though  prostrate  in  the  dust. 
198 


ASPIRATIONS. 

ASPIRATIONS. 

>UD  Psalm  55:  5.    V"  m" 

OL  AND  of  rest,  for  thee  I  sigh  ! 
When  will  the  moment  come 
When  I  shall  lay  my  armor  by, 
And  dwell  with  Christ  at  home  ? 

2  No  tranquil  joys  on  earth  I  know, 

No  peaceful  shelt'ring  dorne  ; 
This  world  's  a  wilderness  of  woe ; 
This  world  is  not  my  home. 

3  To  Jesus  Christ  I  sought  for  rest ; 

He  bade  me  cease  to  roam, 
And  fly  for  succor  to  his  breast, 
And  he'd  conduct  me  home. 

4  I  would  at  once  have  quit  this  place, 

Where  foes  in  fnry  roam, 
Bat,  ah !  my  passport  was  not  seal'd — 
I   could  not  yet  go  home. 

5  Weary  of  wand'riug  round  and  round 

This  vale  of  sin  and  gloom, 
I  long  to  leave  th'  unhallow'd  ground, 
And  dwell  with  Christ  at  home. 

ifV7       Communion  with  Christin  worship.       T     "\/f 
fJl  John  6:  43.    W  iU< 

13!  AR  from  my  tho'ts,  vain  world,  begone, 
]    Let  my  religious  hours  alone ; 
Fain  would  my  eyes  my  Saviour  see  ; 
I  wait  a  visit,  Lord,  from  thee. 

2  My  heart  grows  warm  with  holy  fire, 
And  kindles  with  a  pure  desire: 
Come,  my  dear  Jesus,  from  above, 
And  feed*  my  soul  with  heav'nly  love. 

3  Haste  then,  but  with  a  smiliug  face, 
And  spread  the  table  of  thy  grace ; 
Bring  down  a  taste  of  truth  divine, 
And  cheer  my  heart  with  sacred  wine. 

199 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE   AND  EXPEEIENCE, 

4  Bless'd  Jesus,  what  delicious  fare ! 
How  sweet  thy  entertainments  are ! 
Never  did  angels  taste  above 
Redeeming  grace,  and  dying  love. 

QHQ  Oive  us  thU  day  our  daily  bread.  T.    M 

3vö  Matt.  6:  11.     U'  m" 

WHILE  others  pray  for  grace  to  die, 
O  Lord,  I  pray  for  grace  to  live ! 
For  ev'ry  hour  a  fresh  supply — 

0  see  my  need,  and  freely  give. 

2  I  do  not  dread  the  hour  of  death — ■ 

If  I  am  thine,  no  fears  rernain, — 
I  know  that  with  iny  parting  breath 

1  leave  for  ever  mortal  pain. 

3  And  if  it  should  be  then  thy  will 

A  cloud  should  on  the  future  be, 
The  bow  of  promise  spans  it  still, 
I  will  believe — I  need  not  see  ! 

4  E'en  if  the  darkness  should  appear 

Too  deep  for  faith  as  well  as  sight ; 
If  I  am  thine,  thou  wilt  be  near, 
And  take  me  to  thy  heav'nly  light. 

5  Bnt  oh,  my  Lord!  in  life's  highway 

I  crave  the  sunshine  of  thy  face ! 
And  every  moment  of  the  day 

I  need  thy  strong  supporting  grace. 

6  My  weary  spirit  can  not  drin k 

At  Springs  which  rise  from  earth  alone; 

When  I  can  do  no  more,  I  think 

Of  living  waters  from  thy  throne. 

QflQ        The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  Lo  hole  evtl.        TT    AT 
OUy  Prov.  8:12.    ■*-*-■>**" 

"OW  whilst  I  try  my  heart, 

By  this  unerring  word, 

My  conscience  can  assert, 

I  truly  fear  the  Lord. 

I  cannot  tread  the  paths  of  sin, 

I  long  for  Imliness  within. 

200 


w 


ASPIRATIONS. 

2  Yes,  holiness  of  heart, 

I  would  more  largely  share ; 
I  mourn  with  inward  smart, 

The  evils  that  are  there. 
I  hate  my  thougbts  whenever  vain, 

1  would  frorn  ev'ry  sin  abstain. 

3  I  hate  this  wretched  pride, 

These  covetous  desires; 
I'd  have  thern  crucified, 

For  Christ  my  heart  requires. 
Jesus,  do  thou  these  foes  subdue, 
O  make  me  more  sincere  and  true. 

toin  The  soul  longing  for  God.  ßa 

OIK)  Psalm  119:  20.     Ub" 

MY  spirit  longs  for  thee 
To  dwell  within  my  breast; 
Although  I'm  unworthy 
Of  so  divine  a  Guest ! 

2  Of  so  divine  a  Guest — 

Unworthy  though  I  be, 
Yet  hath  my  heart  no  rest 
Until  it  come  to  thee! 

3  Until  it  come  to  thee ; 

In  vain  I  look  around; 
In  all  that  I  can  see, 
No  rest  is  to  be  found  1 

4  No  rest  is  to  be  found 

But  in  thy  bleeding  love; 
0,  let  my  wish  be  crown'd, 
And  send  it  from  above ! 

mThe  impor Lance  of  religion.  f]    "jVf 

Phil.  3:8.     w;   m" 

RELIGION  is  the  chief  concern 
Of  mortals  here  below ; 
May  I  its  great  importance  learn, 
Its  sov'reign  virtue  know. 
201 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  More  needful  this  than  glitt'ring  wealth, 

Or  aught  the  world  bestows; 
Not  reputation,  fond  or  health, 
Can  give  us  such  repose. 

3  Religion  should  onr  thoughts  engage 

Amidst  our  youthful  blooni; 
'T  will  fit  us  for  declining  age, 
And  for  the  awful  toinb. 

4  O,  may  my  heart,  by  grace  renew'd, 

Be  my  Redeemer's  throne, 
And  be  my  stubborn  will  subdued, 
His  government  to  own ! 

5  Let  deep  repentance,  faith  and  love, 

Be  join'd  with  godly  fear ; 
And  all  my  conversation  prove 
My  heart  to  be  sincere. 

6  Let  lively  hope  my  soui  inspire ; 

Let  warm  affections  rise  : 
And  may  I  wait  with  strong  desire 
To  mount  above  the  skies. 

312      Perfect  heart  the  Redeemer' 's  throne.      C  M, 

OFOR  a  heart  to  praise  my  God ! 
A  heart  from  sin  set  free; — 
A  heart  that  always  feels  thy  blood, 
So  freely  spilt  for  me  ; — 

2  A  heart  resign'd,  submissive,  meek, 

My  great  Redeemer's  throne; 
Where  only  Christ  is  heard  to  speak, 
Where  Jesus  reigns  alone. 

3  0  for  a  lowly,  contrite  heart, 

Believing,  true,  and  clean  ; 
Which  neither  life  nor  death  can  part 
From  him  who  dwells  within ; — 
202 


ASPIRATIONS. 

A  heart  in  every  thought  renew'd, 

And  füll  of  love  divine ; 
Perfect,  and  right,  and  pure,  and  good, 

A  copy,  Lord,  of  thine. 

Thy  holy  nature,  Lord,  impart ; 

Come  quickly  from  above, 
Write  thy  new  name  upon  my  heart, 

Thy  new,  best  name  of  love. 

Q  l  o»       Desiring  to  be  weanedfrom  earth.        T     TU" 
*>LD  Psalm  131:  2.    JJ"  xyi" 

OTHAT  I  cotild  for  ever  dwell 
With  Mary  at  my  Saviour's  feet, 
And  view  the  form  I  love  so  well, 
And  all  his  tender  words  repeat ! 

2  The  world  shut  out  from  all  my  soul, 
And  heav'n  brought  in  with  all  its  bliss ; 

0,  is  there  aught  from  pole  to  pole, 
One  moment  to  compare  with  this? 

3  This  is  the  hidden  life  I  prize — 
A  life  of  pure  and  filial  love, 

When  most  my  follies  I  despise, 

And  raise  the  highest  thoughts  above. 

4  Thus  would  I  live,  tili  nature  fail, 
And  all  my  former  sins  forsake; 

Then  rise  to  God  within  the  vail, 
And  of  eternal  joys  partake. 

U  Nearer  to  thee.  ßQ  fr  A^ 

James  4:8.        üb     <M  - 
NEARER,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee! 
E'en  though  it  be  a  cross 

That  raiseth  me  ; 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be — 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 
Nearer  to  thee  1 
203 


CHRISTIAN    LIFE   AND    EXPERIENOE, 

2  Though,  like  the  wanderer — 

Daylight  all  gone, 
Darkness  be  over  me, 

My  rest  a  stone : 
Yet  in  my  dreams  I'd  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee— - 

Nearer  to  thee! 

3  There  let  the  way  appear, 

Steps  unto  heav'n  ; 
All  that  thou  sendest  me, 

In  mercy  giv'n ; 
Angels  to  beckon  me 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee — 

Nearer  to  thee! 

4  Then  with  my  waking  thoughts, 

Bright  with  thy  praise, 
Out  of  my  stony  griefs, 

Bethel  I'll  raise ; 
So  by  my  woes  to  be 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee — 

Nearer  to  thee! 

5  Or,  if  on  joyful  wing, 

Cleaving  the  sky, 
Sun,  moon,  and  stars  forgot, 

Upward  I  fly, 
Still  all  my  song  shall  be — 
Nearer,  my  God,  to  thee, 

Nearer  to  thee. 

Qi  K  Thirsting  afler  righleousnes.s.  p    \f 

Matt.  5:  6.         yjm  m' 

THAT  the  Lord  would  guide  my  ways, 
To  keep  his  Statutes  still! 
O  that  my  God  would  grant  me  grace, 
To  know  and  do  his  will. 


0 


0  send  thy  Spirit  down  to  write 
Thy  law  upon  my  heart! 
204 


ASPIEATIONS. 

Nor  let  my  tongue  indulge  deceit, 
Nor  act  the  liar's  part. 

3  From  vanity  turn  off  my  eyes; 

Let  110  corrnpt  design 
Nor  covetous  desires  arise, 
Within  this  soul  ofmine. 

4  Order  my  footsteps  by  thy  word, 

And  make  my  heart  sincere  ; 
Let  sin  have  no  dominion,  Lord, 
But  keep  my  conscience  clear. 

5  My  soul  hasgone  too  farastray, 

My  feet  too  often  slip  : 
Yet  since  I've  not  forgot  thy  way, 
Restore  thy  wand'ring  sheep. 

6  Make  me  to  walk  in  thy  commands, 

'T  is  a  delighlful  road  ; 
Nor  let  my  head,  or  heart,  or  hands, 
Offend  against  my  God. 

316  Walking  vnlh  God.  CM 

OFOR  a  closer  walk  with  God  ! 
A  calm  and  heavenly  frame  ! 
A  light  to  shine  upon  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb ! 

2  Where  is  the  blessedness  I  knew 

When  first  I  saw  the  Lord  ? 
Where  is  the  soul-refreshing  view 
Of  Jesus  and  his  word? 

3  What  peaceful  hours  I  then  enjoyed  ! 

How  sweet  their  memory  still ! 
But  now  I  find  an  aching  void 
The  world  can  never  rill. 

4  Return,  0  holy  Dove! — return, 

Sweet  messenger  of  rest; 
I  hate  the  sins  that  made  thee  mourn, 
And  drove  thee  from  my  breast. 
205 


0 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

5  The  dearest  idol  I  have  known, 
Whate'er  that  idol  be, 

Help  ine  to  tear  it  from  thy  throne, 
And  worship  only  thee. 

6  So  shall  my  walk  be  close  with  God, 
Calm  and  serene  my  frame  ; 

So  purer  light  shall  mark  the  road 
That  leads  me  to  the  Lamb. 

31/  Longing  to  see  Jesus.  7s  &  OS. 

WHEN  shall  I  see  Jesus, 
And  dvvell  with  him  above? 
To  drink  the  flowing  fountains 

Of  everlasting  love? 
When  shall  I  be  deliver'd 

From  this  vain  world  of  sin, 
And  with  my  blessed  Jesus, 

Drink  endless  pleasures  in  ? 
But  now  I  am  a  soldier, 

My  Captain's  gone  before ; 
He's  given  me  my  Orders, 

And  teils  me  not  to  fear. 
And  if  I  hold  out  faithful, 

A  crown  of  life  he'll  give, 
And  all  his  valiant  soldiers 

Eternal  life  shall  have, 
Through  grace  I  am  determin'd 

To  conquer,  though  I  die; 
And  then  away  to  Jesus 

On  wings  of  love  I'll  fly. 
Farewell  to  sin  and  sorrow, 

I  bid  them  both  adieu : 
And  you,  my  friends,  prove  faithful, 

And  on  your  way  pursue. 
And  if  you  meet  with  trouble, 

And  trials  on  the  way, 
Then  oast  your  care  on  Jesus, 

And  don't  forget  to  pray. 
206 


ASPIRATIONS. 

Gird  on  the  heav'nly  armor, 

Of  faith,  and  hope,  and  love, 
And  when  your  warfare's  ended, 

You'll  reign  with  hini  above. 
5  0  do  not  be  discourag'd, 

For  Jesus  is  your  friend, 
And  if  you  long  for  knowledge, 

On  hira  you  may  depend; 
Neither  will  he  upbraid  you, 

Though  often  you  request ; 
He'll  give  you  grace  to  conquer 

And  take  you  home  to  rest. 

i318  Zeal,  irue  and  false.  C.  M, 

ZEAL  is  that  pure  and  heavenly  flame 
The  fire  of  love  supplies; 
While  thät  which  often  bears  the  name 
Is  seif  in  a  disguise. 

2  True  zeal  is  merciful  and  mild, 

Can  pity  and  forbear ; 
j  The  false  is  headstrong,  fierce,  and  wild, 
And  breathes  revenge  and  war. 

3  While  zeal  for  truth  the  Christian  warras, 

He  knows  the  worth  of  peace ; 
But  seif  contends  for  names  and  forms, 
Its  party  to  increase. 
1  Yes,  seif,  however  well  employed, 
Has  its  own  ends  in  view; 
And  says,  asboasting  Jehu  cried, 
"Come,  see  what  I  can  do." 
)  Seif  may  its  poor  re  ward  obtain, 
And  be  applauded  here ; 
But  zeal  the  best  applause  will  gain 
When  Jesus  shall  appear. 
»  0  Lord,  the  idol  seif  dethrone, 
And  from  our  hearts  remove; 
And  let  no  zeal  by  us  be  shown, 
But  that  which  Springs  from  love. 
207 


r 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

319  Preparation  for  dealh.  \j.  M. 

~F  I  must  die,  0  let  me  die 
With  hope  in  Jesus'  blood — 
The  blood  that  saves  from  sin  and  guilt, 

And  reconciles  to  God. 
If  I  must  die,  0  let  me  die 

In  peace  with  all  mankind; 
And  change  these  fleeting  joys  below 

For  pleasures  more  refined. 
If  I  must  die — and  die  I  must — 

Let  some  kind  seraph  come, 
And  bear  me  on  his  friendly  wing 

To  my  celestial  home. 
Of  Oanaan's  land,  from  Pisgah's  top, 

May  I  bat  have  a  view ; 
Though  Jordan  should  o'erflow  its  banks, 

I'll  boldly  venture  through. 

ASSUBANCE. 

Qon  Because  I live,  ye  shall  live  also.         T,   M 

John  14  :  19.      U  *m- 1 

KNOW  that  my  Redeemer  lives  ! 

What  com  fort  this  sweet  sentence  givea ! 
He  lives,  he  lives,  who  once  was  dead; 
He  lives — my  ever-living  Head. 
He  lives,  to  bless  me  with  his  love  ; 
He  lives,  to  plead  for  me  above ; 
He  lives,  my  hungry  soul  to  feed  ; 
He  lives,  to  help  in  time  of  need. 
He  lives,  and  grants  me  daily  breath ; 
He  lives,  and  I  shall  conquer  death; 
He  lives,  my  mansion  to  prepare — 
He  lives,  to  bring  me  safely  there. 
He  lives — all  glory  to  his  name  ! 
He  lives — my  Jesus,  still  the  same; 
O,  the  sweet  jo}r  this  sentence  gives, 
"  I  know  that  mv  Redeemer  lives  !" 
""208 


I 


BACKSLIDING. 

1  Thess.  1:5.   °b  ^   '  b 

KNOW,  my  soul,  thy  füll  salvation, 
Rise  o'er  sin,  and  fear,  and  care  ; 
Joy  to  find  in  ev'ry  Station 
Something  still  to  do  or  bear. 

2  Think  what  Spirit  dwells  within  thee; 

(Think  what  Father's  smiles  are  thine  ; 
Think  what  Jesus  did  to  win  thee : 
Child  of  heav'n,  canst  thou  repine? 

3  God  will  give  thee  graee  to  conqner ; 

Fight  thy  way,  and  get  thy  crown  ; 
Canaan's  land  lies  just  before  thee — 
There  you'll  lay  your  armor  down. 

4  Soon  you'll  close  your  earthly  Mission, 

Soon  you'll  pass  your  pilgrim  days ; 
Hope  shall  change  to  glad  fruition — 
Faith  to  sight,  and  pray'r  to  praise. 

BACKSLIDING. 

-|3QO  Declension  lamented.  QQ   ijr  7G 

j^ZZ  Job  29:  2.         °b  ^    'bl 

NCE,  0  Lord,  thy  garden  flourish'd, 
Ev'ry  part  look'd  gay  and  green ; 
Tuen  thy  word  our  spirits  nourish'd, 

Happy  seasons  we  have  seen  ! 
But  a  drought  has  since  succeeded, 

And  a  sad  decline  we  see  ; 
Lord,  thy  help  is  greatly  needed, 

Help  can  only  come  from  thee. 
Some,  in  whom  we  once  delighted, 

We  shall  see  no  more  below ; 
Some,  alas,  we  fear  are  blighted, — 

Scarce  a  Single  leaf  they  show. 
Dearest  Saviour,  hasten  hither: 

'Thou  canst  make  them  bloom  again ; 
0,  permit  them  not  to  wither, 

Let  mt  all  our  hopes  be  vain  I 
(14)  209 


0 


I 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

323  S.  M 

ONCE  enjoyed  my  Lord, 
Lived  happy  in  his  love, 
Delighted  in  his  holy  word, 
And  sought  my  rest  above. 

2  But  0,  alas,  my  soul, 

Where  is  my  comfort  now ; 
Why  did  I  let  my  love  grow  cold, 
Or  why  to  idols  bow? 

3  How  little  did  I  think 

When  I  did  first  begin, 
To  join  a  little  with  the  world 
It  was  so  great  a  sin. 

4  I  thought  I  might  conform, 

Nor  singular  appear, 
Converse  and  dress  asothers  did, 
But  now  I  feel  the  snare. 

5  My  confidence  is  gone, 

I  find  no  words  to  say, 
Barren  and  lifeless  is  my  soul 
When  I  attempt  to  pray. 

6  My  soul,  this  will  not  do, 

Thy  day  is  almost  past 
I  must  repent  and  turn  to  God, 
Or  sink  to  hell  at  last. 

7  Trembling,  to  Christ  I'll  fly, 

And  all  my  sins  confess ; 
At  Jesus'  cross  I'll  humbly  bow, 
And  ask  restoring  grace. 

324   Why  does  the  cav.se  of  Christ  run  so  low  f    u.  M 

ALAS !  alas  !  why  is  it  so, 
That  Jesus'  cause  should  run  so  low 
Is  love  so  cold  and  faith  so  weak. 
That  few  for  Jesus  now  can  speak  ? 
210 


BACKSLIDING. 

2  Where  is  the  love  and  heavenly  zeal, 
That  Christians  formerly  did  feel, 
When  they  did  meet  and  joyfully  teil 
The  love  of  their  Emmanuel? 

3  Once  Zion's  gates  did  much  rejoice, 
When  many  met  with  heart  and  voice, 
And  fill'd  her  courts  with  songs  of  praise 
And  glory  crown'd  the  heavenly  lays. 

Youngconvertsthen  did  praise  the  Lord, 
They  sung  his  praise  with  one  aecord  ; 
While  older  Christians  caught  the  flame, 
And  spake  the  glory  of  his  name. 

Once  Christians  did  religion  feel, 
Abroad,  at  home,  or  in  the  field, 
And  when  they  saw  each  other's  face, 
Their  theme  was  all  redeeming  grace. 

6  But  now  so  worldly  grown  that  they 
But  seldom  find  a  heart  to  pray ; 
The  Christian  is  but  here  and  there, 
That  daily  seeks  the  Lord  by  pray'r. 

7  Cut  short  these  days,  0  Lord,  and  come 
And  bring  us  humble  round  thy  throne, 
And  we  again  shall  love  thy  laws, 
Again  espouse  thy  bleeding  cause. 

I£)K  The  harren  fig-tree.  p    M 

Lü  Matt.  21:  19.         Y'  su- 

SEE,  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord 
_  A  barren  fig-tree  Stands ; 
It  yields  no  fruit,  no  blossom  bears, 
Though  plant ed  by  his  hands. 

2  From  year  to  year  he  seeks  for  fruit, 
And  still  no  fruit  is  found ; 
It  Stands,  amid  the  living  trees, 
A  cumb'rer  of  the  ground. 
211 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXrERIENCE, 

But,  see,  an  Intercessor  pleads, 

The  barren  tree  to  spare ; 
"Let  justice  still  withhold  his  hand, 

And  grant  another  year. 
"  Perhaps  some  means  of  grace  untried 

May  reach  the  stony  heart ; 
The  soft'ning  dews  of  heav'nly  grace 

May  life  anew  impart. 
"But  if  these  means  should  provein  vain, 

No  fruits  thy  efibrts  crown, 
Then  mercy  shall  no  longer  plead, 

But  justice  cut  it  down." 
32ß         Thebaekslider^prayer.  ^    ^  ßs  &  3^ 

JESUS,  let  thy  pitying  eye 
Call  back  a  wand'ring  sheep; 
False  to  thee,  like  Peter,  I 

Would  fain  like  Peter  weep; 
Let  me  be  by  grace  restor'd, 

On  me  be  all  its  freeness  shown ; 
Turn  and  look  upon  me,  Lord, 

And  break  my  heart  of  stone. 
3  See  me,  Saviour,  from  above, 

Nor  suffer  me  to  die: 
Life,  and  happiness,  and  love, 

Smile  in  thy  gracious  eye ; 
Speak  the  reconciling  word, 

And  let  thy  mercy  melt  me  down; 
Turn  and  look  upon  me,  Lord, 

And  break  my  heart  of  stone. 

COMMUNION  WITH  GOD. 

QOT  We  will  come  unlo  him.  Q.    "Vf 

John  14 :  23.    °*  iU 

jUR  heav'nly  Father  calls, 

And  Christ  invites  us  near; 

With  both,  our  friendship  shall  be  sweet 

And  our  communion  dear. 

212 


0 


4 


COMMUNION  WITH  GOD. 

2  God  pities  all  our  griefs : 

He  pardons  ev'ry  day ; 
Almighty  to  protect  our  souls, 
And  wise  to  guide  our  way. 

3  How  large  his  bonnties  are ! 
What  various  Stores  of  good, 

Diffus'd  from  our  Redeemer's  hand, 
And  purchas'd  with  his  blood! 

Jesus,  our  living  Head, 

We  bless  thy  faithful  care; 
Our  Advocate  before  the  throne, 

And  our  forerunner  there. 

5  Here  fix,  my  roving  heart! 

Here  wait,  my  wärmest  love! 
Till  the  communion  be  complete, 
In  nobler  scenes  above. 

oQ  The  safely  of  believers.  Q    ]yf 

Xi-C  l  b     >•  /  • 

IF  Paul  in  Csesar's  court  must  stand, 
He  need  not  fear  the  sea; 
iSecured  from  härm  on  ev'ry  hand 
By  the  divine  decree. 

Though  neither  sun  nor  stars  were  seen, 
Paul  knew  the  Lord  was  near, 

And  faith  preserv'd  his  soul  serene, 
When  others  shook  with  fear. 

Believers  thus  are  toss'd  about 

On  life'stempestuous  main, 
But  grace  assures  beyond  a  doubt, 

They  shall  their  port  attain. 

They  must,  they  shall  appear  one  day, 
Before  their  Saviour's  throne ; 
i  The  storms  they  meet  with  by  the  way 
But  make  his  power  known. 
213 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIEXCE 


5  Their  passage  lies  across  the  brink 

Of  many  a  threat'ning  wave; 
The  world  expects  to  see  them  sink, 
But  Jesus  lives  to  save. 

6  Lord,  though  we  are  but  feeble  worins, 

Yet,  since  thy  word  is  past, 
We'll  venture  through  a  thousand  storms, 
To  see  thy  face  at  last. 

Di)  Q  Fellowship  with  God.  f\ 

d^V  1  John  1:3.    KJ' 

FROM  all  that's  mortal,  all  that's  vain, 
And  from  this  earthty  clod, 
Arise,  rny  soul,  and  strive  to  gain 
Sweet  fellowship  with  God. 

2  Not  life  or  all  the  toys  of  art, 

Nor  pleasure's  flow'ry  road, 
Can  to  my  soul  such  bliss  impart, 
As  fellowship  with  God. 

3  When  I  am  made  in  love  to  bear 

Afniction's  needful  rod, 
Light,  sweet  and  kind  the  strokes  appear, 
Through  fellowship  with  God. 

4  In  fierce  temptation's  fi'ry  blasts, 

Or  dark  desertion's  road, 
I'm  happy  if  I  can  but  taste 
Some  fellowship  with  God. 

5  So  when  the  icy  hand  of  death 

Shall  chill  my  flowing  blood, 
With  joy  I'll  yield  my  latest  breath, 
In  fellowship  with  God. 

6  When  I  at  last  to  heav'n  ascend, 

And  gain  my  blest  abode, 
There  an  eternity  I'll  spend 
In  fellowship  with  God. 
214 

II 


CONSISTENCY. 

2QO  The  safety  of  the  righteous.  QQ    fc-  7c 

53U  Psalm  91:  4-7.    OÖ  a   '  s' 

C1ALL  Jehovah  thy  salvation, 
y  Rest  beneath  th'  Almighty's  shade ; 
In  bis  secret  habitation 

Dwell,  nor  ever  be  dismay'd; 
There  no  tumult  can  alarm  thee — 

Thou  shalt  dread  no  hidden  snare, 
Guile  nor  violence  can  härm  thee, 
In  eternal  safety  there. 

From  the  sword,  at  noonday  wasting, 

Froni  the  noisome  pestilence, 
In  the  depth  of  midnight  blasting, 

God  shall  be  thy  sure  defense: 
Fear  not  thou  the  deadly  quiver, 

When  a  thousand  feel  the  blow ; 
Mercy  shall  thy  soul  deliver, 

Though  ten  thousand  be  laid  low. 

3  Since  with  pure  and  firm  affection, 

Thou  on  God  hast  set  thy  love, 
With  the  wings  of  his  protection 

He  will  shield  thee  from  above: 
Thou  shalt  call  on  him  in  trouble, 

He  will  hearken,  he  will  save ; 
Here,  for  grief,  reward  thee  double, 

Crown  with  life  beyond  the  grave. 

CONSISTENCY. 

m  Love  not  the  world.  T.    M 

1  John  2:  15.    aj*  m# 

REDEEMED  ones,  the  heirs  of  God, 
So  dearly  bought  with  Jesus'  blood 
Are  they  not  born  to  heav'nly  joys, 
And  shall  they  stoop  to  earthly  toys? 

2  Can  laughter  feed  th'  immortal  mind? 
Were  spirits  of  celestial  kind 
Made  for  a  jest,  for  sport  and  play, 
To  wear  out  time  and  waste  the  day  ? 
215 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

3  Doth  vain  discourse,  or  empty  mirth, 
Well  suit  the  honors  of  their  birth? 
Shall  they  be  fond  of  gay  attire, 
What  children  love  and  fools  adniire  ? 

4  Lord,  raise  our  hearts  and  passions  higher; 
Touch  our  vain  souls  with  sacred  fire ; 
Then,  with  a  heav'n-directed  eye, 
We'll  pass  these  glitt'ring  trifles  by. 

5  We'll  look  on  all  the  toys  below 
With  such  disdain  as  angels  do ; 
And  wait  the  call  that  bids  us  rise 
To  inansions  promis'd  in  the  skies. 

qqo  Ashamed  of  Jesus  !  T.    "AT 

3J  L  Mark  8:  38.    JJ*  •"*■• 

JESUS,  and  shall  it  ever  be, 
A  mortal  man  ashamed  of  thee : 
Ashamed  of  thee,  whom  angels  praise, 
Whose  glory  shines  through  endless  days? 

2  Ashamed  of  Jesus!    Sooner  far 
Let  ev'ning  blush  to  own  a  star! 
He  sheds  the  beams  of  light  divine 
O'er  this  benighted  soul  of  niine. 

3  Ashamed  of  Jesus!    Just  as  soon 
Let  morning  be  ashamed  of  noon 
'T  is  midnight  with  ray  soul,  tili  he, 
Bright  Morning  Star,  bid  darkness  nee. 

4  Ashamed  of  Jesus! — that  dear  friend, 
On  whom  my  hopes  of  heav'n  depend! 
No!  when  I  blush,  be  this  my  shame, 
That  I  no  more  revere  his  name. 

5  Ashamed  of  Jesus !    Yes,  I  may, 
When  I've  no  guilt  to  wash  away, 
No  tear  to  wipe,  no  good  to  crave, 
No  fears  to  quell,  no  soul  to  save. 

216 


A 


CONSISTENCY. 

6  Till  then — nor  is  my  boasting  vam — 
Till  then  I'U  boast  a  Saviuur  slain  ! 
And  0  !  may  this  my  glory  be, 
That  Christ  is  not  ashamed  of  me ! 

7  His  institutions  would  I  prize, 

Take  up  my  cross,  the  shame  despise — 
Dare  to  tiefend  his  noble  cause, 
And  yield  obedience  to  his  laws. 

2 Q  Q  What  do  ye  more  than  others  f  T ,    "Yf 

53  O  Matt.  5:  47.    ±J'  m* 

ND  do  we  hope  to  be  with  him, 
Who  on  the  cross  resigned  his  breath? 
Who  died  a  victirn,  to  redeem 
His  people  from  eternal  death? 

2  Then  should  the  question  oft  recur— 

What  do  we  more  than  others  do  ? 
How  do  we  show  that  we  prefer 
The  things  above  to  things  below? 

3  Where  is  the  holy  walk  that  suits 

The  name  and  character  we  bear? 
And  where  are  seen  those  heav'nly  fruits 
That  show  we're  not  what  once  we  were? 

4  Allied  to  him  who  bore  the  cross, 

And  call'd  the  people  of  the  Lord, 
The  world  to  us  should  seem  but  loss, 
And  little  all  it  can  afford. 

i)  Q  \       A  conversation  becoming  the  gospel.      T  j    TM" 
)D4  Phü.  1:  27.    XJm  m" 

WHEN  Jesus,  our  great  Master,  came, 
To  teach  us  in  his  Father's  name, 
In  ev'ry  act,  in  ev'ry  thought, 
He  lived  the  precepts  which  he  taught. 

2  So  let  our  lips  and  lives  express 
The  holy  gospel  we  profess ; 
So  let  our  works  and  virtues  shine, 
To  prove  the  doctrine  all  divine. 
217 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

3  Tb. us  shall  we  best  proclaim  abroad 
The  honors  of  our  Saviour,  God, 
When  his  salvation  reigns  within, 
And  grace  subdues  the  power  of  sin. 

4  Our  flesh  and  sense  must  be  denied, 
Ambition,  envy,  lust  and  pride ; 

While  justice,  temp'rance,  truth,  and  love, 
Our  inward  piety  approve. 

5  Religion  bears  our  spirits  up, 
AVhile  we  expect  that  blessed  hope, 
The  bright  appearance  of  the  Lord, 
And  faith  Stands  leaning  on  his  word. 

CONSECRATION— CONTENTMENT. 

O  Q  K  Presenl  your  bodies.  T ,    M 

D0J  Rom.  12:.  1.    XJ'  m' 

NOW  I  resolve  with  all  my  heart, 
With  all  my  po w'rs  to  serve  the  Lord  ; 
Nor  from  his  precepts  e'er  depart, 
Whose  Service  is  a  rieh  reward. 

2  0  be  his  Service  all  my  joy ! 

Around  let  my  example  shine, 
Till  others  love  the  blest  employ, 
And  join  in  labors  so  divine. 

3  Be  this  the  purpose  of  my  soul, 

My  solemn,  my  determin'd  choiee, 
To  yield  to  his  supreme  control, 
And  in  his  kind  commands  rejoiee. 

4  O  may  I  never  faint  nor  tire, 

Nor,  wand'ring,  leave  his  sacred  ways; 
Great  God,  aeeept  my  soul's  desire, 
And  give  me  strength  to  live  thy  praise. 

•JQß  Contentment.  T.    "\f 

PhU.4:  11.     AJ'  M' 

LORD,  how  füll  of  sweet  content 

My  years  of  pilgrimage  are  spent! 

Where'er  I  dwell,  I  dwell  with  thee, 

In  heav'n,  on  earth,  or  in  the  sea. 

218 


0 


THE  CEOSS. 

2  To  me  remains  no  place  nor  time, 
My  country  is  in  ev'ry  clime ; 

I  can  be  calm  and  free  from  care 
On  any  shore,  since  God  is  there. 

3  Whiie  place  I  seek,  or  place  I  shun, 
The  soal  finds  happiness  in  none ; 
But  with  my  God  to  guide  my  way. 
'T  is  equal  joy  to  go  or  stay. 

337  7s  &  6. 

OWHO'LL  stand  np  for  Jesus, 
The  lowly  Nazarene9 
And  raise  the  blood-stained  banner 
Amid  the  hosts  of  sin? 

The  cross  of  Christ  I'll  cherish 

Its  crucifixion  bear ; 
All  hail !  reproach  or  sorrow, 

If  Jesus  leads  me  there. 

I  0  who  will  follow  Jesus 

Amid  reproach  and  shame? 
Where  others  shrink  or  falter, 
Who'll  glory  in  his  name  ? — The  cross,  &c. 

\  Though  fierce  may  rage  the  battle, 
And  wild  the  storm  may  blow, — 
Though  friends  may  go  forever, 

Who  will  with  Jesus  go? — The  cross,  &c. 

[  Though  foes  shall  madly  gather 
And  Satan  rage  and  roar, 
Who'll  choose  the  fiery  furnace, 
With  Jesus  evermore  ? — The  cross,  &c. 

THE  CROSS. 

>QQ  Take  up  thy  cross.  T.    M 

«O  *     *       Matt.  16:  24.  U'  M' 

TAKE  up  thy  cross!  the  Saviour  said, 
If  thou  wouldst  my  disciple  be; 
Take  up  thy  cross  with  willing  heart. 
And  humbly  follow  after  me. 
219 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  Take  up  thy  cross  !  let  not  its  weight 

Fill  thy  weak  spirit  with  alarm ; 
My  strength  shall  bear  thy  spirit  up, 
And  brace  thy  heart  and  nerve  thy  arm 

3  Take  up  thy  cross  !  nor  heed  the  shame, 

And  let  thy  foolish  pride  be  still; 
Thy  Lord  did  not  refuse  to  die 
Üpon  the  cross  on  Calvary's  hill. 

4  Take  up  thy  cross,  then,  in  his  strength, 

And  calmly  sin's  wild  deluge  brave; 
'T  will  guide  thee  to  a  better  home ; 
It  points  to  biiss  beyond  the  grave. 

5  Take  up  thy  cross,  and  follow  me, 

Nor  think  tili  death  to  lay  it  down; 
For  only  he  who  bears  the  cross, 

May  hope  to  wear  the  glorious  crown. 


r 


QQQ       -B  &  good  that  Ihave  beert  afßicted.       f]    "\f 

Psalm  119:  71.    ^' 

"N  trouble  and  in  grief,  O  Lord, 
Thy  smile  hath  cheer'd  my  way  ; 
And  joy  hath  budded  from  each  thorn 
That  round  my  footsteps  lay. 

The  hours  of  pain  have  yielded  good, 
Which  prosp'rous  days  refused ; 

As  herbs,  though  scentless  when  entire, 
Spread  fragrance  when  they're  bruised. 

The  oak  strikes  deeper,  as  its  boughs 
By  furious  blasts  are  driv'n  ; 

So  life's  tempestuous  storms  the  more 
Have  fix'd  my  heart  in  heav'n. 

All-gracious  Lord,  whate'er  my  lot 

In  other  times  may  be, 
I  '11  welcome  still  the  heaviest  grief 

That  brings  me  near  to  thee. 
220 


THE  GROSS. 

340  L.  M. 

EXCEPT  a  man  nimself  deny, 
His  lust  and  pride  doth  mortify, 
And  take  his  cross  and  follow  me, 
He  cannot  my  disciple  be." 

2  This  is  the  doctrine  of  our  Lord, 
With  which  all  Scripture  doth  accord; 
This  is  the  axe  laid  at  the  root, 
Which  doth  not  carnal  nature  suit. 

3  This  is  the  strait  and  narrow  way 
That  leads  to  life  and  endless  day ; 
Of  which  the  Saviour  of  mankind 
Thus  said  that  few  do  ever  find. 

4  The  will  and  pride  of  the  old  man, 
Would  fain  devise  another  plan 

Than  that  which  Jesus  Christ  hath  given, 
By  which  to  raise  us  up  to  heaven. 

5  But  Christ  himself  to  us  doth  say, 
If  he  climb  up  another  way, 

He  must  a  thief  and  robber  be, 
Because  he  enters  not  by  me. 

3  il  Tlie  benefit  ofthe  Cross.  C.  M. 

THE  cross  of  Jesus  purifies, 
From  seif  and  sin  sets  free; 
His  cross  does  make  us  truly  wise, 
And  brings  humility. 

2  Reproaches,  persecutionT  shame,— 
These  must  the  Christian  bear; 
But  when  sustain'd  for  Jesus'  name, 
How  light  these  burdens  are ! 


's1 


Must  we  endure  some  earthly  loss, 

'  Some  keen  distresses  prove? 
If  these  are  part  of  Jesus'  cross, 
We'll  bear  them  all  in  love. 
221 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE   AND  EXPERIENCE, 

4  Must  sharp  teraptations  too  beset, 

And  in  ward  conflicts  seize? 
The  faithful  soul  will  not  forget 
That  these  shall  end  in  ease. 

5  When  sin  is  dead  oiir  spirits  rest, 

Comfort  and  peace  are  giv'n, 
The  inner  man  serenely  blest, 
We  taste  the  joys  of  heav'n. 

342  n,**"<sHaM:llC.H; 

STEAIT  is  the  way,  the  door  is  strait, 
That  leads  to  joys  on  high  ; 
'T  is  but  a  few  that  find  the  gate, 
While  crowds  mistake  and  die. 

2  Beloved  seif  must  be  denied, 

The  mind  and  will  renew'd, 
Passion  supress'd,  and  patience  tried, 
And  vain  desires  subdued. 

3  Flesh  is  a  dang'rous  foe  to  grace, 

Where  it  prevails  and  rules  ; 
Flesh  must  be  humbled,  pride  abased, 
Lest  they  destroy  our  souls. 

4  The  love  of  gold  bebanish.'d  hence, 

(That  vile  idolatry,) 
And  ev'ry  member,  ev'ry  sense, 
In  sweet  subjection  lie. 

5  The  tongue,  that  most  unruly  pow'r, 

Requires  a  strong  restraint; 
We  must  be  watchful  ev'ry  hour, 
And  pray,  but  never  faint. 

6  Lord  !  can  a  feeble,  helpless  worm, 

Fulfill  a  task  so  hard? 
Thy  grace  must  all  my  works  perform, 
Änd  give  the  free  reward. 
222 


FAITH. 

i43  Cross  and  crown.  0.  M. 

MUST  Jesus  bear  his  cross  alone, 
And  all  the  world  go  free? 
]So !  there's  a  cross  for  every  one, 
And  there's  a  cross  for  me. 

2  How  happy  are  the  saints  above, 

Who  once  went  mourning  here ; 
But  now  they  taste  unmingled  love, 
y  And  joy  without  a  tear. 

3  I'  11  bear  the  consecrated  cross, 

Till  from  the  cross  I'm  free ; 
And  then  go  home  to  wear  the  crown: 
For  there's  a  crown  for  me. 

FAITH. 

'  A  A       Faüh  the  evidence  of  things  not  seen.      C\    ~\f 
»*4b  Heb.  11.  ymm  JU* 

FAITH  is  the  brightest  evidence 
Of  things  beyond  our  sight; 
It  pierces  through  the  vail  of  sense, 
And  dwells  in  heav'nly  light. 

2  It  sets  time  past  in  present  view, 

Brings  distant  prospects  home, 
Of  things  a  thousand  years  ago, 
Or  thousand  years  to  come. 

3  By  faith  we  know  the  world  was  made 

By  God's  almighty  word.; 
We  know  the  heav'ns  and  earth  shall  fade 
And  be  again  restor'd. 

4  Abra'am  obey'd  the  Lord's  command/ 

From  his  own  country  driv'n ; 
By  faith  he  sought  a  promis'd  land, 
But  found  his  rest  in  heav'n. 
223 


0 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXFERIENCE, 

5  Thus  through  life's  pilgrimage  we  stray, 
The  promise  in   our  eye  ; 
By  faith  we  walk  the  narrow  way 
That  leads  to  joy  on  high. 

d45  Desire  for  victorious  faith.  0.  M. 

FOR  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink, 
Though  press'd  by  every  foe! 
That  will  not  tremble  on  the  brink 
Öf  any  earthly  woe ; — 

That  will  not  murmur  or  complain 

tBeneath  the  chast'ning  rod, 
But,  in  the  hour  of  grief  or  pain, 
Will  lean  upon  its  God  ; — 

3  A  faith  that  shines  more  bright  and  clear, 
When  tempests  rage  without; 

That  when  in  danger  knows  no  fear, 
In  darkness  feels  no  doubt; — 

4  That  bears,  unmov'd,  the  world's  dread 
Nor  heeds  its  scornful  smile ;       [frown, 

That  seas  of  trouble  cannot  drown, 
Or  Satan's  arts  beguile : 

5  A  faith  that  keeps  the  narrow  way. 
Till  life's  last  hour  is  fied, 

And  with  a  pure  and  heavenly  ray 
Illumes  a  dying  bed. 

6  Lord,  give  us  such  a  faith  as  this, 
And  then,  whate'er  may  corae, 

We'll  taste,  e'en  here,  the  hallow'd  bliss 
Of  an  eternal  hoine. 

346  Whal  faith  is.  CM 

FAITH  is  the  spirit's  sweet  control, 
From  which  assumnce  Springs; 
Faith  is  the  pencil  of  the  soul, 
That  pictures  heav'nly  things. 
224 


FAITH. 


2  Faith  is  the  throb  oflove,  that  makes 

Man  rest  on  God  alone ; 
Faith  is  the  wondrous  pow'r,  that  shakes 
The  tempter  on  his  throne. 

3  Faith  is  the  conqu'ring  host,  that  storms 

The  battlements  of  sin; 
Faith  is  the  quick'ning  fire,  that  warms 
The  trembling  soul  within. 

4  Faith  is  the  smile,  that  plays  around 

The  dying  Christian's  brow : 
Faith  was  the  light,  by  which  he  found 
The  hope  that  fills  him  now. 

5  Faith  is  the  lamp,  that  burns  to  guide 

His  hark,  when  tempest-dri\Ten; 
Faith  is  the  key,  that  opens  wide 
The  distant  gates  of  heav'n. 

6  0  Kock  of  ages,  Fount  of  bliss! 

Thy  needful  help  afford; 
And  let  my  constant  prayer  be  this — 
"  Increase  my  faith,  O  Lord." 

MT  Faith  looking  inlo  the  fulure.  T.    AT 

r±*  Heb.  11:  13.      -     1VJ" 

Jnp  IS  by  the  faith  of  joys  to  come 
J_   We  walk  through  deserts  dark  as  night ; 
Till  we  arrive  at  heav'n,  onr  home, 
Faith  is  our  guide,  and  faith  onr  light. 

I   The  want  of  sight  she  well  supplies; 
She  makes  the  pearly  gates  appear; 
Far  into  distant  worlds  she  pries, 
And  brings  eternal  glories  near. 

Cheerful  we  tread  the  desert  through, 
While  faith  inspires  a  heav'nly  ray, 

Though  Kons  roar,  and  tempests  blow, 
And  rocks  and  dangers  tili  the  way. 
(15)  225 


0 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEKIENCE, 

4  So  Abra'am,  by  divine  comraand, 

Left  his  own  house  to  walk  with  God ; 
His  faith  beheld  the  promis'd  land, 
And  cheer'd  him  on  his  toilsome  road. 

348  TrlUmph  °//ai?John  5 :  4     G'  M 
FOR  an  overcoming  faith, 

To  cheer  my  dying  honrs, 
To  triumph  o'er  the  monster  death, 
And  all  his  frightful  pow'rs. 

2  Joyful,  with  all  the  strength  I  have, 

My  quiv'ring  lips  should.  sing, 
Where  is  thy  boasted  vict'ry.  grave? 
And  where  the  monster's  sting? 

3  If  sin  he  pardon'd,  I'm  secure, 

Death  hath  no  sting  beside ; 
The  law  gives  sin  its  damning  pow'r, 
But  Christ,  my  ransom,  died. 

4  Now,  to  the  God  of  victory, 

Immortal  thanks  be  paid, 
Who  makes  us  conqu'rors  while  we  die, 
Thrötigh  Christ,  our  living  head. 

HOPE. 

349  Heavenly  rest  in  anlicipation.  0.  M. 

WHEN  I  can  read  my  title  clear 
To  mansions  in  the  skies, 
I'll  bid  farewell  to  ev'ry  fear, 
And  wipe  my  weeping  eyes. 

2  Should  earth  against  my  soul  engage, 

And  fiery  darte  be  hurl'd, 
Then  I  can  smile  at  Satan's  rage, 
And  face  a  frowning  world. 

3  Let  cares  like  a  wild  deluge  come, 

Let  storms  of  sorrow  fall — 
So  I  but  safely  reach  m}7  home, 
My  God,  my  heav'n,  my  all. 
22G 


I 


LOVE. 

4  There  I  shall  bathe  rny  weary  soul 
In  seas  of  heav'nly  rest, 
And  not  a  wave  of  trouble  roll 
Äcross  my  peaceful  breast. 

oxn  The füll  assurance  of  hone.  H    TM" 

3JU  Heb.  6:  11.     v"  m" 

WHEN  fioating  on  life's  troubled  sea, 
By  storms  and  tempests  driv'n, 
Hope,  with  her  radiant  finger,  points 
To  brighter  scenes  in  heav'n. 


2  She  bids  the  storms  of  life  to  cease, 
The  troubled  breast  be  calm  ; 

And  in  the  wounded  heart  she  pours 
Religion's  healing  balm. 

3  Her  hallow'd  influence  cheers  life's  hours 
Of  sadness  and  of  gloom; 

She  guides  us  throngh  this  vale  of  tears, 
To  joys  beyond  the  tornb. 

4  And  when  our  fleeting  days  are  o'er, 
And  life's  last  hour  draws  near, 

With  still  unwearied  wing  she  hastes 
,  To  wipe  the  falling  tear. 

5  She  bids  the  anguish'd  heart  rejoice: 

Thongh  earthly  ties  are  riv'n, 
We  still  may  hope  to  meet  again 
In  yonder  peaceful  heav'n. 

LOVE. 

0Ji  1  Cor.  13:1-3.     xu  m" 

HAD  I  the  tongues  of  Greeks  and  Jews, 
And  nobler  speech  than  angels  use, 
If  love  be  absent,  I  am  found, 
Like  tinkling  brass — an  emrty  sound. 

227 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  Were  I  inspir'd  to  preach  and  teil 
All  that  is  done  in  heav'n  and  bell, 
Or  could  my  faith  the  world  reinove 
Still  I  am  nothing  without  love. 

3  Shonld  I  distribute  all  my  störe, 
To  feed  the  bowels  of  the  poor; 
Or  give  my  body  to  the  fiame, 
To  gain  a  martyr's  glorious  name: 

4  If  love  to  God  and  love  to  men 
Be  absent,  all  my  hopes  are  vain: 
Nor  tongues,  nor  gifts,  nor  fi'ry  zeal, 
The  work  of  love  can  e'erfulfill. 


0 


QKf)  As  1 have  loved  you.  C\    \f 

John  13 :  34.     ^'  m 

|UR  God  is  love ;  and  all  his  saints 
His  image  bear  below  : 
The  heart  with  love  to  God  inspir'd, 
With  love  to  man  will  glow. 

2  None  who  are  trnly  börn  of  God 

Can  live  at  enmity  ; 
Then  may  we  love  each  other,  Lord, 
As  we  are  lov'd  by  thee. 

3  Heirs  of  the  same  immortal  bliss, 

Our  hopes  and  fears  the  same, 
With  bonds  of  love  our  hearts  unite, 
With  mutual  love  inflame. 

4  So  may  the  unbelieving  world 

See  how  true  Christians  love; 

And  glorif}'  our  Saviour's  grace, 

And  seek  that  grace  to  prove. 

353  Brotherlylove^^  Q^ 

"OW  sweet,  how  heav'nly  is  the  sight, 
When  those  who  love  the  Lord 
In  one  another's  peace  delight, 
And  so  fulfill  his  word! 
228 


H' 


LOWE. 

2  0  may  we  feel  each  brother's  sigh, 

And  with  him  bear  a  part; 
May  sorrows  flow  from  eye  to  eye, 
And  joy  from  heart  to  heart. 

3  Free  us  from  envy,  scorn  and  pride, 

Our  wishes  fix  above; 
May  each  his  brother's  failings  hide, 
And  show  a  brother's  love. 

4  Let  love,  in  one  delightful  stream, 

Through  ev'ry  bosom  flow  ; 
And  union  sweet,  and  dear  esteem, 
In  every  action  glow. 

5  Love  is  the  golden  chain  that  binds 

The  happy  souls  above: 
And  he's  an  heir  of  heav'n  that  finds 
His  bosom  glow  with  love. 

1 Q  K  ,4  Love  and  charity.  C\    \l 

Dü*  1  Cor.  13 :  4-13.     ^'  m' 

tET  Pharisees  of  high  esteem 
I  i    Their  faith  and  zeal  declare; 
All  their  religion  is  a  dream, 
If  love  be  wanting  there. 

2  Love  suffers  long  with  patient  eye, 

Nor  is  provoked  in  haste ; 
She  lets  the  present  injury  die, 
And  long  forgets  the  past. 

3  Malice  and  rage,  those  fires  of  hell, 

She  quenches  with  her  tongue  ; 
Hopes  and  believes,  and  thinks  no  ill, 
Though  she  endures  the  wrong. 

4  She  ne'er  desires  nor  seeks  to  know 
■  The  scandals  of  the  time, 

.Nor  looks  with  pride  on  those  below, 
Nor  envies  those  that  climb. 
229 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

5  S'he  lays  her  own  advantage  by, 

To  seek  her  neighbor's  good  ; 
So  God's  own  Son  came  down  to  die, 
And  bought  our  lives  with  blood. 

6  Love  is  the  grace  that  keeps  her  pow'r 

In  all  the  realms  above; 
There  faith  and  hope  are  known  no  mor, 
But  saints  for  ever  love. 

QKK  He  flrst  loved  us.  7<5 

dJJ  Uohn4:  19. 

SAVIOITR !  teach  me,  day  by  day, 
Love's  sweet  lessons  to  obey  ; 
Sweeter  lessons  can  not  be, 
Loving  him  who  first  lov'd  me. 

2  With  a  child-like  heart  of  love, 
At  thy  bidding  may  I  move ; 
Prompt  to  serve  and  follow  theo, 
LovinR  him  who  first  lov'd  me. 


'Ö 


3  Teach  me  all  thy  steps  to  trace, 
Strong  to  follow  in  thy  graee  ; 
Learning  how  to  love  from  thee — 
Loving  him  who  first  lov'd  me. 

4  Love  in  loving  finds  employ — 
In  obedience  all  her  joy ; 
Ever  new  that  joy  will  be, 
Loving  him  who  first  lov'd  me. 

356  Love  and  union.  IIP. 

T?ROM  wlience  cloth  this  love  and  thls  union  arise, 
f   That  knits,  and  so  fastens  our  souls  in  such  ties, 
That  hatred  and  malice  are  conquered  by  love, 
So  that  nature  and  distance  these  ties  ean't  remov'e. 

2  In  the  gar  den  of  nature  it  cannot  be  found  ; 
It  grows  and  inereases  on  Immanuel' s  ground  ; 
From  the  veins  of  the  Saviour  it  Üoavs  ever  sweet, 
And  we  drink  it  most  plenty  at  Jesus'  blest  feet. 

230 


ff 


JOY. 

3  Wlien  in  heavenly  places  together  ve  sit, 
Where  the  eiders,  and  brethren,  and  sisters  are  met, 
This  love  glows  so  sweetly  in  every  heart, 
We  feel  so  united  we're  loth  for  to  part. 

i  The  time  so  unnotic'd,  it  passes  away, 
We  scavcely  can  miss  a  whole  night  or  a  day, 
The  union  we  feel  and  the  love  we  enjoy 
13  such,  that  our  sonls  can  never  be  cloy'd. 

5  We  preach  and  we  pvay,  and  we  talk  and  we  sing, 
We  teil  our  experience  again  and  again  ; 

We  talk  about  parting,  but  still  we  rernain, 
•   In  love  so  united  we  cannot  contain. 

6  Each  brother  and  sister  their  ty thes  must  bring  in, 
Each  one  then  does  teil  of  some  wonderful  thing  ; 
Our  love  then  increases  to  a  glorious  fianie, 

And  we  give  all  the  glory  to  God  and  the  Lamb. 

JOY. 

l357  True  happiness.  C  M. 

OW  happy  is  the  Christian's  State! 
His  sins  are  all  forgiv'n, 
A  cheering  ray  confirms  the  grace, 
And  lifts  his  hopes  to  heav'n. 

2  Though,  in  the  rugged  path  of  life, 

»He  heaves  the  pensive  sigh; 
Yet,  trusting  in  his  God,  he  finds 
Deliv'ring  grace  is  nigh. 

3  If,  to  prevent  his  wand'ring  steps, 

He  feels  the  chast'ning  rod, 
The  gentle  stroke  shall  bring  him  back 
To  his  forgiving  God. 

4  And  when  the  welcome  niessage  comes 

To  call  his  soul  away, 
His  soul  in  rapture  shall  ascend 
To  everlasting  day. 
>fjO  Joy,  the  fruit  of  Che  Spirit.  Q    ^ 

JOY  is  a  fruit  that  will  not  grow 
In  nature's  barren  soil ; 
-All  we  can  boast,  'tili  Christ  we  know, 
Is  vanity  and  toil. 
231 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  But  where  the  Lord  has  planted  grace, 

And  made  his  glories  known, 
Tliere  fruits  of  heav'nly  joy  and  peace 
Are  found,  and  there  alone. 

3  A  bleeding  Saviour,  seen  by  faith, 

A  sense  of  pard'ning  love, 
A  hope  that  triumphs  over  death, 
Give  joys  like  those  above. 

4  To  take  a  glimpse  within  the  vail, 

To  know  that  God  is  mine, 
Are  Springs  of  joy  that  never  fail, 
Unspeakable,  divine. 

5  These  are  the  joys  that  satisfy, 

And  sanctify  the  mind  ; 
Which  make  the  spirit  mount  on  high, 
And  leave  the  world  behind. 


T 


QKQ  The pearl  of  greal price.  7^ 

Matt  13:  45.     <a 

IS  religion  that  can  give 
Sweetest  pleasure  while  we  live ; 

'T  is  religion  must  supply 

Solid  com  fort  when  we  die. 

After  death,  its  joys  will  be 
Listing  as  eternity ! 
If  the  Savionr  is  my  friend, 
Then  my  bliss  shall  never  end. 

^fift  The  blessedness  of  the  righteous.  C\    \\ 

Psalm  1.    Kjm  iU* 

LESS'D  is  the  man  who  sluins  the  place 
Where  sinners  love  to  meet; 
Who  fears  to  tread  their  wicked  ways, 
And  hates  the  scoffer's  seat: 

ßut  in  the  Statutes  of  the  Lord, 

Has  placed  his  chief  delight ; 
ßy  day  he  reads  or  hears  the  word, 

And  meditates  by  night. 

232 


B 


JOY. 

3  Green  as  the  leaf,  and  ever  fair 

Shall  his  profession  shine; 
While  fruits  of  holiness  appear 
Like  Clusters  on  the  vine. 

4  Not  so  the  impious  and  unjust ;   . 

What  vain  designs  they  form ! 
Their  hopes  are  blown  away  like  dust, 
Or  chaff  before  the  storm. 

5  Sinners  in  judgment  shall  not  stand 

Among  the  sons  of  grace, 
When  Christ,  the  Judge,  at  his  righthand 
Appoints  his  saints  a  place. 

6  His  eye  beholds  thepath  they  tread, 

His  heart  approves  it  well ; 
But  crooked  ways  of  sinners  lead 
Down  to  the  gates  of  hell. 


o* 


1 

n 


CHRISTIAN  DUTIES. 

Occupy  tili  Icome.  Q    TV/T 

Lnkel9:  13. 

ACH  ARGE  to  keep  I  have,  ■> 
A  God  to  glorify, 
A  never-dying  soul  to  save, 
To  fit  it  for  the  sky. 

To  serve  the  present  age, 

My  callingto  fulfill, 
0  may  it  all  my  pow'rs  engage, 

To  do  my  Master's  will ! 

Arm  me  with  jealous  care, 

As  in  thy  sight  to  live  ; 
And  thy  poor  servant,  Lord,  prepare 

A  strict  account  to  give. 

Help  me  to  watch  and  pray, 
•  And  on  thyself  rely  ; 
Assur'd,  if  I  my  trust  betray, 
A  second  death  I'll  die. 
283 


CHRISTIAN   LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 


M 


"Y  drowsy  pow'rs,  why  sleep  ye  so? 
Awake,  1113'  sluggish  soul ! 
Not  hing  häs  half  thy  work  to  do, 
Yet  nothing's  half  so  dull. 

2  The  little  ants,  for  orte  poor  grain, 

Labor,  and  tug,  and  strive  ; 
Yet  we,  who  have  a  heav'n  t'  obtain, 
How  negligent  we  live  ! 

3  We,  for.whose  sake  all  nature  Stands, 

And  stars  their  courses  move  ; 
We,  forwhose  guard  the  angel  bands 
Come  flying  from  above; 

4  We,  for  whom  God's  own  Son  came  down 

And  labor'd  for  our  good, 
How  careless  to  secure  that  crown 
He  purchas'd  with  bis  blood ! 

5  Lord,  shall  we  lie  so  slnggish  still, 

And  never  act  our  parts? 
Come,  holy  Dove!  from  th'  heav'nly  hill 
And  sit  and  warm  our  hearts. 

6  Then  shall  our  active  spirits  move, 

Upward  our  souls  shall  rise: 
With  hands  of  faith,  and  wings  of  love, 
We'll  fly  and  take  the  prize. 

Q  ß  D  Justice  and  equily.  f]    \\ 

^°5  Matt.  7:  12.     ^'  iVM 

COME,  let  us  search  our  ways  and  see: 
Have  they  been  just  and  right  ? 
Is  the  great  rule  of  equity 
Our  practice  and  delight? 

2  What  we  wonld  have  our  neighbor  do, 
Have  we  still  done  the  same? 
From  others  ne'er  withheld  the  due 
Which  we  from  others  claim? 
234 


3: 


OBEDIENCE. 


13  Do  we,  in  all  we  seil  or  buy, 

Integrity  maintain  ? 

And,  knowing  God  is  always  nigh, 

Eenounce  unrighteous  gain? 

4  Then  inay  we  raise  our  modest  pray'r 

To  God,  the  just  and  kind; 

May  humbly  cast  on  bim  our  care, 

And  hope  his  grace  to  find. 

?  a  Charity  to  the  poor.  TUT 

'^  Psalm  41 :  1-3.    -u-  •L¥J- 

BLEST  is  the  man  whose  bowels  move, 
And  melt  witb  pity  to  the  poor : 
"VVhose  soul,  by  sympathizing  love, 
Feels  what  his  fellow-saints  endure. 

2  His  heart  contrives,  for  their  relief, 

More  good  than  his  own  hands  can  do ; 
He,  in  the  time  of  sighs  and  grief, 
Shall  find  the  Lord  has  bowels  too. 

3  His  soul  shall  live  secure  on  earth, 

With  secret  blessings  on  his  head, 
When  drought,  and  pestilence,  and  death, 

Around  him  multiply  their  dead. 
Or  if  he  languish  on  his  couch, 

God  will  pronounce  his  sins  forgiv'n, 
Will  save  him  with  a  healing  touch, 

Or  take  his  willing  soul  to  heav'n. 

OBEDIENCE. 

;  f\         To  obey  is  better  than  to  sacrifice.  n,    "\f 

lSam.  15:  22.      yj'  xyL' 

H'  importance  of  a  sacred  rite 

Depends  upon  the  Lord; 

For  he's  a  Being  infinite, 

And  awful  is  his  word. 

If  he  a  trifle  shall  command 

His  creatures  to  fulfill, 

'T  is  not  a  trifle  to  withstand 

Or  counteract  his  will. 

235 


T1 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AXD  EXPERIENCE, 

3  Adam  might  tliink  the  thing  but  small, 

And  ventur'd  to  transgress; 
But  it  produced  a  dreadful  fall 
To  all  the  human  race. 

4  These  may  appear  but  little  things 

To  do,  or  not  to  do; 
But  see  what  grievous  evil  Springs 
When  not  attended  to. 

5  Our  business  is  to  learn  to  know 

Our  great  Redeemer's  will, 
And  with  a  willing  heart  to  go 
His  pleasure  to  fulfill. 

6  Whether  the  thing  be  great  or  small, 

It  matters  not  to  us; 
He  is  the  Potter,  and  we  all 
Are  vessels  for  his  use. 

366  The  Christian  character.  Li.  M 

THE  Christian  knows  his  God  aright, 
And  worships  him  with  strong  delight; 
He's  taught  of  God,  and  truly  wise — 
Still  sets  the  Lord  before  his  eyes. 

2  The  Christian  hates  his  every  sin — 
*  Evils  external  or  within  ; 

And  with  an  humble,  contrite  heart, 
From  all  that's  sinful  doth  depart. 

3  The  Christian  has  a  faith  divine, 
And  doth  to  faith  obedience  join; 
Believes  the  truth,  the  truth  obeys, 
And  always  walks  in  holy  ways. 

4  The  Christian  is  a  man  of  God — 
He  takes  the  pure,  the  heavenly  road; 
All  his  affections  rise  above, 
And  all  his  heart  is  füll  of  love. 

236 


OBEDIENCE. 

£>7  Goforward.  7  a 

J/  Ex.  14:15.  Iöi 

"TTTHEN  we  cannot  see  our  way, 

VV     Let  us  trust,  and  still  obey  ; 

He  who  bids  us  forward  go, 

Can  not  fail  the  way  to  show. 

2  Though  the  sea  be  deep  and  wide, 
Though  a  passage  seein  denied; 
Fearless  let  us  still  proceed, 
Since  the  Lord  vouchsafes  to  lead. 

3  Though  it  seems  the  gloom  of  night, 
Though  we  see  no  ray  of  light ; 
Since  the  Lord  himseif  is  there, 

'T  is  not  meet  that  we  should  fear. 

4  Night  with  him  is  never  night, 
Where  he  is,  there  all  is  light ; 
When  he  calls  us,  why  delay? 
They  are  happy  who  obey. 

)8  For  enlire  subjeclion  to  the  will  of  God.    1j.  M. 

OTHOU!  who  hast  at  thy  conimand 
The  hearts  of  all  men  in  thy  band! 
Our  way  ward,  erring  hearts  incline, 
To  have  no  other  will  but  thine. 

2  Our  wishes,  our  desires,  control ; 
Mould  every  purpose  of  the  Soul; 
O'er  all  may  we  victorious  be, 
That  Stands  between  ourselves  and  thee. 

5  Twice  blest  will  all  our  blessings  be, 
When  we  can  look  through  them  lo  thee* 
When  each  glad  heart  its  tribute  pays, 
Of  love,  and  gratitude,  and  praise. 

[  Still  make  us,  when  temptation's  near, 
As  öur  worst  foe  ourselves  to  fear; 
And  each  vain-glorious  thcught  to  quell; 
Teach  us  how  Peter  vow'd  and  feil. 
237 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

5  Yet  may  we,  feeble,  weak,  and  frail, 
Against  our  mightiest  foes  prevail; 
Thy  word  our  safety  from  alarm, 
Our  strength  thine  everlasting  arm. 

6  And  while  we  to  thy  glory  live, 
May  we  to  thee  all  glory  give, 
Until  the  joyful  summons  come, 
That  calls  thy  willing  servants  home. 

PERFECTION. 

t 

Q(\Q  Rooted  and  built  up  in  Mm.  Q    "\t 

TEACH  me  yet  more  of  thy  blest  ways, 
Thou  holy  Lamb  of  God  ; 
And  fix  and  root  me  in  the  grace 
So  dearly  bought  with  blood. 

2  O  teil  me  often  of  each  wound, 

Of  ev'ry  grief  and  pain  ; 
And  let  my  heart  with  joy  eonfess, 
From  hence  comes  all  my  gain. 

3  For  this,  0  may  I  freel}'  count 

AVhate'er  I  have  but  loss  ; 
And  ev'ry  naine,  and  ev'ry  thing, 
Compar'd  with  thee,  but  dross. 

4  Engrave  this  deeply  on  my  heart 

With  an  eternal  pen  : 
That  I  may,  in  some  small  degree, 
Return  thy  love  again. 

o^yn         Be  ye  perfecl  as  your  Father,  etc.        T,    ~\' 
*>*  u  Matt.  5:  48.     ±Jm  r1 

&REAT  Author  of  the  immortal  mind  ! 
For  noblest  tho'ts  and  views  design'd 
Make  me  ambitious  to  express 
The  image  of  thy  holiness. 
2  While  I  thy  boundless  love  admire, 
Grant  me  to  catch  the  sacred  fire; 
Thus  shall  my  heav'nly  birth  be  known, 
And  for  thy  child  thou  wilt  me  own. 

238 


THE  CHRISTIAN  PILGIilMAGE. 

3  Father,  I  see  thy  sun  arise 

To  cheer  thy  friends  and  enemies ; 

And,  when  thy  rain  from  heav'n  deseends, 

Thy  bounty  both  alike  befriends. 

4  Enlarge  my  soul  with  love  like  thine; 
My  moral  pow'rs  by  grace  renne; 

So  shall  I  feel  another's  woe, 
And  cheerful  feed  an  hungry  foe. 

5  I  hope  for  pardon,  through  thy  Son, 
For  all  the  crimes  which  I  have  done; 
0  may  the  grace  that  pardons  me, 
Constrain  me  to  forgive  like  thee! 

THE  CHKISTIAN  PILGRIMAGE. 
>71  The heavenly mariner.         H.  M.  6  &  8. 

THROUGH  tribulations  deep, 
The  way  to  glory  is, 
This  stormy  course  I  keep, 

»On  these  tempestuous  seas: 
By  waves  and  winds  I'm  toss'd  and  driv'n, 
Freighted  with  grace  and  bound  to  heav'n. 
2  Sometimes  temptations  blow 
A  dreadful  hnrricane, 
And  high  the  waters  flow, 

And  o'er  the  sides  break  in  : 
But  still  my  little  ship  outbraves 
The  blust'ring  winds  and  surging  waves. 
,  3  When  I  in  my  distress, 

My  anchor,  hope,  can  cast, 
Within  the  promises, 

It  holds  my  vessel  fast; 
Safely  she  then  at  anchor  rides, 
'Midst  stormy  blasts  and  swelling  tides. 
1  4  If  ,a  dead  calm  ensues, 

And  heaven  no  breezes  gives, 
The  oar  of  prayer  I  use ; 
I  tug,  and  toil,  and  strive; 
239 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

Through  storms  and  calms,  for  many  a  da; 
I  make  but  very  little  way. 

5  Bnt  when  a  heavenly  breeze 

Springs  up  and  fills  my  sail, 
My  vessel  goes  with  ease 

Before  the  pleasant  gale, 
And  runs  as  mnch  an  hour,  or  more, 
As  in  a  month  or  two  before. 

6  Hid  by  the  clouds  from  sighf:, 

The  snn  doth  not  appear; 
Nor  can  I  in  the  night 

Behold  the  moon  or  star; 
Sometimes  for  days  and  weeks  or  more, 
I  cannot  see  the  sky  or  shore. 

7  The  Bible  is  my  chart, 

By  it  the  seas  I  know  ; 
I  cannot  with  it  part, 

It  rocks  and  sands  doth  show; 
It  is  a  chart  and  compass  too, 
Whose  needle  points  forever  true. 

8  I  keep  aloof  from  pride, 

Those  rocks  I  pass  with  care  ; 
I  studionsly  avoid 

The  whirlpool  of  despair; 
Presumption's  quicksands,  too,  I  shun; 
Near  them  I  do  not  choose  to  run. 

9  My  vessel  wonld  be  lost 

In  spite  of  all  my  care, 
But  that  the  Holy'Ghost 

Himself  vouchsafes  to  steer: 
And  I  through  all  my  voyage  will 
Depend  upon  my  steersman's  skill. 

10  Ere  I  can  reach  heaven's  coast, 
I  must  a  gulf  pass  through, 
Which  dreadful  proves  to  most, 
For  all  this  passage  go. 
240 


THE  CHRISTIAN  PILGEIMAGE. 

But  all  death's  waves  can't  me  o'erwhelm, 
For  God  hirnself  is  at  my  heim. 

^1  When  through  this  gulf  I  g-et, 
Though  rough,  it  is  but  short, 

The  pilot  angels  meet, 
To  bring  me  into  port; 

And  when  I  land  on  that  blest  shore, 

I  shall  be  safe  for  evermore. 

2  Christ  our  Guide.  Q  *j  Q  7  A   7, 

Ps.  47:  14.         °>  '  i0i'A' 

f]  UIDE  us,  O  thou  great  Jehovah, 
VJT     Pilgrims  through  this  bar-ren  land; 
We  are  weak,  but  thou  art  mighty, 

Hold  us  with  thy  pow'rful  hand; 
Bread  of  heaven, 

Feed  us  tili  we  want  no  more. 

Open,  Lord,  thy  crvstal  fountain, 
Whence  the  healing  waters  flow, 

Let  thy  fiery,  cloudy  pillar 
Lead  us  all  our  journey  through. 

Strong  deliv'rer, 
Be  thou  still  our  strength  and  shield. 

Feed  us  with  the  heav'nly  manna 

In  this  barren  wilderness ; 
Be  our  sword,  and  shield,  and  banner, 

Be  our  robe  of  righteousness. 
Fight  and  conquer 

All  our  foes  by  sov'reign  grace. 

When  we  tread  the  verge  of  Jordan, 

Bid  our  anxious  fears  subside; 
Foe  to  death,  and  hell's  destruction, 
'  Land  us  safe  on  Canaan's  side. 

Songs  of  praises, 
We  will  ever  give  to  thee. 
(16)  241 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE    AND  EXPERIENCE, 

373  "  Hinder  me  not."  CM. 

"N  all  iny  Lord's  appointed  ways 


r 


Myjourney  I'll  pursue; 
"  Hinder  me  not,"  ye  much-loved  saints, 
For  I  must  go  with  you. 

2  Through  floods  and  Harnes,  if  Jesus  lead, 

I'll  follow  where  he  goes; 
"Hinder  me  not,"  shall  be  my  cry, 
Though  earth  and  hell  oppose. 

3  Through  duties,  and  through  trials  too, 

I'll  go  at  Ins  command ; 
"Hinder  me  not ;"  for  I  am  bound 
To  my  Immanuels  land. 

4  And,  when  my  Saviour  calls  me  home, 

Still  this  my  cry  shall  be, — 
"Hinder  me  not;"  come,  welcome  Lord  ; 
I'll  gladly  go  with  thee. 

Q>7/j       "As  unknown,  and  yet  well  knoiim."      C\    \\ 
d'**  2  Cor.  6 :  9.  yj'  iU 

WHAT  poor,  despised  Company 
Of  travelers  are  these, 
Who  walk  in  yonder  narrow  way, 
Along  the  rugged  maze? 

2  Ah!  these  are  of  a  royal  line, 

All  children  of  a  King  ; 
Heirs  of  immortal  crowns  divine, 
And,  lo !  for  joy  they  sing. 

3  Why  do  they,  then,  appear  so  mean, 

And  why  so  much  despis'd? 
Because  of  their  rieh  robes,  unseen, 
The  world  is  not  appris'd. 

4  But  some  of  them  seem  poor,  distress'd, 

And  lacking  daily  bread? 
0!  they're  of  boundless  wealth  possess'd, 
With  hidden  manna  fed! 
242 


PRAYEE. 

5  But  why  keep  they  the  narrow  road, 

That  rugged,  thorny  niaze? 
Why,  that's  the  way  their  Leader  trod ; 
They  love  an<l  keep  his  ways. 

6  Why  must  they  shun  that  pleasant  path 

That  worldlings  love  so  well? 
Because  that  is  the  way  to  death, 
The  open  road  to  hell. 

7  What !  is  there  then  no  other  road 

To  Salem's  happy  ground? 

Christ  is  the  only  way  to  God, 

None  other  can  be  found. 

375  Consolalion  in  trials.  Ij.  M. 

OWHEN  shall  all  these  trials  cea'se? 
When  shall  we  lay  these  burdens  down ? 
When  shall  we  reach  that  perfect  peace? 
When  shall  we  wear  the  victor's  crown? 

2  All  sorrows,  confücts,  toils,  and  pains, 
i        Wh  ich  we  in  trials  here  endure, 

But  fit  us  more  for  heav'nly  gains, 
And  make  our  minds  and  hearts  more  pure. 

3  When  death  shall  end  these  toilsomerounds, 

And  all  our  conflicts  shall  be  o'er, 
0  may  the  Saviour  take  us  home, 
Where  we  can  rest  forever  more. 

I  There  shall  all  sorrows,  toils,  and  pain, 
And  conflicts  cease,  on  that  blest  shore: 
0  !  then,  press  onward,  while  't  is  gain, — 
Our  foes  will  soon  molest  no  more. 

PRAYER. 
i>76  The  mercy-seal.  Jj.  M. 

FROM  ev'ry  stormy  wind  that  blows, 
Erom  ev'ry  swelling  tide  of  woes, 
There  is  a  calm,  a  sure  retreat — 
'  T  is  found  beneath  the  mercy-seat. 
243 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXrERIENCE, 

2  There  is  a  place,  where  Jesus  sheds 
The  oil  of  gladness  on  our  heads; 
A  place  of  all  on  earth  most  sweet— 
It  is  the  blood  bought  niercy-seat. 

3  There  is  a  scene,  where  spirits  blend, 
Where  friend  holds  fellowship  with  friend; 
Though  sunder'd  far,  by  faith  they  meet, 
Around  one  common  mercy-seat. 

4  Ah!  whither  could  we  nee  for  aid, 
When  tempted,  desolate,  dismay'd? 
Or  how  the  hosts  of  hell  defeat, 
Had  suff' ring  saints  no  mercy-seat? 

5  There,  there  on  eagles'  wings  we  soar,    ■ 
.And  sin  and  sense  molest  no  more ; 

And  heav'n  comes  down  our  souls  to  greet, 
While  glory  crowns  the  mercy-seat. 

01717  Hindranc.es  to  praver.  T,    \f 

Oll  1  Peter  3:  7.     1J'  lV1 

WHAT  various  hindrances  we  meet 
In  Coming  to  the  mercy-seat; 
Yet  who  that  knows  the  worth  of  pray'r, 
But  wishes  to  be  often  there? 

2  Pray'r  makes  the  darken'd  clouds  withdraw 
Prav'r  climbs  the  ladder  Jacob  savv  ; 
Gives  exercise  to  faith  and  love — 

Gives  ev'ry  blessing  from  above. 

3  Restraitiing  pray'r,  we  cease  to  fight; 
Pra3r'r  makes  the  Christian's  armor  bright ; 
And  Satan  trembles  when  he  sees 

The  weakest  Saint  upon  his  knees. 

4  Were  half  the  breath  that's  vainly  spent, 
To  heav'n  in  supplication  sent, 

Onr  cheerful  song  would  oft'ner  be, 
"Hear  what  the  Lord  has  done  for  me." 

244 


PRAYER. 

378  Whalisprayerf  C.  M. 

P KAYER  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire, 
Unutter'd  or  express'd ; 
The  motion  of  a  hidden  fire 
That  treinbles  in  the  breast. 

Pray'r  is  the  bürden  of  a  sigh, 

The  falling  of  a  tear; 
The  upward  glancing  of  an  eye 

When  none  but  God  is  near. 

Pray'r  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 

That  infant  lips  can  try  ; 
Pray'r  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 

The  Majesty  on  high. 

4  Pray'r  is  the  contrite  sinner's  voice 

Eeturning  from  his  ways, 
While  angels  in  their  songs  rejoice, 
And  say — "  Behold,  he  prays." 

5  Pray'r  is  the  Christian's  vital  breath, 
The  Christian's  native  air, 

His  watchword  at  the  gate  of  death ; 
He  enters  heav'n  with  pray'r. 

(9  Prayer  in  perplexity.  \j.  M« 

THOU  great  First  Cause!   least  under- 
In  ev'ry  clime  ador'd;  [stood, 

We  all  know  this — that  thou  art  good, 
The  universal  Lord ! 

2  If  I  am  right,  thy  grace  impart, 
Still  in  the  right  to  stay ; 

If  I  am  wrong,  O  teach  my  heart 
To  find  that  better  way. 

3  Teach  me  to  feel  another's  woe, 

To  hide  the  fault  I  see ; 
That  mercy  I  to  others  sbow, 
That  merev  show  to  me. 
245 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

380  Pray  ei  answeredby  crosses.  Li.  M. 

ASK'D  the  Lord  that  I  might  grow 


I 


In  faith,  and  love,  and  ev'ry  grace; 
Might  more  of  bis  salvation  know, 
And  seek  more  earnestly  his  face : 

2  I  hoped  that  in  some  favor'd  hour 
At  once  he'd  answer  my  request; 

And,  by  his  love's  constraining  pow'r, 
Subdue  my  sins,  and  give  me  rest. 

3  Instead  of  this,  he  made  me  feel 
The  hidden  evils  of  my  heart, 

And  let  the  angry  pow'rs  of  hell 
Assault  my  soul  in  every  part. 

4  Yea  more,  with  his  own  hand  he  seem'd 
Intent  to  aggravate  my  woe  ; 

Cross'd  all  the  fair  designs  I  schemed, 
Blasted  my  hopes,  and  laid  me  low. 

5  "Lord,  why  is  this."  I  trembling  cried — 
"  Wilt  thou  pursue  thy  worm  to  death  ?" 

"  'T  is  in  this  way,"  the  Lord  replied, 
"  I  answer  pray'r  for  grace  and  faith. 

6  "  These  in  ward  trials  I  employ, 
From  seifand  pride  to  set  thee  free; 

And  break  thy  schemes  of  earthly  joy, 
That  thou  may'st  seek  thy  all  in  me." 

381  A  prayer  for  Submission.  o.  M, 

WANT  a  heart  to  pray,. 
To  pray  and  never  cease ; 
Never  tomnrmur  at  thy  stay, 
Or  wish  my  sufFrings  less. 

This  blessing  above  all, 

Always  to  pray,  I  want ; 
Out  of  the  deep  on  thee  to  call, 

And  never,  never  faint. 
246 


i 


TRAYER. 

3  I  want  a  true  regard, 
A  single,  steady  aim — 

Unmoved  by  threat'ning  or  reward — 
To  thee  and  thy  great  name. 

4  A  jealoas,  just  concern 
For  thine  immortal  praise; 

A  pure  desire  that  all  rnay  learn 
And  glorify  thy  grace. 

5  I  want  with  all  my  heart 
Thy  pleasures  to  fülfill ; 

To  know  myself,  and  what  thou  art, 
And  what  thy  perfect  will. 

6  I  want  I  know  not  what: 
I  want  my  wants  to  see ; 

I  want,  alas !  what  want  I  not, 
When  thou  art  not  in  me? 

3Q'}         Short  and  fervent  prayer  the  best,         p,    TU" 
DO"  Matt.  6:  7,  8.       ^  m 

LORD,  in  thy  courts  we  now  appear, 
And  bow  before  thy  throne ; 
Before  our  Ups  begin  to  move, 
Our  wants  to  thee  are  known. 

2  Thou  know'st  the  language  of  the  heart, 
The  meaning  of  a  sigh ; 

Dear  Father,  hear  our  humble  pray'r, 
And  bring  thy  blessing  nigh. 

3  Few  be  our  words,  and  short  our  pray'rs, 
While  we  together  meet; 

Short  duties  keep  th'  attention  up 
And  niake  devotion  sweet. 


383  Pray  withthe  understanding.  ö.  M. 

OFTEN  say  my  prayers, 
But  do  I  ever  pray  ? 
And  do  the  wishes  of  my  heart 
Call  forth  the  words  I  say  ? 
247 


I 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  I  may  as  well  kneel  down 

To  worship  gods  of  stone, 
As  offer  to  the  living  God 
A  prayer  of  words  alone. 

3  For  words  without  the  heart 

The  Lord  will  never  hear, 
Nor  will  he  ever  care  for  those 
Whose  prayers  are  not  sincere. 

4  Lord,  teach  rne  whatl  want, 

And  teach  me  how  to  pray, 
Nor  let  me  e'er  implore  thy  grace, 
Not  feeling  what  I  say. 

5  Lord,  keep  me  from  the  sin 

Of  praying  thee  amiss  ; 
In  asking  thee  such  humble  things, 
Not  willing  to  receive. 

3g4  Spare  thy  people^    ^     gs,  7s  &  4*. 

SAVIOUR,  visit  thy  plantation ; 
Grant  us,  Lord,  a  gracious  rain ; 
All  will  turn  to  desolation, 
Unless  thou  return  again; 

Lord,  revive  us! 
All  our  help  must  come  from  thee! 

2  Keep  no  longer  at  a  distance, 

Shine  upon  us  from  on  high, 
Lest,  for  want  of  thy  assistance, 
Ev'ry  plant  should  droop  and  die ; 

Lord,  revive  us ! 
All  our  help  must  come  from  thee! 

3  Let  our  mutual  love  be  fervent; 

Make  us  prevalent  in  pray'rs; 
Let  each  one,  esteem'd  thy  servant, 
Shun  the  world's  alluring  snares; 
Lord,  revive  us! 
All  our  help  must  come  from  thee! 
248 


PRAYER. 

4  Break  the  tempter's  fatal  power, 
Turn  the  stony  heart  to  fiesh; 
And  begin,  from  this  good  hour, 
To  revive  thy  work  afresh  ; 

Lord,  revive  us! 
All  our  help  must  come  from  thee ! 

iQK  Prayer  divinely  inspired.  f]    IM" 

fOO  Rom.  8:  26.     ^'  m« 

PKAY'R  is  the  breath  of  God  in  man, 
Returning  when.ce  it  came ; 
Love  is  the  sacred  fire  within, 
And  pray'r  the  rising  flame. 

2  It  gives  the  burden'd  spirit  ease, 

And  soothes  the  troubled  breast, 
Yields  comfort  to  the  mourner  here, 
And  to  the  weary  rest. 

3  When  God  inclines  the  heart  to  pray, 

He  hath  an  ear  to  hear; 
To  him  there's  music  in  a  groan, 
And  beauty  in  a  tear. 

4  The  humble  suppliant  can  not  fail 

To  have  his  wants  supplied, 

Since  he  for  sinners  intercedes, 

Who  once  for  sinners  died. 

OD  Daily  devotion.  O.  M. 

LET  sinners  take  their  course, 
And  choose  the  road  to  death; 
Bntin  the  worship  of  my  God, 
I'll  spend  my  daily  breath. 

My  thoughts  address  his  throne, 

When  morning  brings  the  light; 
I  seek  his  blessings  every  noon, 

And  pay  my  vows  at  night. 
Thou  wilt  regard  my  cries, 

0  my  eternal  God, 
While  sinners  perish  in  surprke 

Beneath  thine  angry  rod. 
249 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

4  But  I,  with  all  my  cares, 
Will  lean  upon  the  Lord; 
I'll  cast  my  burdens  on  his  arm, 
And  rest  upon  his  word. 

387  Pray  without  ceasing.  L.  M 

PRAY'R,  was  appointed  to  convey 
The  blessings  God  designs  to  give  : 
Long  as  they  live  niust  Christians  pray, 
For  only  while  they  pray  they  live. 

2  The  Christian's  heart  his  pray'r  indites, 

He  speaks  as  prompted  froni  within  ; 
The  Spirit  his  petition  writes, 
And  Christ  receives  and  gives  it  in. 

3  If  pains  afflict,  or  wrongs  oppress, 

If  cares  distract,  or  fears  dismay, 
If  guilt  deject,  or  sins  distress, 

In  every  case,  still  watch  and  pray. 

4  Depend  on  Christ,  tbou  canst  not  fail; 

Make  all  thy  wants  and  wishes  known 
Fear  not,  his  merits  must  prevail; 
Ask  but  in  faith,  it  must  be  done. 

THE  RACE. 
OQQ  He  being  dead,  yet  speoketh.  Q    ~K[ 

~D  ISE,  0  my  soul,  pursue  the  path 
X\j    By  ancient  worthies  trod ; 
Aspiring,  view  those  holy  men 
Who  liv'd  and  walk'd  with  God. 

2  Though  dead,  they  speak  in  reason's  ear, 

And  in  example  live; 
Their  faith,  and  hope,  and  mighty  deeds, 
Still  fresh  Instruction  give. 

3  'T  was  through  the  Lamb's  most  precioii; 

They  conquer'd  ev'ry  foe ;  [blooc 

To  his  almighty  pow'r  and  grace 
Their  crowns  of  life  they  owe. 
250 


THE  EACE. 

4  Lord,  may  I  ever  keep  in  view 
The  patterns  thou  hast  given, 
And  ne'er  forsake  the  blessed  road 
That  led  them  safe  to  heav'n. 

•  Q  Q  The  Christian  race.  P,    M 

■oy  Heb.  12:1.    °'  M" 

AWAKE,  my  soul,  streich  ev'ry  nerve, 
And  press  with  vigor  on ; 
A  heav'nly  race  demands  thy  zeal. 
And  an  immortal  crown. 

.  2  A  cloud  of  witnesses  around 
Hold  thee  in  füll  survey ; 
Forget  the  steps  already  trod, 
And  onward  urge  thy  way. 

3  'T  is  God's  all-animating  voice 

That  calls  thee  from  on  high; 
'T  is  his  own  hand  presents  the  prize 
To  thine  uplifted  eye  ; — 

4  That  prize,  with  peerless  glories  bright, 

Which  shall  new  luster  boast, 
When  victors' wreaths  and  monarchs' gems 
Shall  blend  in  common  dust. 

,  90        Prayerfor  help  to  win  the  prize.  o.  M. 

LORD,  help  me  to  live, 
While  here  on  earth  I  stay, 
That  I  the  crown  of  life  receive, 
When  done  with  life's  dark  dav. 

Help  me  to  win  the  prize 

That  Christ  has  set  before, 
And  be  with  him  in  Paradise 

When  time  shall  be  no  more. 

Temptations  oft  arise, 

Here  in  this  wilderness, 
And  Satan,  in  his  craft,  oft  tries 

To  rob  our  heaven  of  bliss. 
251 


0 


II 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  ÄND  EXPERIENCE. 

4  I  put  my  trust  below, 

My  faith,  my  all  in  thee ; 
For  thou  hast  made  a  way  for  all, 
Hast  made  a  way  for  me. 

5  Strengthen  my  hope  and  faith 

To  march  alongin  love, 
And  fit  me  out,  in  time  of  grace, 
To  dwell  with  thee  above. 

EEPROOF. 

QQi  "  Admonish  him  as  a  brother."  p    \f 

Dyi  2Thess.  3:  15.    Vy"  m 

SPEAK  gently  to  the  erring  ones  ; — 
Ye  know  not  all  the  pow'r 
With  which  the  dark  temptation  came, 
In  some  unguarded  hour. 

2  Ye  may  not  know  how  earnestly 

They  struggled,  or  how  well, 
Until  the  hour  of  weakness  came, 
And  sadly  thus  they  feil. 

3  Speak  gently  to  the  erring  one  : — 

0  do  not  thou  forget, 
However  darkly  stain'd  by  sin, 
He  is  thy  brother  yet. 

4  Heir  of  the  self-same  heritage, 

Child  of  the  self-same  God, 
He  hath  but  stumbled  in  the  path 
Thou  hast  in  weakness  trod. 

5  Speak  gently  to  the  erring  ones: 

For  is  it  not  enough 
That  innocence  and  peace  are  gone, 
Withoutour  censure  rough? 

6  It  surely  is  a  weary  lot 

That  sin-crushed  heart  to  bear; 
And  they  who  share  a  happier  fate 
Their  chidings  well  may  spare. 
252 


SELF  EXAMINATION. 

JQO  DiUy  lo  the  erring.  T     IM" 

>"^  James  5:  20.    ±Jm  xvx 

WOULBST  thou  an  erring  soul  redeem, 
And  lead  a  lost  one  back  to  God? 
Wouldst  thou  a  guardian  angel  seem 
To  one  who  long  in  guilt  hath  trod? 

Go  kindly  to  him — take  his  hand, 
With  gentlest  words,  within  thine  own; 

And  by  his  side  a  brother  stand 
Till  thou  the  deraon,  sin,  dethrone. 

Scorn  not  the  guilty,  then,  but  plead 
With  him  in  kindest,  gentlest  mood, 

And  back  the  lost  one  thou  inayst  lead 
To  God,  humanity  and  good! 

Thou  art  thyself  but  man,  and  thou 
Art  weak,  perchance,  to  fall  as  he ; 
I  Then  mercy  to  the  fallen  show, 

That  mercy  may  be  shovvn  to  thee! 

93  Reproof.  U.S. 

C~  RIDE  mildly  the  erring,  kinrl  language  endears  ; 
Grief  follows  the  sinful,  add  not  to  their  tears  ; 
Avoirt  with  reproach.es  fresh  pain  to  bestow, 
The  heart  which  is  stricken  needs  never  a  blow. 

Chide  mildly  the  erring,  jeer  not  at  their  fall ; 
lf  strength  be  but  human,  how  weakly  were  all, 
No  inarvel  that  footsteps  should  wander  astray, 
When  tempests  so  shadow  life's  wearisome  way. 

Chide  mildly  the  erring,  entreat  them  with  care  ; 
Their  natures  are  mortal,  they  need  not  despair. 
ffc  all  havesomefrailty,  we  all  areunwise,  [skie» 
The  grace  which  redeems  us  must  come  i'rom  the 

SELF  EXAMINATION. 

[;  1  The  Christian 's  inquiry.  |S. 

'IS  a  point  I  long  to  know  ; 


'&■ 


X     Oft  it  causes  anxious  thought: 
"  Do  I  love  the  Lord,  or  no? 
Am  I  his,  or  am  I  not  ? 
253 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE   AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  If  I  love,  why  am  I  thus — 

Why  this  dull  and  lifeless  frame? 
Hardly,  sure,  can  they  be  worse, 
Who  have  never  heard  his  name. 

3  Could  my  heart  so  hard  remain, 

Prayer  a  task  and  bürden  prove, 
Every  trifle  give  me  pain, 
If  I  knew  a  Saviour's  love? 

4  Lord,  I  mourn  my  stnbborn  will, 

Find  my  sin  a  grief  and  thrall; 
Should  I  grieve  for  what  I  feel, 
If  I  did  not  love  at  all  ? 

5  Conld  I  joy  the  saints  to  meet, 

Choose  the  way  I  once  abhorr'd, 
Find  at  times  the  promise  sweet, 
If  I  did  not  love  the  Lord? 

6  Lord,  decide  the  doubtful  case, 

Thon,  who  art  thy  people's  sun; 
Shine  lipon  thy  work  of  grace, 
If  it  be  indeed  begun. 

7  Let  me  love  thee  more  and  more, 

If  I  love  at  all,  I  pray ; 
If  I  have  not  loved  before, 
Help  me  to  begin  to-day. 

WATCHFULNESS. 

QQ£i  Watching  against  evil  lalk.  f\    \\ 

•Jyj  Psalm  39:  l.    V» 

THUS  I  resolv'd  before  the  Lord, 
"  Now  will  I  watch  my  tongue, 
Lest  I  let  slip  one  sinful  word, 
Or  do  my  neighbor  wrong." 

2  And  if  I'm  e'er  constrain'd  to  stay 
With  men  of  lives  profane, 
I'U  set  a  double  guard  that  day, 
Nor  let  my  talk  be  vain. 
254 


, 


THE  WAßFAEE. 


I'll  scarce  allow  my  lips  to  speak 

The  pious  thoughts  I  feel, 
Lest  scoffers  should  the  occasion  take 

To  mock  my  holy  zeal. 
4  Yet  if  some  proper  hour  appear, 

I'll  not  be  overaw'd, 
But  let  the  scomng  sinners  hear 

That  I  can  speak  for  God. 

Q£  The  walchful  servant.  Q.    \T 

Matt.  24:42.    °*  m' 

YE  servants  of  the  Lord, 
Each  in  his  Office  wait, 
Observant  of  his  heav'nly  word, 
And  watchful  at  his  ga'te. 
\  2  Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 
And  trim  the  golden  flame  ; 
Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  his  sight, 
For  awful  is  his  name. 
3  Watch !  't  is  your  Lord's  command, 
And  while  we  speak,  he's  near; 
Mark  the  first  signal  of  his  band, 
And  ready  all  appear. 
!  4  0  happy  servant  he. 

In  such  a  posture  found  ! 
He  shall  his  Lord  with  rapture  see, 
And  be  with  honor  crown'd. 
i5  Christ  shall  the  banquet  spread, 
With  his  own  bounteous  hand, 
And  raise  that  fav'rite  servant's  head 
Amidst  th'  angelic  band. 

THE  WAEFARE. 

yy      Jf  we  svffer,  we  shall  also  reign,  etc.      f]    TU" 
vi  2  Tim.  2 :  12.  KJ*  1XL' 

AM  I  a  soldier  of  the  cross  ? 
A  follow'r  of  the  Lamb? 
And  shall  I  fear  to  own  his  cause, 
Or  blush  to  speak  his  name? 
255 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  Must  I  be  carried  to  the  skies 

On  flow'ry  beds  of  ease, 
Whilst  others  fought  to  win  the  prize, 
And  sail'd  through  bloody  seas  ? 

3  Are  their  nn  foes  for  me  to  face? 

Must  I  not  stem  the  flood? 
Ts  this  vile  world  a  friend  to  grace, 
To  help  me  on  to  God? 


4  Sure  I  must  fight,  if  I  would  reign; 

Increase  my  courage,  Lord; 
I'll  bear  the  toil,  endure  the  pain, 
Supported  by  thy  word. 

5  Thy  saints,  in  all  this  glorious  war, 

Shall  conquer,  though  they  die  ; 
They  vievv  the  triumph  from  afar, 
And  seize  it  with  their  eye. 

6  When  that  illustrious  day  shall  rise, 

And  all  thy  armies  shine, 
In  robes  of  victory,  through  the  skies, 
The  glory  shall  be  thine. 

398  CM 

ALAS,  what  hourly  dangers  rise! 
What  snares  beset  my  way  ! 
To  heaven  O  let  me  lift  mine  eyes, 
And  hourly  watch  and  pray. 

2'How  oft  my  mournful  thoughts  complaii: 
And  melt  in  fiowing  tears : 
My  weak  resistance,  ah,  how  vain ! 
How  strong  my  foes  and  fears ! 

3  0  »racious  God,  in  whoni  I  live, 
My  feeble  efforts  aid; 
Help  me  to  watch,  and  pray,  and  strive, 
Though  trembling  and  afraid. 
256 


THE  WARFARE. 

Increase  my  faith,  oonfirm  my  hope, 
When  foes  and  fears  prevail ; 

And  bear  my  fainting  spirit  up, 
Or  soon  my  strength  will  fail. 

Whene'er  temptations  fright  my  heart, 

Or  Iure  my  feet  aside, 
My  God,  thy  pow'rful  aid  impart, 

My  guardian  and  my  guide. 

)  The  way  to  heaven.  7  &  D 

CALLED  to  a  sense  of  dnty, 
I  would  obey  the  call; 
And  for  the  sake  of  Jesus, 

I  freely  give  up  all ; 
My  former  vain  enjoyments, 
Of  pleasure,  pride  and  gain, 
That  I  in  Jesus'  kingdom 
A  mansion  may  obtain. 

2  How  often  have  I  struggled, 

But  held  some  foolish  sin ; 
Yet,  to  the  heavenly  kingdom 

I  meant  to  enter  in ; 
But  now  I  am  persuaded 

That  nothing  eise  will  do, 
But  Jesus  for  my  portion, 

And  holy  joys  pursue. 

3  Come,  who  will  travel  with  me 

The  way  that  leads  to  heaven? 
And  follow  none  but  Jesus 

The  way  which  he  hath  given ; 
And  take  his  word  for  counsel, 

His  spirit  for  a  guide  ; 
And  make  a  füll  surrender 
'    Of  ev'rything  beside? 

4  What  though  the  world  reproach  ua, 

And  sav  we're  mean  and  poor; 
(17)"         257 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE,  • 

No  matter  what  we  suffer, 
If  we  can  reach  the  shore  ; 

'T  will  make  the  glory  sweeter, 
And  raise  our  praises  higher; 

And  we  shall  be  completer, 
When  purified  by  fire. 

Af\C\  Christian  walchfvlness.  Q    \r 

4UU  1  Cor.  16:  13.     °*  m' 

MY  soul,  be  on  thy  guard ; 
Ten  thousand  foes  arise; 
And  hosts  of  sin  are  pressing  hard 
To  draw  thee  from  the  skies. 


ii 


2  O,  watch,  and  fight,  and  pray; 

The  battle  ne'er  give  o'er ; 

Kenew  it  boldly  every  day,    . 

And  help  divine  implore. 

3  Ne'er  think  the  victory  won, 

Nor  lay  thine  armor  down  ; 
Thy  arduous  work  will  not  be  done 
Till  thou  obtain  thy  crown. 

4  Fight  on,  my  soul,  tili  death 

Shall  bring  thee  to  thy  Gocl; 
He'll  take  thee  at  thy  parting  breath, 
To  his  divine  abode. 

a  n  1     Thou  shall  remember  all  the  way  which    T     "\  f 
4U1  the  Lord  thy  Gocl  led  thee.  ■Lim  x 

Deut.  S :  2. 

THUS  far  my  God  hath  led  me  on, 
And  made  histruth  and  niercy  known 
My  hopes  and  fears  alternate  rise, 
And  comforts  mingle  with  my  sighs. 

2  Through  this  wide  wilderne^s  I  roam, 
Far  distant  from  my  blissful  home ; 
Lord,  let  thy  presence  be  ni)''  stay, 
And  guard  me  in  this  dangerous  way. 

258 


THE  WARFARE. 

3  Temptations  everywhere  annoy, 

Ami  sin  and  snares  my  peace  destroy  ; 
My  earthly  joys  are  from  me  torn, 
And  oft  an  absent  God  I  mourn. 

4  My  soul,  with  varions  tempests  toss'd 
Her  hopes  o'erturn'd,  her  projectscross'd, 
Sees  every  day  new  straits  attend, 

And  wonders  where  the  scene  will  end. 

5  Is  this,  dear  Lord,  that  thorny  road 
Which  leads  us  to  the  mount  of  God? 
Are  these  the  toils  thy  people  know, 
While  in  this  wilderness  below? 

6  'T  is  even  so,  thy  faithful  love 

Doth  thus  thy  children's  graces  prove; 
'T  is  thus  our  pride  and  seif  must  fall, 
That  Jesus  may  be  All  in  All. 

02  Tribulalion.  C.  M. 

THE  souls  that  would  to  Jesus  press, 
Must  fix  this  firm  and  sure, 
That  tribulation,  more  or  less, 
They  must  and  shall  endure. 

:  2  From  this  there  can  be  none  exempt; 
'T  is  God's  own  wise  decree, 
Satan  the  weakest  Saint  will  tempt, 
Nor  is  the  strongest  free. 

3  The  world  opposes  from  without, 
And  unbelief  within; 
We  fear,  we  faint,  we  grieve,  we  doubt, 
.  And  feel  the  sting  of  sin. 

1  4  Glad  frames  too  often  lift  us  up ; 
And  then  how  proud  we  grow ; 
'Till  sad  desertion  makes  us  droop, 
And  down  we  sink  as  low. 
259 


t» 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

5  Ten  thousand  baits  the  foe  prepares, 

To  catch  the  wand'ring  heart, 
And  seldom  do  we  see  the  snares, 
Before  we  feel  the  smart. 

6  But  let  not  all  this  terrify, 

Pursue  the  narrow  path: 
Look  to  the  Lord  with  steadfast  eye, 
And  fight  with  sin  by  faith. 

7  Though  we  are  feeble,  Christ  is  strong 

His  promises  are  true, 
We  shall  be  conq'rors  all  ere  long, 
And  more  than  conq'rors  too. 

403  Pride.  S.  M, 

TNNUMERABLE  foes 
J_     Attack  the  child  of  God ; 
He  feels  within  the  weight  of  sin, 
A  grievous,  galling  load. 

2  Temptations  too,  without, 

Of  various  kinds  assault ; 
Sly  snares  beset  his  trav'ling  feet, 
And  make  him  often  halt. 

3  From  sinners  and  from  saints, 

He  meets  with  many  a  blow: 
His  own  bad  heart  creates  a  smart 
Which  only  God  can  know. 

4  Bnt,  though  the  hosts  of  hell 

Be  neither  weak  nor  small, 
One  mighty  foe  deals  dangerous  woe, 
And  hurts  beyond  them  all. 

5  '  T  is  pride,  accursed  pride, 

That  fiend  by  God  abhor'd  ; 
Do  what  we  will,  it  haunts  us  still, 
And  keepsusfrom  the  Lord. 

6  Tt  blows  its  pois'nous  breath, 

And  bloats  the  soul  with  air ; 
200 


THE  WARFARE. 

The  heart  uplifts  with  God's  own  gifts, 
And  makes  e'en  grace  a  snare. 

7  Awake,  yea,  while  we  sleep, 

In  all  we  think  or  speak, 
It  puffs  us  glad,  torments  us  sad, 
Its  hold  we  cannot  break. 

8  In  other  ills,  we  find 

The  hand  of  heaven  not  slack: 
Pride  only  knows  to  interpose, 
And  keep  our  comforts  back. 

i9  'Tis  hurtful  when  perceiv'd, 

When  not  perceiv'd  't  is  worse; 
Unseen  or  seen  it  dwells  within, 
And  works  by  fraud  or  force. 

10  Against  its  influence  pray, 

It  mingles  with  the  prayer  ; 
Against  it  preach,  it  prompts  the  speech, 
JBe  silent,  still ' t  is  there. 

1  This  moment,  while  I  write, 
I  feel  its  power  within  ; 

My  heart  it  draws  to  seek  applause, 
And  mixes  all  with  sin. 

2  Thou  meek  and  lowly  Lamb, 

This  haughty  tyrant  kill, 
That  wounded  thee,  though  thou  wast  free, 
And  grieves  thy  spirit  still. 

3  Our  condescending  God 

To  whom  eise  should  we  go? 
Remove  our  pride  whate'er  betide, 
And  lay  and  keep  us  low. 

4  Thy  garden  is  the  place, 
Where  pride  cannot  intrude ; 

For  should  it  dare  to  enter  there, 
'T  would  soon  be  drown'd  in  blood. 
261 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

404 

)  HP  IS  my  happiness  below, 
X     Not  to  live  without  the  cross; 
But  the  Saviour's  power  to  know, 

Sanctifying  every  los<. 
Trials  must  and  will  befall ; 

But  with  humble  faith  to  see 
Love  inscrib'd  upon  them  all, 

This  is  happiness  to  me. 

2  God,  in  Israel,  sows  the  seeds 

Of  affliction,  pain  and  toil ; 
These  spring  up  and  choke  the  weeds 

Which  would  eise  o'erspread  the  soil: 
Trials  make  the  promise  sweet, 

Trials  give  new  life  to  pray'r, 
Trials  bring  me  to  his  feet, 

Lay  me  low  and  keep  me  there. 

3  Did  I  meet  no  trials  here, 

No  chastisement  by  the  way ; 
Might  I  not,  with  reason,  fear 

I  shoiüd  prove  a  cast-away  ; 
Bastards  may  escape  the  rod, 

Sunk  in  earthly,  vain  delight; 
But  the  true-born  child  of  God, 

Must  not,  would  not,  if  he  might. 

405  A  hymn  for  young  converts.  Li.  M, 

WHEN  converts  first  begin  to  sing 
Their  happy  souls  are  on  the  wirigj 
Their  theme  is  all  redeeming  love, 
Fain  would  they  be  with  Christ  above. 

2  With  admiration  they  behold 
The  love  of  Christ,  ttiat  can't  be  told; 
They  view  themselves  upon  the  shore, 
And  think  the  battle  all  is  o'er. 

262 


THE  WARFARE. 

3  Theyfeel  themselvesquite  free  from  pain, 
And  think  their  enemies  are  slain: 
They  make  no  doubt  but  all  is  well, 
And  Satan  is  cast  down  to  hell. 

4  They  wonder  why  old  saints  don't  sing, 
And  make  the  heavenly  arches  ring; 
Ring  with  melodions,  joyful  sound, 
Because  a  prodigal  is  found. 

5  But  't  is  not  long  before  they  feel 
Their  feeble  Söuls  begin  to  reel : 

They  think  their  former  hopes  are  vain, 
For  they  are  bound  in  Satan's  chain. 

6  The  morning,  that  did  shine  so  bright, 
Is  turned  to  the  shades  of  night; 
Their  hearts  that  did  with  music  sing, 
Are  now  untuned  in  ev'ry  string. 

7  0»!  foolish  child,  why  didst  thon  boast 
In  the  enlargeraent  of  thy  coast? 
Why  didst  thou  think  to  fly  away, 
Before  thou  leav'st  this  feeble  elay  ? 

8  Come,  take  up  arms,  and  face  the  field, 
Come,  gird  on  harness,  sword,  and  shield ; 
Stand  fast  in  faith,  fight  for  your  king, 
And  soon  the  vict'ry  you  shall  win. 

Christian  warf  are.  7S. 

BRETHREN,  while  we  sojourn  here, 
Fight  we  mnst,  but  should  not  fear ; 
Foes  we  have,  but  we've  a  friend, 

One  who  loves  us  to  the  end; 
Forward  then  with  courage  go, 

Long  we  shall  not  dwell  below; 
Soon  the  joyful  news  shall  come, 
Child,  your  Father  calls — come  home. 
263 


1 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE, 

2  In  the  world  a  thousand  snares 

Lie   to  take  us  unawares ; 
Satan,  with  malicions  art, 

Watches  each  unguarded  heart; 
But  froni  Satan's  malice  free, 

Saints  shall  soon  victorious  be; 
Soon  the  joyful  news  will  come, 
Child,  yonr  Father  calls — come  home. 

3  But  of  all  the  foes  we  meet, 

None  so  apt  to  turn  our  feet, 
None  betray'us  into  sin, 

Like  the  foes  we  have  within ; 
Yet  let  nothing  spoil  your  peace, 

Christ  will  also  conquer  these : 
Then  the  joyful  news  will  come, 
Child   your  Father  calls — come  home. 

407  The  Christian  war/are.  M.  8s  &  7s 

CHRISTIAN  soldiers,  wake  to  glory ! 
Hark,  your  Leader  bids  von  rise; 
See  the  crown  of  life  before  vou, 
March  to  seize  the  heavenly  prize. 

2  Let  the  hope  of  füll  salvation, 

Helmet-like,  your  head  adorn  ; 
Be  the  gospel's  preparation 

On  your  feet  like  sandals  worn. 

3  Let  your  loins  around  be  girded 

By  the  truth  your  lips  profess; 
From  vour  breast  be  danger  warded 
By  the  plate  of  righteousness. 

4  Let  your  prayers  ascend  with  fervor, 

Without  ceasing  to  the  Lord: 
Not  an  unconcerned  observer, 
Timely  succor  he'll  afford. 

5  Faith  and  hope  must  never  languish, 

All  your  cares  upon  him  cast; 
He'll  enable  you  to  vanquish 
Every  enemv  at  last. 
264 


DEATH. 

08  Self-denial.  C.  M. 

THE  way  of  life  in  Qhrist  doth  lead 
Us  all  beneath  the  cross; 
\Ve  must,  who  future  life  would  find, 
Of  seif  sustain  a  loss. 

2  If  we  the  Saviour  would  obey, 

We  must  forsake  the  worid, 
And  choose  thestraight  and  narrow  way 
He  showeth  in  bis  word. 

3  Ourselves  we  always  must  deny 

Of  all  our  lust  and  pride, 
And  pluck  out  the  offending  eye, 
Which  with  the  world  would  side. 

4  'T  is  death  to  seif,  thus  to  eomply ; 

But  God  we  ne'er  can  praise 
Unless  we  do  ourselves  deny, 
From  all  our  evil  ways. 

5  Then  let  us  always  earnest  strive 

And  willingly  obey, 
That  we  may  gain  eternal  life 
In  that  amazing  day. 

DEATH. 

Death  and  the  resurr  ection.  o.  M. 

ND  must  this  body  die? 


A 


This  mortal  frame  decay? 
And  must  these  active  limbs  of  mine, 

Lie  mould'ring  in  the  clay  ? 
Corruption,  earth  and  worms, 

Shall  but  refine  my  flesh, 
Till  my  triumphant  spirit  comes, 

To  put  it  on  afresh. 

God,  my  Redeemer,  lives, 

And  often  from  the  skies 
Looks  down  and  watches  all  my  dust, 

Till  he  shall  bid  it  rise. 
265 


DEATH. 

4  Array'd  in  glorious  grace 

Shall  these  vile  bodies  shine, 
And  every  shape,  and  every  face, 
Look  heavenly  and  divine. 

5  These  lively  hopes  we  owe 

To  Jesus'  dying  love ; 
We  would  adore  his  grace  below, 
And  sing  his  pow'r  above. 

6  Dear  Lord,  accept  the  praise 

Of  these  our  humble  songs, 
Till  tunes  of  nobler  sound  we  raise, 
With  our  immortal  tongues. 

410  Separaiions  in  Urne.  ÖS  &  c.i. 

FRIEND  after  f'riend  departs:' 
Who  hath  not  lost  a  friend? 
There  is  no  union  here  of  hearts 

That  finds  not  here  an  end; 
Were  this  frail  world  our  only  rest, 
Living  or  dying,  none  were  blest. 

2  Beyond  the  flight  of  time, 

Beyond  this  vale  of  death, 
There  surely  is  some  blessed  clime 

Where  life  is  not  a  breath. 
Nor  life's  affections  transient  fire, 
Whose  sparks  fly  upward  to  expire. 

3  There  is  a  world  above, 

Where  parting  is  unknown; 
A  whole  eternity  of  love, 

Form'd  for  the  good  alone; 
And  faith  beholds  the  dying  here 
Translated  to  that  happier  sphere. 

ni  Here  wehave  no  continuing  city.  \\ 

»11  Heb.  13:  14.     ^'  1A 

•*TTTE'VE  no  abiding  city  here:" 

VV    This  raay  distress  the  worldly  minJ 

But  should  not  cost  a  saint  a  tear, 

Who  hopes  a  better  rest  to  find. 

266 


11JU1U 


DE  A.TH. 

2  "We've  no  abiding  city  here:" 

Sad  truth,  were  this  to  be  our  home; 
But  let  this  thought  our  spirits  oheer, 
"We  seek  a  city  yet  to  come." 

3  "We've  no  abiding  city  here," 

Then  let  us  live  as  pilgrims  do  ; 
Let  not  the  world  our  rest  appear, 
But  let  us  haste  from  all  below. 

4  "  We've  no  abiding  city  here," 

We  seek  a  city  out  of  sight : 
Zion  its  narae — the  Lord  is  there, 
It  shines  with  everlasting  light. 

5  0!  sweet  abode  of  peace  and  love, 

Where  pilgrims  freed  from  toil  are 
Had  I  the  pinions  of  the  dove,  [blest; 
I'd  fly  to  thee  and  be  at  rest. 

6  But  hush,  my  soul,  nor  dare  repine, 

The  time  my  God  appoints  is^best: 
While  here,  to  do  bis  will  be  mine  ; 
And  his  to  fix  my  time  of  rest. 

2  Go  to  thy  rest,  fair  child.  S.  M. 

&0  to  thy  rest,  fair  child  ! 
Go  to  thy  dreamless  bed, 
While  yet  so  gentle,  undefil'd, 
With  blessings  on  thy  head. 

2  Before  thy  heart  had  learn'd 

In  waywardness  to  stray; 
Before  thy  feet  had  ever  turn'd 
The  dark  and  downward  way  ; 

3  Ere  sin  had  sear'd  the  breast, 

Or  sorrow  woke  the  fear; 
Eise  to  thy  throne  of  changeless  rest, 
In  yon  celestial  sphere! 
4-Because  thy  smile  was  fair, 
Thy  lip  and  eye  so  bright, 
Because  thy  loving  cradle  care 
Was  such  a  dear  delight; 
267 


DEATII. 

5  Shall  love,  with  weak  embrace, 
Thy  upward  wing  detain? 
No!  gentie  angel,  seek  thy  place 
Amid  the  eher  üb  train. 

413  Death  of  an  infanl.  -L.  M. 

SO  fades  the  lovely,  blooming  flow'r, 
Frail,  smiling  solace  of  an  hour; 
So  soon  our  transient  comforts  fly, 
And  pleasure  only  blooms  to  die. 

2  Is  there  no  kind,  no  healing  art, 
To  soothe  the  angaish  of  the  heart? 
Divine  Redeemer,  be  thou  nigh: 
Thy  comforts  were  not  made  to  die. 

3  Then  gentie  patience  smiles  on  pain, 
And  dying  hope  revives  again  ; 
Hope  wipes  the  tear  from  sorrow's  eye, 
And  faith  points  upward  to  the  sky. 

i  i  i  The  death  of  the  righteous.  T ,    Af 

414  Num.23:  10.     U'  M" 

HOW  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies! 
When  sinks  a  weary  soul  to  rest ! 
How  mildly  beam  the  closing  eyes  ! 
How  gently  heaves  th'  expiring  breast ! 

2  So  fades  a  summer  cloud  away ; 

So  sinks  the  gale  when  storms  are  o'er; 
So  gently  shuts  the  eye  of  day  ; 
So  dies  a  wave  along  the  shore. 

3  A  holy  quiet  reigns  around, 

A  calm  which  life  nor  death  destroys ; 
And  naught  disturbs  that  peace  profound 
Which  his  unfetter'd  soul  enjoys. 

4  Farewell,  conflicting  hopes  and  fears, 

Where  lights  and  shades  alternate  dwell! 
How  bright  th'  unchanging  morn  appearsi 
Farewell,  inconstant  world,  farewell. 

268 


DEATH. 

5  Life's  labor  done,  as  sinks  the  clay, 
Light  from  its  load  the  spirit  flies, 
While  heav'n  and  earth  combine  to  say, 
"How  blest  the  righteous  when  he  dies !' 

A  i  k  The  promised  land.  C]    TV/T 

*lD  Rev.  21:  4.    ^'  1V1 

FAR  from  these  narrow  scenes  of  night, 
Unbounded  glories  rise, 
And  realms  of  infinite  delight, 
Unknown  to  mortal  eyes. 

2  There  pain  and  sickness  never  eome, 

And  grief  no  more  complains  ; 
Health  triumphs  in  immortal  bloom, 
And  endless  pleasure  reigns. 

3  No  clouds  those  blissful  regions  know, 

For  ever  bright  and  fair  ; 
For  sin,  the  source  of  mortal  woe, 
Can  never  enter  there. 

4  There  no  alternate  niycht  is  known, 

Nor  sun's  faint,  sickly  rav  ; 
But  glory  from  the  sacred  throne 
Spreadseverlasting  day. 

5  0,  niay  the  heav'nlv  prospect  fire 
Our  hearts  with  ardent  love, 

Till  wings  of  faith  and  stroncr  desire 
Bear  ev'ry  thought  above ! 

6  Prepare  us,  Lord,  by  grace  divine, 

For  thy  bright  courts  on  high; 
Then  bid  our  spirits  rise  and  join 
The  chorus  of  the  skv. 

1  £  Blessed  are  the  dead,  etc.  C\    \f 

10  Rev.  14:  13.    Kj'  m' 

HEAE,  what  the  voice  from  heav'n  pro- 
For  all  the  pious  dead ;  [claims 

:':  Sweet  is  the  savor  of  their  names, 
And  soft  their  sleeping  bed. 

269 


DEATH. 

2  They  die  in  Jesus,  and  are  bless'd; 

How  kind  their  slumbers  are! 
From  suff 'ring:  and  from  sin  releas'd, 
And  freed  from  every  snare. 

3  Far  from  this  world  of  toil  and  strife, 

They're  present  with  tbe  Lord; 
The  labors  of  their  mortui  life 
End  in  a  large  reward. 

417  Death  the  gate  of  heaven.  Li.  M. 

WHY  sbould  we  start,  and  fear  to  die? 
What  tim'rous  worms  we  mortals  are ! 
Death  is  the  gate  of  endless  joy, 
And  yet  we  dread  to  enter  there. 

2  The  pains,  the  groans,  the  dying  strife, 

Fright  our  approaching  souls  aWay; 
Still  we  shrink  back  again  to  life, 
Fond  of  our  prison  and  our  clay. 

3  0  !  if  my  Lord  would  come  and  meet, 

My  soul  should  Stretch  her  wings  in  haste-, 
Fly  fearless  through  death's  iron  gate, 
Nor  feel  the  terrors  as  she  pass'd. 

4  Jesus  can  make  a  dying  bed 

Feel  soft  as  downy  pillows  are, 
While  on  his  breast  I  lean  my  head, 
And  breathe  my  life  out  sweetly  there. 

AI  Q  Christ  blessing  chihlren.  (~)    \f 

410  ]\latt.  19:  15.    KJ'  J 

THY  life  I  read,  my  dearest  Lord, 
With  transport  all  divine; 
Thine  image  trace  in  ev'ry  word, 
Thy  love  in  ev'ry  line. 

2  Methinks  I  see  a  thousand  charms, 
Spread  o'er  thy  lovely  face, 
While  infants  in  thy  tender  arras 
Receive  the  smiling  grace. 
270 


DEATH. 

\  "I  take  these  tender  lambs,"  said  he, 
"  And  lay  them  on  my  breast ; 
Protection  they  shall  find  in  me, 
In  me  be  ever  blest. 

•  "Death  raay  the  bands  of  life  unloose, 
Bat  can't  dissolve  ourlove; 
Millions  of  infant  souls  compose 
The  family  above. 

(  "  Their  feeble  frames  my  pow'r  shall  raise, 
And  inould  with  heav'nly  skill : 
TU  give  them  tonguesto  sing  my  praise, 
And  hands  to  do  my  will." 

His  words  the  happy  parents  hear, 

And  shout,  with  joys  divine, 
Dear  Saviour,  all  we  have  and  are 

Shall  be  forever  thine. 

19  Tliehappy  change.  -Li.  M. 

FROM  his  low  bed  of  mortal  dust, 
Escap'd  the  prison  of  his  clay, 
The  new  inhabitant  of  bliss 
To  heaven  directs  his  upward  way. 

Ye  fields!  that  witness'd  once  his  tears, 
Ye  winds !  that  wafted  oft  his  sighs, 

Ye  mountains,  where  hebreath'd  his  pray'rs, 
Where  sorrowrs  shadow  vail'd  his  eyes — 

No  more  the  weary  pilgrim  mourns, 
No  more  affiiction  wrings  his  heart; 

Th'  unfetter'd  soul  to  God  returns— 
Forever  he  and  anguish  part. 


Receive,  O  earth,  his  faded  form, 
In-thy  cold  bosom  let  it  lie; 

Safe  let  it  rest  from  ev'ry  storm — 
Soon  must  it  rise,  no  more  to  die. 
271 


DEATH. 

420  The  Christian1  s  parling  hour.         L.LI. 

HOW  sweet  the  hour  of  closing  day, 
When  all  is  peaceful  and  serene, 
And  when  the  sun,  with  cloudless  ray, 
Sheds  mellow  luster  o'er  the  scene! 

2  Such  is  the  Christian's  parting  hour; 

So  peacefully  he  sinks  to  rest; 
Whenfaith,enduedfromheaven  with  poir'r, 
Sustains  and  cheers  his  languid  breast. 

3  Mark  but  that  radiance  of  his  eye, 

That  smile  upon  his  wasted  cheek! 
They  teil  us  of  his  glory  nigh, 

In  language  that  no  tongue  can  speak. 

4  A  beam  from  heav'n  is  sent  to  cheer 

The  pilgrim  on  his  gloomy  road  ; 
And  angels  are  attending  near, 
To  bear  him  to  their  bright  abode. 

5  Who  would  not  wish  to  die  like  those 

Whom  God's  own  spirit  deigns  to  bless? 
To  sink  into  that  soft  repose, 
Then  wake  to  perfect  happiness? 

421  -     On  the  dealh  of  a  child.  0.    M 

WAKE  up,  my  muse,  condole  the  loss 
Ofthose  who  mourn  this  day; 
Let  tears  run  down  on  every  face, 
And  every  mourner  pray. 

2  Thetyrant,  death,  came  rushing  in, 
And  here,  his  pow'r  to  show, 
With  icy  hand  he  touched  this  child, 
And  laid  its  visage  low. 


No  more  the  pleasant  child  is  seen, 
To  please  the  parent's  eye ; 

The  tender  plant,  so  fresh  and  green, 
Is  in  eternity. 

272 


DEATH. 

4  The  golden  bowl  by  death  is  broke, 

The  pitcher  burst  in  twain; 
The  cistern  wheel  has  feit  the  stroke, 
The  pleasant  child  is  slain. 

5  The  winding-sheet  enfolds  its  limbs, 

The  coffin  holds  it  fast; 
To-day  't  is  seen  by  all  its  friends, 
But  this  must  be  the  last — 

6  Until  the  Lord  doth  come  to  judge 

The  nations  great  and  small ; 
When  you  and  I  the  test  shall  stand, 
Or  at  his  presence  fall. 

'422  Death  of  a  pastor.  8s  &  7s. 

PASTOR,  thou  art  from  us  taken 
In  the  glory  of  thy  years, 
As  the  oak,  by  tempest  shaken, 
Falls  ere  tirne  its  verdure  sears. 

2  Pale  and  eold  we  see  thee  lying 
In  God's  temple,  once  so  dear, 
And  the  mourners'  bitter  sighing 
Falls  unheeded  on  thine  ear. 

5  May  the  conq'ring  faith  that  cheer'd  thee 
When  thy  foot  on  Jordan  press'd, 

»Guide  our  spirits  while  we  leave  thee 
In  the  tomb  that  Jesus  bless'd. 

1:23  The  death  of  children.  C  M. 

YE  mourning  saints,  whose   Streaming 
Flow  o'er  your  children  dead,  [tears 
Say  not  in  transports  of  despair, 
That  all  your  hopes  are  fled. 

2  While  cleaving  to  that  darling  dust, 
In  fond  distress  ye  lie, 
Kise,  and  with  joy  and  rev'rence  view 
A  heav'nly  parent  nigh. 
(18)  273 


= 


DEATH. 

3  Though,  your  young  branches  torn  away, 

Like  wither'd  trunks  ye  stand, 
With  fairer  verdure  shall  ye  bloom 
Touch'd  by  th*  Almighty's  hand. 

4  We  welcome,  Lord,  those  rising  tears, 

Through  which  thy  face  we  see,     [hearts 
And  bless  tbose  wounds  which  through  011^ 
Prepare  a  way  for  thee. 

42t  Adieu  to  the  dying  saint.  Li.  M 

FAREWELL,  bright  soul,  a  short  farewell 
Till  we  shal!  meet  again  above  ; 
In  the  sweet  groves  where  pleasures  dwell 
And  trees  of  life  bear  fruits  of  love. 

2  There  glory  sits  on  every  face, 

There  friendship  smiles  in  every  eye ; 
There  shall  our  tongues  relate  the  grace 
That  leads  us  homeward  to  the  sky. 

3  O'er  all  the  names  of  Christ,  the  King, 

Shall  our  harmonious  voices  rove ; 
Our  harps  shall  sound  from  every  string 
The  wonders  of  his  bleeding  love. 

4  Come  sov'reign  Lord  !  dear  Saviour,  come 

Remove  these  separating  days ; 
Send  thy  bright  wheels  to  fetch  us  home, 
That  golden  hour,  how  long  it  stays ! 

Sweet  soul,  we  leave  thee  to  thy  rest; 

Enjoy  thy  Jesus  and  thy  God, 
Till  we,  from  bands  of  clay  released, 

Spring  out  and  climb  the  shining  road. 

Actn  Death  of  a  minister  in  his  prime.  1  A, 

*LO  Deut.  34:7.     xv 

C\  O  to  thy  grave  in  all  thy  glovious  prime, 
VT    In  fall  activity  of  zeal  and  power: 
A  Christian's  always  reacly  for  his  time  : 
The  Lorcl'a  apporntraent  is  the  servant's  hour.  I 

274 


DEATn. 

2  Go  to  the  grave :  at  noon  from  labor  cease ; 

Rest  on  thy  sheaves :  thy  liarvest  task  is  done. 
Come  from  the  heat  of  battle,  and  in  peace, 
Soldier,  go  hörne ;  with  thee  tlie  flght  is  won. 

5  Go  to  the  grave ;  for  there  thy  Saviouv  lay 
In  death's  embrace,  ere  he  arose  on  high  ; 
And  all  the  ransom'd,  by  that  narrow  way, 
Pass  to  eternal  life  be'yond  the  sky. 

1  Go  to  the  grave? — no ;  take  thy  seat  above  ; 

Be  thy  pure  spirit  present  with  the  Lord, 
•    Wliere  thou,  for  faith  and  hope,  hast  perfect  love, 

And  open  vision  for  the  written  word. 

126  The  bereaved  husband.  Li.  M. 

YES,  she  is  gone — yet  do  not  thou 
The  goodness  of  the  Lord  distrust; 
But  meekly  to  his  wisdom  bow, 

Who  lays  thy  lov'd  one  in  the  dnst. 
The  form  is  there — but  seek  not  there 

The  spirit  born  for  light  and  love  ; 
Look  upward — free  from  sin  and  care, 
It  rests  in  joy  with  God  above. 

Through  many  checker'd  scenes  of  life, 

Ye  hand  in  hand  have  journey'd  on; 
For  her  the  labor  and  the  strife 

Are  o'er — the  peaceful  goal  is  won. 
The  pleasant  voice  and  cheering  smile, 

Which  oft  hath  sooth'dthy  harass'dmind, 
Are  gone  but  for  a  little  while, 

She  hath  not  left  thee  far  behind. 

Then  mourn  not  that  an  heir  of  grace 

Has  reach'd  the  goal  of  hope  and  faith ; 
Press  onward  in  the  Christian  race  ; 

Brief  is  your  parting  now  by  death. 
Soon  thou  too  wilt  be  called  to  leave 

This  earth,  where  sadly  thou  dost  roam  ; 
Soon  joyfully  wilt  thou  receive, 

In  heav'n,  her  gentle  "Welcome  Home." 
275 


DEATH. 

427  The  widow's  God.  L.  M < 

IN  this  lone  hour  of  deep  distress, 
When  heavy  sorrows  round  me  press, 
Encourag'd  by  thy  gracious  word, 
I  trust  thee  as  the  widow's  God. 

2  A  husband  lies  in  death's  embrace, 
The  grave  is  now  his  resting-place ; 
0,  as  I  pass  beneath  thy  rod, 
Reveal  thyself  the  widow's  God. 

3  Assuage  my  grief,  remove  my  fears, 
Suppress  my  murm'ring,  dry  my  tears; 
Help  me  to  own  thee  as  my  Lord, 
And  bless  thee  as  the  widow's  God. 

4  Be  thou  my  connsellor  and  stay, 
Protect  by  night,  and  guide  by  däy ; 
Then,  as  I  travel  life's  rongh  road, 
I'll  praise  thee  as  the  widow's  God. 

428  A  funeral  Ihought.  CM 

HARK!  from  the  tomb  a  doleful  sound; 
My  ears  attend  the  cry: 
"  Ye  living  men.  come  view  the  ground, 
Where  you  must  shortly  lie." 

2  "Princes,  this  clay  must  be  your  bed, 

In  spite  of  all  your  tow'rs  ! 
The  tall,  the  wise,  the  rev'rend  head 
Must  lie  as  low  as  ours." 

3  Great  God!  is  this  our  certain  doom? 

And  are  we  still  secure? 
Still  Walking  downward  to  our  tomb, 
And  yet  prepare  no  more  ? 

4  Grant  us  the  pow'r  of  quick'ning  grace, 

To  fit  our  souls  to  fiy ; 
Then,  when  we  drop  this  dying  flesh, 
We'll  rise  above  the  sky. 

276 


DEATH. 

J-29  Deathofamother.  L.  M.  Double. 

THE  time  is  short,  the  season  nears, 
That  I  must  leave  this  vale  of  tears ; 
Dear  friends,  you  need  not  mourn  that  I 
Am  called  so  early  for  to  die. 
I  hope  to  rest  in  that  abode, 
Where  my  dear  Saviour  and  my  God 
Together  there  in  union  are, 
And  angels  sing  the  happy  choir. 

2  I  leave  you  in  God's  care  below, 
My  husband  and  my  children  too, 
Now  try  to  serve  your  Saviour  here. 
And  travel  through  this  vale  with  fear; 
That,  when  you  leave  this  world  below, 
That  Christ  to  you  may  mercy  show, 
And  to  his  Kingdom  take  you  in, 
No  more  to  be  defiled  by  sin. 

i  30     Bister,  thou  wast  mild  and  lovely.      ÖS  &  7s. 

S  ISTER,  thou  wast  mild  and  lovely, 
Gentle  as  the  summer  breeze, 
Pleasant  as  the  air  of  ev'ning, 
When  it  floats  among  the  trees. 

Peaceful  be  thy  silent  slumber — 
Peaceful  in  the  grave  so  low : 

Thou  no  more  wilt  join  our  number; 
Thou  no  more  our  songs  shalt  know. 

Dearest  sister,  thou  hast  left  us ; 

Here  thy  loss  we  deeply  feel; 
But  't  is  God  that  hath  bereft  us: 

He  can  all  our  sorrows  heal. 

Yet  again  we  hope  to  meet  thee, 

When  the  day  of  life  is  fled, 
Then  in  heaven  with  joy  to  greet  thee, 

Where  no  farewell  tear  is  shed. 
277 


DEATH. 

40  i  Asleep  in  Jesus.  "Vf 

*>  t  1  Tliess.  4 :  14.    ^  JtL* 

ASLEEP  in  Jesus!  blessed  sleep 
From  wbich  noneever  wakes  to  weep; 
A  calm  and  undisturb'd  repose, 
Unbroken  by  the  last  of  foes. 

2  Asleep  in  Jesus!  0,  how  sweet 
To  be  for  such  a  slumber  meet! 
With  holy  confidence  to  sing 
That  death  has  lost  its  venom'd  sting! 

3  Asleep  in  Jesus  !  peaceful  rest, 
Whose  waking  is  supremely  blest: 
No  fear,  no  woe,  shali  dirn  that  hour 
That  manifests  the  Saviour's  pow'r. 

4  Asleep  in  Jesus  !  0,  for  nie 
May  such  a  blissful  refuge  be : 
Securely  shall  my  ashes  lie, 
And  wait  the  summons  from  on  high. 

5  Asleep  in  Jesus!  time  nor  space 
Affects  this  precious  hiding-place : 
On  Indian  plains  or  Lapland  snows 
Believers  find  the  same  repose. 

jon  Ye are  not your  own  Q    A] 

WHY  should  our  tears  in  sorrow  flow, 
When  God  recalls  his  own; 
And  bids  them  leave  a  world  of  woe 
For  an  immortal  crown  ? 

2  Is  not  e'en  death  a  gain  to  those 

Wbose  life  to  God  was  giv'n? 
Gladly  to  earth  their  eyes  they  close, 
To  open  them  in  heav'n. 

3  Their  toils  are  past,  their  work  is  done, 

And  they  are  fully  blest: 
They  fought  the  fight,  the  vict'ry  won, 
And  enter'd  into  rest. 

278 


DEATH. 

4  Then  let  our  sorrows  cease  to  flow— 
God  has  recall'd  bis  own  ; 
And  let  our  hearts,  in  ev'ry  woe, 
Still  say— "  Thy  will  be  done !" 

433  Death  oj  a  youth.  \j.  M. 

WHEN  blooming  youth  is  snatch'd  away 
By  death's  resistless  hand, 
Our  hearts  the  mournful  tribute  pay, 
Which  pity  must  dem  and. 

2  Wbile  pity  prompts  the  rising  sigh, 

O  may  this  truth,imprest 
With  awful  pow'r — I  too  must  die — 
Sink  deep  in  every  breast. 

3  Let  this  vain  world  engage  no  rnore; 

Behold  the  gaping  tomb! 
It  bids  us  seize  the  present  hour, 
To-morrow  death  may  come. 

4  The  voice  of  this  alarming  scene, 

May  ev'ry  heart  obey  ; 
Nor  be  the  heav'nly  warning  vain, 
Which  calls  to  watch  and  pray. 

\    5  0  let  us  fly,  to  Jesus  fly, 

Whose  pow'rful  arm  can  save; 
Then  shall  our  hopes  ascend  on  high, 
And  triumph  o'er  the  grave. 

6  Great  God,  thy  sov'reign  grace  impart, 
With  cleansing,  healing  pow'r  ; 
This  only  can  prepare  the  heart, 
For  death's  surprising  hour. 

434  Death  disarmed.  0.  M. 

WHY  do  we  mourn  departing  friends, 
Or  shake  at  death's  alarms? 
'T  is  but  the  voice  that  Jesus  sends, 
To  call  tbem  to  his  arms. 
279 


DEATH. 

2  Are  we  not  tending  upward,  too, 

As  fast  as  tirne  can  move? 
Nor  should  we  wish  the  hours  more  slow, 
To  keep  us  from  our  love. 

3  Why  should  we  tremble,  to  convey 

Their  bodies  to  the  tomb  ? 
There  the  dear  flesh  of  Jesus  lay, 
And  left  a  long  perfume. 

4  The  graves  of  all  the  saints  he  blest, 

And  softened  ev'ry  bed; 
Where  shall  the  dying  members  rest, 
But  with  their  dying  Head? 

5  Tlience  he  arose ;  ascended  high, 

And  show'd  our  feet  the  way  ; 
Up  to  the  Lord  our  flesh  shall  fly     • 
At  the  great  rising  day. 

6  Then  let  the  last  loud  trumpet  sound, 

And  bid  our  kindred  rise; 
Awake,  ye  nations  under  ground, 
Ye  saints,  ascend  the  skies. 

AOK  Our  mortality.  f]    fJT 

*öü  Psalm  90:  12.    v*  m" 

TEACH  me  the  measure  of  my  days, 
Thou  Maker  of  my  frame! 
I  would  survey  life's  narrow  space, 
And  learn  how  frail  I  am. 

2  A  span  is  all  that  we  can  boast, 

An  inch  or  two  of  time ; 
Man  is  but  vanity  and  dust, 
In  all  his  flow'r  and  prime. 

3  See  the  vain  race  of  mortals  move, 

Like  shadows  o'er  the  piain, 
They  rage  and  strive,  desire  and  love, 
But  all  their  noise  is  vain. 
280 


DEATH. 

4  Some  walk  in  honor's  gaudy  show  ; 

Some  dig  for  golden  ore; 
They  toil  for  heirs  they  know  not  who, 
And  straight  are  seen  no  more. 

5  What  shonld  I  wish  or  wait  for,  then, 

From  creatures  earth  and  dust  ? 
They  make  our  expectations  vain, 
And  disappoint  our  trust. 

6  Now  I  forbid  my  carnal  hope, 

My  fond  desire  recall ; 
I  give  my  mortal  int'rest  up, 
And  make  my  God  my  all. 

36  Maris  future  desliny.  o.   M. 

AND  am  I  born  to  die  ? 
To  lay  this  body  down  ? 
And  must  my  trembling  spirit  fly 
Into  a  world  unknown? 

2  Soon  as  from  earth  I  go, 

IWhat  will  become  of  me? 
Eternal  happiness  or  woe 
Must  then  my  portion  be. 

I  must  from  God  be  driv'n, 

Or  with  my  Saviour  dwell : 
Must  come  at  his  command  to  heav'n, 

Or  eise — depart  to  hell. 

4  Show  me  the  way  to  shun 
Thy  dreadful  wrath  severe  ; 
That  when  thou  comest  on  thy  throne, 
I  may  with  joy  appear. 

Thou  art  thy  seif  the  way — 

Thyself  to  me  reveal ; 
So  shall  I  spend  my  life's  short  day 

Obedient  to  thy  will. 
281 


I 

DEATH. 

437  Deaih  and  immediate  glory.  0.  M. 

THERE  is  a  house  not  made  with  hands. 
Eternal  and  on  high  ; 
And  here  my  spirit  waiting  Stands, 
Till  God  shall  bid  it  fly. 

2  Shortly  this  prison  of  my  clay 

Must  be  dissolved  and  fall ; 

Then,  O  my  soul,  with  joy  obey 

Thy  heavenly  Father's  call. 

3  'T  is  he,  by  his  almighty  grace, 

That  forms  thee  fit  for  heaven 
And,  as  an  earnest  of  the  place, 
Has  his  own  Spirit  given. 

4  We  walk  by  faith  of  joys  to  come ; 

Faith  lives  upon  his  word ; 
But  while  the  body  is  our  home, 
We're  absent  from  the  Lord. 

5  'T  is  pleasant  to  believe  thy  grace, 

But  we  had  rather  see  ; 
We  would  be  absent  from  the  flesh, 
And  present,  Lord,  with  thee. 

438  Death  of  a  mother.  C    M 

"Y  mother  died,  and  is  no  more, 
Upon  this  vale  of  tears ; 
ier  spirit's  fied  to  that  bright  shore 
Where  pleasures  banish  fears. 

2  Her  body  's  lyin'g  in  theground, 
Her  soul  is  with  its  God  ; 

Nothing  of  her  on  earth  is  found ; 
She  gained  the  rest  she  sought. 

3  Released  from  all  her  fears  and  pains 
And  all  her  tears  below; 

T^orever  on  those  brighter  plains, 
Where  living  fonntains  flow. 

282 


M" 


DEATH. 

; 
4  She  dwells  secnre  from  Satan's  power, 
With  Christ,  her  living  Head; 
She  reaps  reward  from  sorrow's  hour, 
And  joys  for  tears  she  shed. 

AQQ  Sorrow  twned  lojoy.  Qa   Jk-  7q 

*3y  John  16:  20.    °b  **   »  b' 

HAPPY  soul!  thy  days  are  ended, 
All  thy  mourning  days  below 
Go,  by  angel  guards  attended, 

To  the  sight  of  Jesus  go ! 
Waiting  to  receivethy  spirit, 

Lo !  the  Saviour  Stands  above ; 

Shows  the  purchase  of  his  merit, 

Reaches  out  the  crown  of  love. 

2  Struggling  through  the  latest  passion 

To  thy  dear  Redeemer's  breast, 
To  his  uttermost  salvation, 

To  his  everlasting  rest ; 
For  the  joy  he  sets  before  thee, 

Bear  thy  transitory  pain  ; 
Die,  to  live  a  life  of  glory ; 

Suffer,  with  the  Lord  to  reign. 

Brevity  and  uncertainty  of  life.  C]    "Vf 

Psalm  39 :  4-7.    KJ'  1J" 

THEE  we  adore,  eternal  name, 
And  humbly  own  to  thee, 
How  feeble  is  our  mortal  frame, 
What  dyiug  worms  are  we  ! 

2  Our  wasting  livesgrow  shorter  still, 
As  days  and  montlis  increase, 
And  ev'ry  beating  pulse  we  teil, 
Leaves  but  the  number  less. 

S  The  year  rolls  round,  and  steals  away 
The  breath  that  first  it  gave; 
Whate'er  we  do,  where'er  we  be, 
We're  trav'ling  to  the  grave. 
283 


DEATH. 

4  Pangers  stand  thick  thro'  all  the  ground, 
To  push  us  to  the  tomb ; 

And  fierce  diseases  wait  around, 
To  hurry  mortals  home. 

5  Infinite  joy,  or  wretched  woe, 
Attends  on  ev'ry  breath  ; 

And  yet  how  unconcern'd  we  go, 
Upon  the  brink  of  death ! 

6  Waken,  0  Lord,  our  drowsy  sense, 
To  walk  this  dang'rous  road ; 

And  if  our  souls  are  hurried  hence 
May  they  be  found  with  God. 

441  Death  of a  child.  C.  M. 

N  early  summons  Jesus  sends 
To  call  a  child  above  : 
And  whispers  o'er  the  weeping  friends, 
'T  is  all  the  fruit  of  love. 


A] 


2  To  save  the  darling  child  from  woe, 

And  guard  it  from  all  harms, 
From  all  the  griefs  you  feel  below, 
I  calPd  it  to  my  arms. 

3  Ah,  do  not  rashly  with  me  strive, 

Nor  vainly  fast  or  weep  ; 
The  child,  though  dead,  is  yet  alive, 
And  only  fall'n  asleep. 

4  'T  is  on  the  Saviour's  bosom  laid, 

And  feels  no  sorrow  there  ; 
'T  is  by  a  heavenly  parent  fed, 
And  needs  no  more  your  care. 

5  To  you  the  child  was  only  lent, 

While  mortal  it  was  thine; 
But  now,  in  robes  immortal  pent, 
It  lives  forever  mine. 
284 


DEATH. 

442  Death  0/ a  molher.  L.    M. 

THE  bosom  where  I  oft  have  lain, 
And  slept  m3r  infant  hours  away, 
Will  never  beat  for  me  again, 
'T  is  still  in  death  !  'T  is  lifeless  clay ! 

2  How  many  were  the  silent  prayers 

My  mother  offered  up  for  me ! 
How  many  were  the  bitter  cares 

She  feit,  when  nonebutGod  could  see! 

3  Well,  she  is  gone,  and  now  in  heaven 

She  sings  hispraise,  who  died  for  her; 
And  to  her  hand  a  harp  is  given, 
And  she's  a  heavenly  worshiper. 

4  0  let  me  think  of  all  she  said, 

And  all  the  kind  advice  she  gave ; 
And  let  me  do  it  now  she's  dead, 
And  sleeping  in  her  lowly  grave. 

5  And  let  me  choose  the  path  she  chose, 
And  her  I  soon  again  may  see, 

Beyond  this  world  of  sin  and  woes, 
VVith  Jesus,  in  eternitv. 

j-43  A  thoughl  of  death  and  glory.  C  M 

MY  bouT,  eome,  meditate  the  day. 
And  think  how  near  it  Stands, 
IWhen  thou  must  quit  this  house  of  clay 
And  fly  to  unknown  lands. 
2  And  you,  mine  eyes,  look  down  and  view 
The  hollow,  gaping  tomb: 
This  gloomy  prison  waits  for  you, 
Whene'er  the  summons  come. 

S  0,  could  we  die  with  those  who  die, 
And  place  us  in  their  stead ! 
Then  would  our  spirits  learn  to  fly, 
And  converse  with  the  dead. 
285 


DEATH. 

4  Then  should  we  see  the  saints  above 

In  their  own  glorious  forms, 
And  wonder  why  our  souls  should  love 
To  dwell  withmortal  worms. 

5  How  should  we  scorn  these  clothes  of  flesh, 

These  fetters,  and  this  load, 
And  long  for  evening,  to  undress, 
That  we  may  rest  with  God. 

6  We  should  almost  forsake  our  clay, 

Before  the  summons  come ; 
And  pray,  and  wish  our  souls  away 
To  their  eternal  home. 


ü 


444  Best  for  the  weary.  S.  M. 

WHERE  shall  rest  be  found— 
Rest  for  the  weary  soul? 
'T  were  vain  the  ocean's  depths  to  sound, 
Or  pierce  to  either  pole. 

2  The  world  can  never  give 

The  bliss  for  which  we  sigh  ; 
'T  is  not  the  whole  of  life,  to  live, 
Nor  all  of  death,  to  die. 

3  Beyond  this  vale  of  tears 

There  is  a  life  above, 
Unmeasured  by  the  flight  of  years, 
And  all  that  life  is  love. 

4  There  is  a  death,  whose  pang 

Outlasts  the  fleeting  breath  : — 
O,  what  eternal  terrors  hang 
Around  the  second  death ! 

5  Lord,  God  of  truth  and  grace, 

Teach  us  that  death  to  shun  ; 
Lest  we  be  banished  from  thy  face, 
And  everrnore  undone. 
286 


DEATH. 

Death  of  a  sisler.  ±.  M.  ÖS 

JHP  IS  finished!  the  conflict  is  past, 
]_     The  heaven-born  spirit  is  fled  ; 
Her  wish  is  accomplish'd  at  last, 

A  sister's  entornb'd  with  the  dead. 
The  months  of  affliction  are  o'er, 

The  days  and  the  nights  of  distress ; 
We  see  her  in  anguish  no  more — 
She's  gain'd  her  souPs  happy  release. 

I  No  sickness,  or  sorrow,  or  pain, 

Shall  ever  disquiet  her  now  ; 
For  death  to  her  spirit  was  gain, 

Since  Christ  was  her  life,  here  below. 
Her  soul  has  now  taken  its  fiight 

To  mansions  of  glory  above, 
To  niingle  with  angels  of  light, 

And  dwell  in  the  kingdom  of  love. 


*»  -■■ 


3  The  victory  now  is  obtain'd— 

She's  gone  her  dear  Saviour  to  see, 
Her  wishes  she  fully  has  gain'd — - 

She's  gone  where  she  long  wish'd  to  be. 
Then  let  us  forbear  to  complain, 

That  she  has  now  gone  from  our  sight; 
"We  soon  shall  behold  her  again, 

With  new  and  redoubled  delight. 

-46       Let  me  die  the  death  ofthe  righleous.      C  M. 

WITH  what  a  fix'd  and  peaceful  mind, 
The  righteous  man  expires! 
Behold  him  breathing  out  his  soul, 
In  hopes  and  blest  desires ! 

'.  2  No  sin  or  fears  disturb  his  soul, 
No  terror  from  below; 
Nor  worldly  glory  stops  his  fiight, 
Or  makes  him  loth  to  go. 
287 


DEATH. 

3  Bricht  hosts  of  angels  'round  his  bed, 

With  holy  ardor  stand  ; 
Eeady  to  bear  aloft  his  soul, 
At  Jesus'  high  command. 

4  How  thisbright  hope,  this  blessed  hope 

My  longing  spirit  charms! 
O  let  me  live  and  die  like  him, 
Enclos'd  in  Jesus'  arms. 


H( 


. 


447  Death  of  a  young  person.  G.J 

OW  short  the  race  our  friend  has  mn 
Cut  down  in  all  his  bloom!— 
The  cöurse  but  yesterday  begun, 
Now  finish'd  in  the  tomb. 

2  Few  are  thy  days,  and  füll  of  woe, 

0  man,  ofwoman  born! 
Thy  doom  is  written — dust  thou  art, 
To  dust  thou  shalt  return. 

3  Thou  joyous  youth,  hence  learn  how  soon 

Thy  years  may  end  their  flight; 
Long,  long  before  life's  brilliant  noon, 
May  come  death's  gloomy  night. 

5  To  serve  thy  God  no  longer  wait, 
To-day  his  voice  regard ; 
To-morrow  mercy's  open  gate 
May  be  forever  barred. 

5  And  thus  the  Lord  reveals  his  grace, 
Thy  youthful  love  to  gain — 
The  soul  that  early  seeks  my  face, 
Shall  never  seek  in  vain. 

448  Peaceful  death  of the  righteous.  C  M 


ILOOKED  upon  the  righteous  man, 
And  saw  his  parting  breath, 
Without  a  struggle  or  a  sigh, 
Serenely  yield  to  death: 

288 


DEATH. 

There  was  no  anguish  on  his  brow, 

Nor  terror  in  his  eye  : 
The  spoiler  aimed  a  fatal  dart, 

Bat  lost  the  victory. 

2  I  looked  upon  the  righteous  man, 

And  heard  the  holy  prayer 
Which  rose  above  that  breathless  form. 

To  soothe  the  mourners'  care, 
And  feit  how  precious  was  the  gift 

He  to  his  loved  ones  gave — 
The  stainless  memory  of  the  just, 

The  wealth  beyond  the  grave. 

3  I  looked  upon  the  righteous  man; 

And  all  our  earthly  trust 
Of  pleasure,  vanity,  or  pride, 

Reemed  lighter  than  the  dust, 
Compared  with  his  celestial  gain — 

A  home  above  the  sky: 
0,  grant  us,  Lord,  his  life  to  live, 

That  we  like  him  may  die. 

^4:9  Voice  from  the  dead.  C.  M. 

MY  youthful  mates,  both  small  and  great 
Stand  here  and  von  shall  see 
A  solemn  sight,  which  is  a  type 
Of  what  you  soon  must  be. 

2  I  did  appear  once  fresh  and  fair, 

Among  the  youthful  crowd  ; 
But  now  behold  me  dead  and  cold, 
Wrapped  in  a  sable  shroud. 

3  My  cheeks,  once  red  like  roses  spread, 

My  sparkling  eye  so  gay; 
jfl    But  now  you  see  how  't  is  with  me, 
A  lifeless  lump  of  clay. 

4  When  you  are  dressed  in  all  your  best, 
In  fashion  so  complete, 

You  soon  must  be,  as  you  see  me, 
Wrapped  in  a  winding-sheet. 
(19)  289 


THE  RESURRECTION. 

5  When  you  unto  your  frolics  go, 

Remember  that  I  say,  ' 
In  a  short  time,  though  in  your  prime, 
You  may  be  called  away. 

6  Now  I  am  gone,  I  can't  return, 

And  nie  no  more  you'll  see ; 
But  it  is  true  that  all  of  you 
Must  shortly  follow  me. 

7  When  you  unto  my  grave  do  go, 

The  gloomy  place  to  see  ; 
I  say  to  you  who  stand  and  view* 
Prepare  to  follow  me. 

THE  RESURRECTION. 

AP\(\  Triumph  over  death.  (~)    "IM 

^JV  Job  19:  25-27.        ^•-LU- 

&REAT  God,  I  own  thy  sentence  just, 
That  nature  must  decay ; 
I  yield  my  body  to  the  dust, 
To  dwell  with  fei  low  clay. 

2  Yet  faith  may  triumph  o'er  the  graves, 

And  trample  on  the  tombs, 
My  Jesus,  my  Redeemer  lives, 
My  God,  my  Saviour  comes. 

3  The  mighty  conqu'ror  shall  appear 

High  on  a  royal  seat, 
And  death,  the  last  of  all  his  foes, 
Lie  vanquish'd  at  his  feet. 

4  Though  greedy  worms  devour  my  skin, 

And  gnaw  my  wasting  Üesh, 
When  God%hall  build  my  bones  again, 
He'll  clothe  them  all  afresh. 

5  Then  shall  I  see  thy  lovely  face 

With  strong,  immortal  eyes, 
And  feast  upon  thy  unknown  grace 
With  pleasure  and  surprise. 
290 


THE  RESUKRECTION. 

[51  Exulting  in  the  resurr ection.  C.  M. 

WHEN  the  last  trumpet's  awful  voice 
This  rending  earth  shall  shake, 
When  opening  graves  shall  yield  their  Charge 
And  dust  to  life  awake, — 

Those  bodies  that  corrupted  feil 

Shall  incorrupt  arise, 
And  mortal  forms  shall  spring  to  life 

Immortal  in  the  skies. 

Behold,  what  heavenly  prophets  sung 

Is  now  at  last  fulfill'd; 
And  death  yields  up  his  ancient  reign, 

And,  vanquish'd,  quits  the  field. 

i  Let  faith  exalt  her  joyful  voice, 
And  now  in  triumph  sing: — 
0  grave,  where  is  thy  victory? 
And  where,  O  death,  thy  sting? 

Ki)       The  dead  and  living  soints  meetivg.      f\    "Vf 
OL  1  Thess.  4:  17.  jj' 

T^HE  time  draws  nigh,  when  from  the  clouds 

JL     Christ  shall  with  shouts  descend 

^nd  the  last  trumpet's  awful  voice 

The  heav'ns  and  earth  shall  rend. 

IThen  they  who  live  shall  changed  be, 
And  they  who  sleep  shall  wake  ; 

The  graves  shall  yield  their  ancient  Charge, 
While  earth's  foundations  shake. 

iThe  saints  of  God,  from  death  set  free, 
With  joy  shall  mount  on  high  ; 

The  heav'nly  hosts,  with  praises  loud, 
Shall  meet  them  in  the  sky. 

A  few  short  years  of  exile  past, 

We  reach  the  happy  shore ; 
Where  death-divided  friends,  at  last, 

Shall  meet  to  part  no  more. 
291 


; 


0 


TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 

453  The  last  lovely  morning .  11s. 

THE  last  lovely  morning,  all  blooming  and  fair, 
Is  fast  onward  fleeting,  and  soon  will  appear. 
The  Bridegroom  from  glory  to  earth  shall  deseeixl, 
And  thousands  of  angels  around  hiin  attend. 

2  The  graves  will  be  opened,  the  dead  will  arise, 
And  with  their  Redeemer  will  meeo  in  the  skies. 
The  Saint s,  then  immortal,  in  glory  shall  reign, 
The  bride  with  the  Bridegroom  forever  remam 

TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 

454  Importanceoftvm^  _^     L    M 

TIME!  how  few  thy  value  weigh  ! 

How  few  will  estimate  a  day ! 
Days,  months  and  years  are  rolling  on, 
The  soul  neglected  and  undone. 

2  In  painful  cares,  in  empty  joys, 
Our  life  its  precious  hours  destroys; 
While  death  Stands  watching  at  our  side, 
Eager  to  stop  the  living  tide. 

3  Was  it  for  this,  ye  mortal  race, 
Your  Maker  gave  you  here  a  place? 
Was  it  for  this  his  thoughts  design'd 
The  frame  of  your  immortal  mind? 

4  For  nobler  cares,  for  joys  sublime, 
He  fashion'd  all  the  sons  of  time ; 
Then  let  us  ev'ry  day  give  heed, 
That  we  his  servants  be  indeed. 

455  Timefleeting.  7s  &  6s 

TIME  is  winging  us  away 
To  our  eternal  home ; 
Life  is  but  a  winter's  day — 

A  journey  to  the  tomb : 
Youth  and  vigor  soon  will  flee, 

Blooming  beauty  lose  its  charms; 
All  that's  mortal  soon  will  be 
Enclos'd  in  death's  cold  arms. 
292 


_ 


TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 

2  Time  is  winging  us  away 

To  our  eternal  home; 
Life  is  but  a  winter's  day — 

A  journey  to  the  tomb: 
But  the  Christian  shall  enjoy 

Health  and  beauty  soon  above, 
Far  beyond  the  world's  alloy, 

Secure  in  Jesus'  love. 

56      Eapidity  and  unceriainty  of  time.     \j.  x  .  JM- 

MY  days,  ray  weeks,my  months,  my  years 
Fly  rapid  as  the  whirling  spheres, 

Around  the  steady  pole; 
Time,  like  a  tide,  its  motion  keeps, 
And  I  must  launch  through  endless  deeps, 

Where  endless  ages  roll. 
The  grave  is  near  the  cradle  seen; 
How  swift  the  moments  pass  between, 

And  whisper  as  they  fly  : 
Unthinking  man,  remember  this — 
Though  fond  of  sublunary  bliss— 

That  thou  must  groan  and  die. 
•  3  My  soul,  attend  the  solemn  call! 
Thy  earthly  tent  must  shortly  fall, 

And  thou  must  take  thy  night, 
Beyond  the  vast  expansive  blue, 
To  sing  above,  as  angels  do, 

Or  sink  in  gloomy  night, 

\ri  Vanity  of  earthly  enjoyments.  f]    TV/T 

Eccl.  1 :  2.    yj'  ■UJ- 
OW  vain  are  all  things  here  below, 
How  false,  and  yet  how  fair! 
Each  pleasure  has  its  poison,  too, 
And  ev'ry  sweet  a  snare. 

The  brightest  things  below  the  sky 

Give  but  a  flatt'ring  light; 
We  should  suspect  some  danger  nigh 

Where  we  p  Dssess  delight. 
293 


ff 


TIME  AND  ETERN1TY. 

3  Our  dearest  joys  and  nearest  friends, 

The  partners  of  our  blood, 
How  they  divide  our  wav'ring  minds, 
And  leave  but  half  for  God! 

4  The  fondness  of  a  creature's  love, 

How  strong  it  sirikes  the  sense ! 
Thither  the  warm  affections  inove, 
Nor  can  we  call  them  the  nee. 

5  Dear  Saviour!  let  thy  beauties  be 

My  soul's  eternal  food ; 
And  grace  command  my  heart  away 
From  all  created  good. 

A  KQ  Your  fathers,  where  are  they  f  Q    "\ 

4JO  Zech.  1:  5.     °*  * 


. 


H 


OW  swift  the  torrent  rolls 
That  bears  us  to  the  sea; 


The  tide  that  hurries  thoughtless  souls 
To  vast  eternity. 

2  Our  fathers,  where  are  they, 

With  all  they  call'd  their  own? 
Their  joys  and  griefs,  and  hopes  and  cares 
And  wealth  and  honor,  gone. 

3  God  of  our  fathers,  hear, 

Thou  everlasting  Friend! 
While  we,  as  on  life's  utmost  verge, 
Our  souls  to  thee  commend. 

4  Of  all  the  pious  dead 

May  we  the  footsteps  trace, 
Till  with  them,  in  the  land  of  light, 
We  dwell  before  thy  face. 

459  Value  of  a  moment.  Li.  M 

T  every  motion  of  our  breath, 
Life  trembles  on  the  brink  of  death; 
A  taper's  flame  that  upward  turns, 
While  downward  to  the  dust  it  burns. 
294 


A^ 


r 


TIME  AND  ETERN1TY. 

Moment  by  moment  years  are  past, 
And  one  ere  long  wili  be  our  last; 
There  is  a  point  no  eye  can  see, 
Yet  on  it  hangs  eternity. 
This  is  that  moment — who  shall  teil, 
Whether  it  leads  to  heaven  or  hell  V 
This  is  that  moment — as  we  choose, 
Th'  immortal  soul  we  save,  or  lose. 
Time  past  and  time  to  come  are  not — 
Time  present  is  our  only  lot; 
0  God  !  henceforth  our  hearts  incline, 
To  seek  no  other  love  than  thine. 

iißfl  Boast  not  thyself  of  to-morrow.  Q    M 

40U  Prov. '27:  1.    °*  iVJ  * 

<0-MOKROW,  Lord!  is  thine, 
Lodg'd  in  thy  sov'reign  hand ; 
And  if  its  sun  arise  and  shine, 
It  shines  by  thy  command. 

2  The  present  moment  flies, 
And  bears  our  life  away; 

O,  make  thy  servants  truly  wise, 
That  they  may  live  to-day. 

3  Since  on  this  fleeting  hour 
Eternity  is  hung, 

Awake,  by  thine  almighty  pow'r, 
The  aged  and  the  young. 

4  One  thing  demands  our  care  ; 
0,  be  it  still  pursued ! 

Lest,  slightecl  once,  the  season  fair 
Should  never  be  renew'd. 

[  Serious  prospect  of  eternity.  O.  Jr.  M 

LO  !  on  a  narrow  neck  of  land, 
'  Twixt  tvvo  unbounded  seas  I  stand  ; 
.  Yet  how  insensible ! 
A  point  of  time,  a  moment's  Space, 
Removes  me  to  yon  heavenly  place, 
Or  shuts  me  up  in  hell. 
295 


TIME  AND  ETEKNITY. 

2  O  God,  my  inmost  soul  convert, 
And  deeply  on  my  thoughtless  heart 

Eternal  things  impress; 
Give  me  to  feel  their  solemn  weight, 
And  save  me,  ere  it  be  too  late : 

Wake  me  to  righteousness. 

3  Before  me  place,  in  bright  array, 
The  pomp  of  that  tremendous  day, 

When  thou  with  clouds  shalt  come 
To  judge  the  nations  at  thy  bar ; 
And  teil  me,  Lord,  shall  I  be  there, 

To  meet  a  joyful  doom  ? 

4  Be  this  my  one  great  business  here, 
With  holy  trembling,  holy  fear, 

To  make  my  calling  sure  ; 
Thine  ntmost  counsel  to  fulfill, 
And  suffer  all  thy  righteous  will, 

And  to  the  end  endure. 

40  Z  1  Peter  1:   24.        yjm  1Vi' 

LET  others  boast  how  strong  they  be, 
Nor  death  nor  danger  fear ; 
But  we'll  confess,  O  Lord,  to  thee, 
What  feeble  things  we  are. 

2  Fresh  as  the  grass  our  bodies  stand, 

And  fiourish  bright  and  gay  ; 
A  blasting  wind  sweeps  o'er  the  land, 
And  fades  the  grass  away. 

3  Our  life  contains  a  thousand  Springs, 

And  dies  if  one  be  gone; 
Strange !  that  a  harp  of  thousand  strings 
Should  keep  in  tune  so  long! 

4  But  'tis  our  God  supports  our  frame, 

The  God  who  form'd  us  first; 
Fraise  be  to  his  almighty  name, 
That  rear'd  us  from  the  dust. 
296 


TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 

While  we  have  breath,  or  life,  or  tongues, 

Our  Maker  we'll  adore; 
His  Spirit  moves  our  heaving  Jungs, 

Or  they  would  breathe  no  more. 

63  Here  we  have  no  abiding  city.  JLi.  M. 

WE  are  not  here  for  earth — no,  no ! 
We  soon  must  leave  all  here  below , 
Our  labors  here  shall  soon  be  done, 
When  we  must  leave  for  worlds  unknown. 

2  Hovv  should  we  then  our  time  employ, 
To  reach  the  place  of  endless  joy? 
How  should  we  live,  so  that  we  may, 
Secure  the  bliss  of  endless  day  ? 

3  Come,  let  us  then  go  hand  in  hand, 
All  joining  in  a  loving  band, 

To  help  each  other  from  the  snares 
Which  lie  to  take  us  unawares. 

4  And  when  our  warfare  here  shall  cease, 
We  reach  the  land  of  perfect  peace : 
There  can  we  all  forever  sing, 
Hosanna  to  our  God  and  King. 

14  Eternity.  L.  M. 

ETERNITY  is  just  at  hand ! 
And  shall  I  waste  niy  ebbing  sand  ? 
And  careless  view  departing  day  ? 
And  throw  my  inch  of  time  away? 

Lo  !  an  eternity  there  is, 
Of  endless  woe,  or  endless  bliss : 
And,  swift  as  time  fulfils  its  round, 
We  to  eternity  are  bound. 

What  countless  millions  of  mankind 
Have  left  this  fleeting  world  behind !  [see : 
They're  gone!  but  where?  ah,  pause  and 
Gone  to  a  long  eternity ! 
297 


TIME  AND  ETERNITY. 

4  Sinner,  eanst  thou  forever  dwell 
In  all  the  fiery  deeps  of  hell? 
And  is  death  nothing,  then,  to  thee — 
Death  and  a  dread  eternity? 

465  Timeisshort.  C.  M 

**rpHE  time  is  short!"  the  season  near, 
JL      When  death  will  us  remove, 
To  leave  our  friends,  however  dear, 
And  all  we  fondly  love. 

2  "The  time  is  short!"  sinners,  beware, 

Nor  trifle  time  away ; 
The  word  of  your  salvation  hear, 
While  it  is  call'd  to-day. 

3  "The  time  is  short !"  ye  rebels,  now 

To  Christ,  the  Lord,  submit ; 
To  mercy's  golden  sceptre  bow, 
And  yield  at  Jesus'  feet. 

4  "The  timeis  short!"  ye  saints,  rejoice, 

The  Lord  will  quickly  come  ; 
Soon  shall  you  hear  the  Bridegroom's  voict 
To  call  you  to  your  home. 

5  "  The  time  is  short!"  it  swiftly  flies ; 

The  hour  is  just  at  band, 
When  we  shall  mount  above  the  skies 
And  reach  the  wished-for  land. 

j-66  Rejoicing  in  view  of  death.  \j.  N 

AND  let  this  feeble  body  fail, 
And  let  it  droop  and  die; 
My  soul  shall  quit  this  mournful  vale. 
And  soar  to  worlds  on  high ; — 

2  Shall  join  the  disembodied  saints, 
And  find  its  long-sought  rest — 
That  only  bliss  for  vvhich  it  pants — 
In  my  Redeemer's  breast. 
298 


TIME  AND  ETEKNITY. 

In  hope  of  that  immortal  crown, 

I  now  the  cross  sustain  ; 
And  gladly  wander  up  and  down, 

And  smile  at  toil  and  pain. 

O,  what  are  all  my  sufferings  here, 
If,  Lord,  thon  count  me  meet 

With  that  enraptnred  host  t'  appear, 
And  worship  at  thy  feet? 

Give  joy  or  grief,  give  ease  or  pain, 
Take  life  or  friends  away — 

But  let  me  find  them  all  again, 
In  that  eternal  day. 

457  Bhortness  of  time.  M.7& 

SWIFT  the  moments  fly  away — 
First  the  hour,  and  then  the  day, 
Next  the  week,  the  month,  the  year, 
Steal  away,  and  disappear. 

2  Time  is  ever  on  the  wing, 
While  I  speak,  or  think,  or  sing! 
Wh  etiler  night,  or  whether  day, 
Time  is  roll  mg  fast  away  ! 

3  Think,  my  soul!  awake  and  see 
What  will  soon  become  of  thee  ! 
Whither  tending,  canst  thou  teil — 
Up  to  heaven,  or  down  to  hell? 

:  Jesus,  I  would  humbly  pray, 
Guide  and  keep  me  in  the  way ; 
Every  gift  and  grace  bestow; 
Wean  my  heart  from  things  below. 
299 


JUDGMENT. 

JUDGMENT. 

468  Christ  Coming  to  judgment.       OS,  7s,  &  4. 

0!  he  comes,  vvith  clouds  descending, 


L( 


Once  for  favored  sinners  slain 
Thousand  thousand  saints  attending, 
Swell  the  triumph  of  his  train: 

Hallelujah ! 
Jesus  comes,  and  comes  to  reign. 

2  Every  eye  shall  now  behold  him, 

Robed  in  dreadful  majesty ; 
Those  who  set  at  naught,  and  sold  him, 
Pierced  and  nailed  him  to  the  tree, 

Deeply  wailing, 
That  they  now  condemn'd  must  be. 

3  Now  the  Saviour,  long  expected, 

See  in  solemn  pomp  appear: 
All  his  saints,  by  man  rejected, 
Now  shall  meet  him  in  the  air: 

Hallelujah ! 
See  the  day  of  God  appear. 

469  Wheat  and  tares,  or  last  harvest.  Lt.  M. 

THIS  is  the  field,  the  world  below, 
In  which  the  sowers  came  to  sow; 
Jesus  the  wheat,  Satan  the  tares — 
For  so  the  word  of  truth  declares: 
And  soon  the  reaping  time  will  come, 
And  angels  take  the  harvest  home. 

2  To  love  my  sins,  a  saint  appear, 
To  grow  with  wheat  and  be  a  tare — 
May  serve  me  while  on  earth  below, 
AVhere  tares  and  wheat  together  grow : 

But  soon  the  reaping  time  will  come,  && 

3  Most  awful  truth!  and  is  it  so? 
Must  all  mankind  the  harvest  know  ? 

300 


JÜDGMENT. 

Is  every  one  a  wheat  or  tare? 
Me  for  the  harvest,  Lord,  prepare : 
For  soon  the  reajring  time  will  come,  dcc. 

4  Then  all  who  truly  righteous  be, 
Their  Father's  kingdom  there  shall  see; 
But  tares  in  bundles  shall  be  bound. 
And  cast  to  hell — O,  doleful  sound  ! 
For  soon  the  reaping  time  will  come,  &c. 

t70  Banishmenl  from  Goddreadful.         \j.  JVL 

THAT  awful  day  will  surely  come, 
Th'  appointed  hour  makes  haste, 
When  I  must  stand  before  my  Judge, 
And  pass  the  solemn  test. 

2  Thou  lovely  chief  of  all  my  joys, 

Thou  sovereign  of  my  heart, 
How  could  I  bear  to  hear  thy  voice 
Pronounce  the  sound,  Depart? 

3  The  thunder  of  that  dismal  word 
Would  so  torment  my  ear, 

'T  would  tear  my  soul  asunder,  Lord, 
With  most  tormenting  fear. 

4  What !  to  be  banish'd  from  my  life, 
And  yet  forbid  to  die ! 

To  linger  in  eternal  pain, 
Yet  death  forever  fly  ! 

5  0  wretched  state  of  deep  despair! 
To  see  my  God  remove, 

And  fix  my  doleful  Station,  where 
I  cannot  taste  his  love! 


Otell  me  that  my  worthless  name 

Is  graven  on  thy  hands! 
Show  me  some  promise  in  thy  book, 

Where  my  salvation  Stands! 
301 


B 


JUDGMENT. 

4/1  The  solemn parling.  G.  M, 

■EHOLD  tfratgreat  and  awful  day 
üf  parting  soon  will  come, 
When  sinners  mnst  be  hurl'd  away, 
And  Christians  gather'd  hoine. 

2  Perhaps  the  parent  sees  the  child 
Sink  down  to  endless  flames, 

With  shrieks,  and  howls,  and  bitter  cries 
Never  to  rise  again. 

3  "0  father!  see  my  blazing  hands, 
Mother !  behold  vour  child  : 

Agaiust  you  now  a  vvitness  Stands 
Amidst  the  flames  confin'd  !" 

4  The  child  perhaps  the  parents  view 
Go  headlong  down  to  hell : 

Gone  with  the  rest  of  Satan's  crew, 
And  bid  the  child  farewell ! 

5  The  husband  sees  his  piteous  wife, 
With  whom  he  once  did  dwell, 

Depart  with  groans  and  bitter  cries 
My  husband !  fare  you  well ! 

6  But  0  !  perhaps  the  wife  may  see 
The  man  she  once  did  lov-e, 

Sink  down  to  endless  misery, 
Whilst  she  is  crown'd  above. 


D 


472  Day  of  Judgment.  8s,   7s  k  4 

!AY  of  judgment,  day  of  wonders! 
Hark!  the  trumpet's  awful  sound— 
Londer  than  a  thonsand  thunders, — 
Shakes  the  vast  creation  round ! 

How  the  summons 
Will  the  sinner's  heart  confound! 


See  the  Judge,  our  nature  wearing, 
Clothed  in  majestv  d.vine! 
302 


z 


JUDGMENT. 

You,  who  long  for  his  appearing, 
Then  sbaii  say,  "  This  God  is  mine :" 

Gracious  Saviour, 
Own  me  in  that  day  for  thine! 

At  his  call  the  dead  awaken — 
Eise  to  life  from  earth  and  sea ; 

All  the  pow'rs  of  nature,  shaken 
By  his  looks,  prepare  to  flee  : 

Careless  sinn  er, 
"What  will  then  become  of  thee? 

Horrors,  past  imagination, 
Will  surprise  your  trembling  heart 

When  you  hear  your  condemnation, 
"  Hence,  accursed  wretch,  depart ! 

And  with  Satan 
And  his  angels  have  thy  part!" 

But  to  those  who  have  confessed, 

Lov'd  and  serv'd  the  Lord  below, 
He  will  say,  "  Come  near,  ye  blessed, 
See  the  kingdom  I  bestow  : 

You  forever 
Shall  my  love  and  glory  know." 
7Q      Behold  he  cometh  wüh  clouds.      8  7  8  7  4  7 

SEE  th'  Eternal  Jndge  descending, 
Seated  on  his  Father's  throne; 
Now,  poor  sinner,  Christ  will  show  thee 
That  he's  with  the  Father  one: 

Trumpets  call  thee,  • 
Stand  and  hear  the  awful  doom. 

Hear  the  sinner  now  lamenting, 

At  the  sight  of  fiercer  pain  ; 
Cries  and  tears  he  now  is  venting, 
But  he  weeps  and  cries  in  vain; 

Greatly  mourning, 
That  he  ne'er  was  born  again. 
303 


JUDGMENT. 

3  Yonder  sits  my  slighted  Saviour, 

With  the  marks  of  dying  love: 
0  that  I  had  sought  his  favor, 
When  I  feit  his  Spirit  move! 

Doom'd  I'm  justly, 
For  I  have  against  him  strove. 

4  All  his  wooing  1  have  slighted, 

While  he  daily  sought  my  soul, 
If  my  vows  to  him  I  plighted, 
Yet  for  sin  I  broke  them  all ; 

Golden  moments, 
How  neglected  did  they  roll ! 

5  There  I  see  my  godly  neighbors, 

Who  were  once  despised  by  me, 
Now  they're  clad  in  dazzling  splendor, 
Waiting  my  sad  fate  to  see: 

Farewell,  neighbors — 
Dismal  gulf,  I'm  bound  for  thee. 

474  Reflection  on  the  Judgment.  0.  M 

AND  must  I  be  to  judgment  brought, 
And  answer,  in  that  day, 
For  every  vain  and  idle  thought, 
And  every  word  I  say? 

2  Yes,  every  secret  of  my  heart 

Shall  shortly  be  made  known, 
And  I  reeeive  my  just  desert 
For  all  that  I  have  done. 

3  How  careful,  then,  ought  I  to  live! 

With  what  religious  fear! 
Who  such  a  strict  account  must  give 
For  my  behavior  here. 

4  Thou  awful  Judge  of  quick  and  dead, 

The  watchful  power  bestow; 
So  shall  I  to  my  ways  take  heed, 
To  all  I  speak  or  do. 
304 


HELL. 

5  If  now  thou  standest  at  the  door, 
O,  let  me  feel  thee  near; 
And  make  my  peace  with  God,  before 
I  at  thy  bar  appear. 

475  C.  P.  M. 

WHEN  thou  rny  righteous  Judge  shalt  come, 
To  call  thy  ransom'd  people  home, 
Shall  I  amorig  them  stand? 
Shall  such  a  worthless  worni  as  I, 
Who  sometimes  am  afraid  to  die, 
Be  fouud  at  thy  right  hand  ? 

!  I  love  to  meet  among  them  now — 
Before  thy  gracious  throne  to  bow — 

Though'  weakest  of  them  all. 
But  can  I  hear  the  piereing  though t, 
To  have  my  worthless  name  left  out, 
When  thou  for  them  shalt  call  ? 

!  Prevent,  prevent  it  hy  thy  grace  ! 
Be  thou,  dear  Lord,  my  hiding  place, 

In  that  expected  day : 
Thy  pard'ning  voice  Ö  let  me  hear, 
To  still  each  unbelieving  fear; 

Nor  let  me  fall,  I  pray. 

[  Let  me  among  thy  saints  he  found, 
Whene'cr  the  archangel  s  trump  shall  sound, 

To  see  thy  smiling  face  ; 
Then  loud  through  all  the  erowd  I'll  sing, 
While  heaven's  resounding  mansions  ring, 

"With  shouts  of  boundless  grace. 


HELL. 
176  Hell.  L.  M. 

HELL!  't  is  a  word  of  dreadful  scmnd  ! 
It  chills  the  heart  and  shocks  the  ear, 
It  spreads  a  sickly  damp  arotmd, 
And  makes  the  guilty  quake  with  fear. 

Far  from  the  utmost  verge  of  day, 
Its  frightful,  gloomy  region  lies! 

Fierce  fiames  amidst  the  darkness  play, 
And  thick,  sulphureous  vapors  rise. 
(20)  305 


HELL. 

3  Conseience,  the  never-dying  worm, 

With  constant  torture  gnaws  the  heart; 
And  woe  and  wrath,  in  every  form, 

Inflame  the  wounds,  increase  the  smart. 

4  The  wretches  rave,  o'erwhelmed  with  woe, 

And  bite  their  everlasting  chains; 
And  with  their  rage,  their  torments  grow; 
Resentment  bnt  augments  their  pains. 

5  Sad  world,  indeed  !  what  heart  can  bear 

Hopeless  in  all  those  pains  to  lie  ; 
Rack'd  with  vexation,  grief,  despair — 
And  ever  dying — never  die? 

6  "  Lord,  save  a  gnilty  soul  from  hell, 

Who  seeks  thy  pard'ning,  cleansing  blood ; 
0  !  let  me  in  thy  kingdom  dwell, 
To  praise  my  Saviour  and  my  God." 

477  Perdition.  C.  M. 

FAE,  from  the  utmost  verge  of  day, 
Hell's  gloomy  regions  lie  ; 
Where  flames  amid  the  darkness  play, 
The  worm  shall  never  die. 

2  The  breath  of  God,  his  angry  breath, 

Supplies  and  fans  the  fire ; 
There  sinners  taste  the  second  death, 
And  would,  but  can't  expire. 

3  Conseience,  the  never-dying  worm, 

With  tortnre  gnaws  the  heart ; 
And  woe  and  wrath,  in  every  form, 
Is  now  the  sinner's  part. 

4  Sad  world,  indeed ;  ah  !  who  can  bear 

Forever  there  to  dwell, — 
Forever  sinkingto  despair, 
In  all  the  pains  of  hell? 
306 


HELL. 

478        Where  Che  worm  dieth  not.       M.  8s  &  7s. 

S  INNER,  can  yon  slight  the  Saviour, 
Press  your  down  ward  way  to  hell, 
Sink  your  priceless  soul  forever, 
Where  the  lost  in  anguish  dwell? 

2  Conscience  is  a  worm  undying, 
Guilt  an  everlasting  fire  ; 
Hope,  its  blessed  beam  denying, 
Must  from  that  dark  world  retire. 

In  that  prison,  endless  moanings, 
Blasphemies  and  madness  dwell ; 

Chains  of  darkness,  shrieks  and  groanings, 
This,  0  sinner,  this  is  hell. 

4  Sinner,  can  you  slight  the  Saviour, 
Press  your  downward  way  to  hell, 
Sink  your  priceless  soul  forever, 
Where  the  lost  in  anguish  dwell  ? 


479  The  rieh  man  and  Lazarus.  Li.  M. 

IN  what  confusion  earth  appears — 
God's  dearest  children  bathed  in  tears ! 
While  they  who  heaven  itself  deride, 
Biot  in  luxury  and  pride. 

But  patient  let  my  soul  attend, 
And,  ere  I  censure,  view  the  end ; 
That  end  how  different !  who  can  teil 
The  wide  extremes  of  heaven  and  hell  ? 

See  the  red  flames  around  him  twine 
Who  did  in  gold  and  purple  shine  ; 
Nor  can  his  tongue  one  drop  obtain 
T'  allay  the  scorching  of  his  pain  ; 

While  round  the  saint,  so  poor  below, 
Füll  rivers  of  salvation  flow; 
On  Abrah'm's  breast  he  leans  his  head, 
Änd  banquets  on  celestial  bread, 

307 


HEAVEN. 

HEAVEN. 

480  Longing  for  Heaven.  M.  IIS. 

I  WOULD  not  live  alway  ;  I  ask  not  to  stay 
W  here  Storni  after  Storni  rises  dark  o'er  Uie  way; 
The  few  lucid  moriungs  that  clawn  on  us  here 
Are  foilowed  by  gloom,  orbeelouded  witli  fear. 

2  I  woüld  not  live  alway,  if  fettered  by  sin — 
Ternptation  without  and  corruption  within  ; 
And  tli'  rapture  of  pardon  be  niingled  with  fears, 
And  th'  cnp  of  thanksgiving  with  penitent  tears. 

3  I  would  not  live  alway.;  no — welcome  the  tornb  : 
Since  Jesus  hath  lain  there,  1  dread  not  its  glooin: 
There  sweet  be  my  rest,  tili  he  bid  nie  arise 
To  hau  bim  in  triimiph  descending  the  skies. 

4  Who,  who  would  live  alway,  away  from  bis  God— 
Away  from  yon  heaven, that  blissfui  abode,[pkuns, 
VVhere  th'  r'ivers  of  pleasure  flow  bright  o'er  the 
And  the  noontide  of  glory  eternally  reigns? 

5  There  saints  of  all  ages  in  harmony  meet, 
Their  Saviour  and  brethren  transported  to  greet: 
While  anthems  of  rapture  unceasingly  roll, 
And  th'  smile  of  the  Lord  is  the  feast  of  the  soul. 

,j  Q 1  Ever  wiih  Ihe  Lord.  Q    M 

4Ö1  IThess.  4:17.     °*  m* 

"T?OK  ever  with  the  Lord!" 
_L      Amen!  soletitbe; 
Life  from  the  dead  is  in  that  word — 
'T  is  immortality. 

2  LIere  in  the  body  pent, 

Absent  from  him.  I  roam, 
Yet  nightly  pitcli  my  moving  tent 
A  day's  march  nearer  home. 

3  My  Father's  house  on  high — 

Home  of  my  soul — how  near, 
At  tirnes,  to  faith's  foreseeing  eye 
The  golden  gates  appear 

4  "  Foreverwith  the  Lord!" 

Father,  if  't  is  thy  will, 
The  promise  ofthat  faithful  word 


I 


E'en  here  to  me  fuliill. 
308 


HEAVEN. 

5  So,  when  my  latest  breath 
Shall  rend  the  vail  in  twain, 

In  death  I  shall  eseape  froni  death, 
And  life  eternal  gain. 

6  Knowing  as  I  am  known, 
How  shall  I  love  that  word, 

And  oft  repeat  before  the  throne, 
"  For  ever  with  the  Lord  !' 

482  What  must  it  be  to  be  theret  öS. 

WE  speak  of  the  realms  of  the  blest — 
That  country  so  bright  and  so  fair; 
And  oft  are  its  glories  confess'd: 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there? 

2  We  speak  of  its  pathways  of  gold — 
Its  walls,  deck'd  with  jewels  so  rare — 

Its  wonders  and  pleasures  untold  : 
But  what  mustitbe  to  be  there? 

3  We  speak  of  its  freedom  from  sin, 
From  sorrow,  temptation,  and  care — 

From  trials  without  and  within  : 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there? 

4  We  speak  of  its  Service  of  love — 
The  robes  which  the  glorified  wear — 

The  church  of  the  first-born  above: 
But  what  must  it  be  to  be  there? 

5  O  Lord,  amidst  gladness  or  woe, 
For  heaven  our  spirits  prepare  ; 

And  shortly  we  also  shall  know, 
And  feel  what  it  is  to  be  there. 

AQO  No  lears  in  heaven.  C]    TU" 

100  Kev.  21 :  4.    V«  ■uu- 

WHAT,  if our  bark,  o'er  life's  rough  wave, 
By  adverse  winds  be  driv'n, 
And  howling  tempests  'round  us  rave? — 
There  are  no  tears  in  heav'n. 
309 


HEAVEN. 

2  What,  though  affliction  be  our  lot, 

Our  hearts  with  anguish  riv'n  ! 
Still,  let  it  never  be  forgot — 
There  are  no  tears  in  heav'n. 

3  Our  sweetest  joys  here  vanish  all, 

And  fade  like  hues  at  even  ; 
Our  brightest  hopes  like  meteors  fall — 
There  are  no  tears  in  heav'n. 

4  The  mourner  sad,  who,  drown'd  in  grief, 

Hath  long  in  sorrow  striv'n, 
Shall  find,  at  last,  a  sweet  relief — 
Tears  wiped  away  in  heav'n. 

5  Thou,  God,  our  joy  and  rest  shalt  be, 

And  sorrow  far  be  driv'n  ; 
And  sin  and  death  forever  nee  ; 
There  are  no  tears  in  heav'n. 

6  There,  from  the  blooming  tr-ee  of  life 

The  healing  fruit  isgiv'n; 
There,  there  shall  cease  the  painful  strife; 
There  are  no  tears  in  heav'n. 


A 


A  Q  A  A  Utile  while.  Q    M    T) 

John  16:  16.    D    1VJ"  1J' 

FEW  more  years  shall  roll, 
A  few  more  seasons  corne ; 
And  we  shall  lie  with  them  that  rest, 
Asleep  within  the  tomb. 

Then,  0  my  Lord,  prepare 
My  soul  for  that  great  day  ; 

0  wash  me  in  thy  precious  blood, 
And  take  my  sins  away. 

A  few  more  suns  shall  set 
O'er  these  dark  hüls  of  time, 

And  we  shall  be  where  suns  are  not, 
A  far  serener  clime. 

A  few  more  storms  shall  beat 
On  this  wild,  rooky  shore  ; 
310 


HEAVEN. 

And  we  shall  be  where  tempests  cease, 
And  surges  swell  no  more. 

A  few  more  struggles  here, 

A  few  more  partings  o'er, 
A  few  more  toils,  a  few  more  tears, 

And  we  shall  weep  no  more. 

A  few  more  meetings  here 

Shall  cheer  us  on  our  way  ; 
And  we  shall  reach  the  endless  rest, 

Th'  eternal  Sabbath  day. 

Q  K  Termination  of  Christian  warfare.  Q  7  Q  7  7  7 
öO  Eev.  2  :  10.       °» '  >°> '  > '  j  •  • 

WHEN  we  pass  through  yonder  river, 
When  we  reach  the  farther  shore, 
There's  an  end  of  war  for  ever ; 

We  shall  see  our  foes  no  more: 
All  our  conflicts  then  shall  cease, 
Followed  by  eternal  peace. 

After  warfare,  rest  is  pleasant: 
0,  how  sweet  the  prospect  is  ! 

Though  we  toil  and  strive  at  present, 
Let  us  not  repine  at  this : 

Toil,  and  pain,  and  conflict  past, 
All  endear  repose  at  last. 

When  we  gain  the  heav'nly  regions, 
When  we  touch  the  heav'nly  shore — 

Blessed  thought ! — no  hostile  legions 
Can  alarm  or  trouble  more  : 

Far  beyond  the  reach  of  foes, 
We  shall  dwell  in  sweet  repose. 

;  0,  that  hope!  how  bright,  how  glorious! 
'T  is  his  people's  blest  reward; 
In  the  Saviour's  strength  victorious, 
They  at  length  behold  their  Lord : 
In  his  kingdom  they  shall  rest, 
In  his  love  be  fully  blest. 
311 


G] 


HEAVEN. 

AQ£  So  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses.  C\   M 

4o0  y  Heb.  12:1.    ^'  M" 

1VE  me  the  wings  offaith,  to  rise 

Within  the  vail,  and  see 

The  saints  above,  how  great  their  joys, 

How  bright  their  glories  be  ! 

2  Once  they  were  mourning  here  below, 

And  wet  their  couch  with  tears; 
They  wrestled  hard,  as  we  do  now, 
With  sins,  and  doubts,  and  fears. 

3  I  ask  them  whence  their  vic'try  came; 

They,  with  united  breath, 
Ascribe  their  conquest  to  the  Lamb, 
Their  triumph  to  his  death. 

4  They  mark'd  the  footsteps  that  he  trod. 

His  zeal  inspir'd  their  breast ; 
And,  following  their  incarnate  Lord, 
Possess  the  promis'd  rest. 

5  Our  glorious  Leader  claims  our  praise 

For  his  own  pattern  giv'n, 
While  the  long  cloud  of  witnesses 
Show  the  same  path  to  heav'n. 

4  87  The  Christian 's  hom».  P.  M. 

AN  alien  from  God  and  a  stranger  to  grace, 
1  Avander  tlirougli  earth,  its  gay  pleasiires  to 
In  the  pathway  of  sin  1  continue  to  roam,  [trace ; 
Unmindful,  alas  !  that  it  leads  me  fiom  home. 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home, 
O  Saviour,  direct  me  to  heaven,  ray  home. 

2  The  pleasures  of  earth  I  have  seen  fade  away, 
They  hloom  for  a  season,  bnt  soon  they  decay ; 
.ßnt  pleasnres  more  lasting  in  Jesus  ai:e  giv'n — 
Salvation  on  earth,  and  a-mansion  in  heav'n. 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home, 
The  saints  in  those  mansions  are  ever  at  home. 


AI  Iure  me  no  longer,  ye  false  glowing  charms, 
The  Saviour  invites  me,  I'll  go  to  his  arms  ; 
At  the  banquet  of  mercy,  I  laear  tiiere  is  roota, 

312 


HEAVEN. 

O  tliere  may  1  feast  with  Ms  children  at  home  ! 
Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home, 

0  Jesus,  conduct  nie  to  heaven,  my  home  ! 
Farewell,  vain  amusements— my  follies,  adieu, 
While  Jesus,  and  heaven,  and  glory  I  view  ; 

1  feast  on  the  pleasures  that  flow  from  his  throne, 
The  foretaste  of  heaven,  sweet  heaven,  my  home. 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home, 
O  when  shall  I  share  the  fruition  of  home  ? 

qo  My  Father^s  home.  T,    "IM" 

OO  John  14  :  2.    ±i'  iVJ" 

MY  heavenly  home  is  bright  and  fair, 
No  pain   nor  death  can  enter  there ; 
Its  glitt'ring  towers  the  sun  outshine, 
That  heav'nly  mansion  shall  be  mine. 
I'm  going  home,  I'm  going  home, 
I'm  going  home,  to  die  no  more. 
I  My  Father's  house  is  built  on  high, 
Far,  far  above  the  starry  sky ; 
When  from  this  earthly  prison  free, 
That  heav'nly  mansion  mine  shall  be. 
!  While  here,  a  stranger  far  from  home, 
Affliction's  waves  may  round  me  foam; 
And  though,  like  Lazarus,  sick  and  poor, 
My  heav'nly  mansion  is  secure. 

:  Let  others  seek  a  home  below, 
Which  flames  devour  or  waves  o'erflow; 
Be  mine  the  happier  lot  to  own, 
A  heav'nly  mansion  near  the  throne. 

>  Then  fail  this  earth,  let  stars  decline, 
And  sun  and  moon  refuse  to  shine, 
All  nature  sink  and  cease  to  be — 
This  heav'nly  mansion  Stands  for  me. 

J  Q    There  remainelh  there fore  a  rest  to  the    p    l\,r 
JV  people  o/God.  yj'  iyL' 

Heh.  4 :  9. 

THE  happy  shore,  on  Eden's  plains, 
The  realms  of  endless  day, 
Are  far  removed  from  earthly  pains, 
Unseen  by  mortal  clay. 
313 


HEAVEN. 

2  O  may  we  in  that  kingdom  meet, 

There  from  our  toils  to  rest; 
0  may  we  there  each  other  greet, 
And  be  forever  blest! 

3  There  will  our  evil  passions  cease; 

Then  is  the  conflict  o'er; 
There  we  can  rest  with  God  in  peace, 
Where  sin  will  be  no  more. 

4  0,  then,  how  should  we  strive  to  be 

Redeemed  from  all  our  fears, 
And  go  where  Gcd  himself  will  be, 
And  wipe  away  our  tears. 

|  OH  ■£■  better  counlry.  n    \\ 

'±yu  Heb.  11:  16.    ^'  m 

OWHAT  a  lonely  path  were  ours, 
Could  we,  O  Father,  see 
No  home  of  rest  beyond  it  all, 
No  guide  or  help  in  thee! 

2  But  thou  art  near,  and  with  us  still, 

To  keep  us  on  the  way 
That  leads  along  this  vale  of  tears, 
To  the  bright  world  of  day. 

3  There  shall  thy  glory,  O  our  God! 

Break  fully  on  our  view; 
And  we,  thy  saints,  rejoice  to  find 
That  all  thy  word  was  true. 

4  There  Jesus,  on  his  heav'nly  throne, 

Our  wond'ring  eyes  shall  see; 
While  we  the  blest  associates  there, 
Of  all  his  joy  shall  be. 

5  Sweet  hope !  we  leave  without  a  sigh 

A  blighted  world  like  this; 
To  bear  the  cross,  despise  the  shame, 
For  all  that  weicht  of  bliss. 
314 


HEAVEN. 

Your  redemption  draweth  nigh.  C]    "Vf 

Luke  21 :  28.    V"  J"- 

YE  weary,  heavy-laden  souls, 
Who  are  oppressed  sore, 
Ye  trav'lers  through  the  wilderness, 

To  Canaan's  peaceful  shore ; 
Through  chilling  winds,  and  beating  rain, 

And  waters  deep  and  cold, 

And  enemies  surrounding  you, 

Take  courage  and  be  bold! 

For  Canaan's  land  is  just  before, 

Sweet  spring  is  Coming  on; 
A  few  more  beating  winds  and  rains, 

And  winter  will  be  gone. 
Methin ks  I  now  begin  to  see 

The  borders  ofthat  land; 
The  trees  of  life,  with  heav'nly  fruit, 

In  beauteous  order  stand. 

0,  what  a  glorious  sight  appears 

To  my  believing  eyes; 
Methinks  I  see  Jerusalem, 

A  city  in  the  skies: 
Bright  angels  whisp'ring  me  away — 

"O  come,  my  brother.  come!" 
And  I  am  willing  to  be  gone 

To  my  eternal  home. 

12  The  shining  shore.  ÖS  &  7S. 

MY  days  are  gliding  swiftly  by, 
And  I,  a  pilgrim  stranger, 
Would  not  detain  them  as  they  fly — 
Those  hours  of  toil  and  danger. 

For  now  we  stand  on  Jordan's  Strand, 
Our  friends  are  passing  over, 

'And,  just  before,  the  shining  shore 
We  may  almost  discover. 
315 


HEAVEN. 

2  We'Il  gird  our  loins,  my  brethren  dear> 

Our  heavenly  home  discerning; 
Our  absent  Lord  has  left  us  word, 
Let  every  lamp  be  burning. 

3  Should  Coming  days  be  cold  and  dark, 

We  need  not  cease  our  singing; 
That  perfect  rest  naught  can  molest, 
Wbere  golden  harps  are  ringing. 

4  Let  sorrow's  rudest  tempest  blow, 

Each  chord  on  earth  to  sever, 
Our  King  says  come,  and  there's  our  home, 
For  ever !  0,  for  ever ! 

4QQ         They  shall  walk  with mein  white.         T^  ~K\ 

OHAPPY  saints,  that  dwell  in  light, 
And  walk  with  Jesus  clothed  in  white. 
Safe  landed  on  that  peaceful  shore, 
Where  pilgrims  meet  to  part  no  more! 

2  Releas'd  from  sorrow,  sin  and  strife, 
Death  was  the  gate  to  endless  life, 
And  now  they  ränge  the  heav'nly  plains, 
And  sing  his  love  in  melting  strains. 

3  They  gaze  upon  his  beauteous  face, 
And  teil  the  wonders  of  his  grace ; 
Or,  overwhelm'd  with  raptures  sweet, 
Sink  down,  adoring,  at  his  feet. 

4  Ah,  Lord!  with  falt'iing  steps  I  creep, 
And  sometimes  sing,  and  sometimes  weep; 
When  shall  I  wake  in  heaven,  to  prove 
The  heights  and  depths  of  Jesus'  love? 

AQA  A  prospect  of  heaven,  elc.  C\    \f 

^yi  Deut.  34:5.    v-,#  JUm 

THERE  is  a  landof  pure  delight, 
Where  saints  immortal  reign  ; 
Infinite  day  excludes  the  night, 
And  pleasures  banish  pain. 

316 


HEAVEN. 

There  everlasting  spring  abides, 
And  never-with'ring  flow'rs; 

Death,  like  a  narrow  sea,  divides 
That  heav'nly  land  from  ours. 

Sweet  fields,  beyond  the  swelling  flood, 
Stand  dress'd  in  living  green; 

So  to  the  Jews  old  Canaan  stood, 
While  Jordan  roll'd  between. 

4  But  tim'rons  mortals  start  and  shrink, 
To  cross  this  narrow  sea; 
And  linger,  shiv'ring  on  the  brink, 
And  fear  to  launch  away. 

:  5  O,  could  we  make  our  donbts  remove — 
These  gloomy  doubts  that  rise — 
And  see  the  Canaan  that  we  love, 
With  unbeclouded  eyes; 

6  Could  we  but  climb  where  Moses  stood, 
And  view  the  landscape  o'er —     [flood, 
Not  Jordan's  streams,  nor  death's  cold 
Could  fright  us  from  the  shore. 

95  Prospeclofheaven.  CM. 

ON  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand, 
And  cast  a  wishful  eye 
To  Canaan's  fair  and  happy  land, 
Where  my  possessions  lie. 

0,  the  transporting,  rapt'rous  scene, 

That  rises  to  my  sight! 
Sweet  fields  array'd  in  living  green, 

And  rivers  of  delight. 

3  There  gen'rous  fruits  that  never  fail, 

On  trees  iminortal  grow  : 
There  rocks  and  hüls, and  brooks  and  vales, 
With  milk  and  honey  flow. 
317 


o 


HEAVEN. 

4  All  o'er  those  wide  extended  plains 

Shines  one  eternal  day; 
There  God  the  Sern  for  ever  reigns 
And  scatters  night  away. 

5  No  chilling  winds,  nor  pois'nous  breath 

Can  reach  that  healthful  shore: 
Sickness  and  sorrows,  pain  and  death, 
Are  feit  and  fear'd  no  more. 

6  When  shall  I  reach  that  happy  place, 

And  be  for  ever  blest? 
When  shall  I  see  my  Father's  face, 
And  in  his  bosom  rest? 

7  FilPd  with  delight,  my  raptur'd  soul 

Can  here  no  longer  stay ; 
Though  Jordan's  waves  around  me  roll, 
Fearless  I'd  launch  away. 


AOfi  Are.it  for  God1 speople.  Q  ~y 

LORD,  I  believe  a  rest  remains, 
To  all  thy  people  known, 
A  rest  where  pure  enjoyment  reigns, 
And  thou  art  lov'd  alone. 

2  A  rest  where  all  our  soul's  desire 

Is  fix'd  on  things  above — 
Where  fear,  and  sin,  and  grief  expire, 
Gast  out  by  perfect  love. 

3  0  that  I  now  the  rest  might  know, 

Believe  and  enter  in  ! 
Now,  Saviour,  now  thy  pow'r  bestow, 
And  let  me  cease  from  sin. 

4  Remove  this  hardness  from  my  heart, 

This  unbelief  remove; 
To  me  the  rest  of  faith  impart — 
The  Sabbath  of  thy  love. 
318 


HEAVEN. 

5  I  would  be  thine,  thou  know'st  I  wonld, 
And  have  thee  all  my  own  : 

Thee,  0  my  all-sufficient  good, 
I  want,  and  thee  alone. 

6  Thy  name  to  me,  thy  nature  grant ! 
This — only  this  be  giv'n — 

Nothing  beside  my  God  I  want— 
Nothing  in  earth  or  heav'n. 

197  Tlie  heavenly  Jerusalem.  O.  M. 

JERUSALEM,  my  happy  home, 
0,  how  I  long  for  thee! 
When  will  my  sorrows  have  an  end? 
Thy  joys  when  shall  I  see? 

2  Thy  walls  are  all  of  precious  stones, 

Most  glorious  to  behold ! 
Thy  gates  are  richly  set  with  pearl, 
Thy  streets  are  paved  with  gold. 

3  Thy  gardens  and  thy  pleasant  greens 

My  study  long  have  been; 
Such  sparkling  Tight,  by  human  sight, 
Has  never  yet  been  seen. 

4  If  heavenbe  thus,  0  glorious  Lord, 

Why  should  I  stay  from  thence? 
What  folly  't  is,  that  I  should  dread 
To  die,  and  go  from  hence. 

198  The peace  and  repose  of  heaven.  0.  M. 

THERE  is  an  hour  of  hallowed  peace 
For  those  with  cares  opprest, 
When  sighs  and  sorro  wing  tears  shall  cease 
And  all  be  hushed  to  rest. 

'T  is  then  the  soul  is  freed  from  fears 
-  And  doubts  which  here  annoy  ; 
Then  they  who  oft  had  sown  in  tears 
Shall  reap  again  in  joy. 
319 


IIEAVKN. 

3  There  is  a  home  of  sweet  repose, 
Where  storms  assail  no  ntore; 

The  stream  öf  endless  pleasure  flows 
On  that  celestial  shore. 

4  There  purity  with  love  appears, 
And  bliss  without  alloy  ; 

There  they  who  oft  had  sown  in  tears 
Shall  reap  again  in  joy. 

499  Thespiritland.  C.  M 

YES,  there  is  a  happier  shore, 
A  land  of  sweeter  bliss  ! 
More  radiant,  bright  and  beautiful, 
And  lovelier  far  than  this. 


0 


2  Where  stainless  spirits  wander  free, 

In  shining  garments  clad; 
And  every  eye  is  lit  with  joy, 
And  every  heart  is  giad. 

3  No  pain  or  sorrow  ever  can 

Enter  this  world  so  fair, 
No  seenes  of  woe,  oft  feit  below, 
Are  ever  witnessed  there. 

4  This  blissful  region  ever  was, 

And  ever  still  shall  be; 
And  never  will  it  pass  away, 
Through  all  eternity. 

5  It  is  the  weary  pilgrim's  home, 

The  rest  to  wand'rers  given  ; 
The  great  reward  of  holy  sonls, 
The  Christian's  fature  heaven. 


1 


500  The  glorified  saints.  M.  7. 

WHO  are  these  array'd  in  white, 
Brighter  than  the  noon-day  sun? 
Foremost  of  the  sons  of  light, 
Nearest  the  eternal  throne? 
320 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

These  are  they  who  bore  the  cross, 
Nobly  for  their  Master  stood  ; 

Suff 'rers  in  bis  righteous  cause, 
Followers  of  the  dying  God. 

Out  of  great  distress  they  came  ; 

Wash'd  their  robes  by  faith  below 
In  the  blood  of  yonder  Lamb, 

Blood  that  vvashes  white  as  snow; 
Therefore  are  they  next  the  throne, 

Serve  their  Maker  day  and  night ; 
God  resides  among  bis  own, 

God  doth  in  bis  saints  delight. 


'&■ 


3  Hunger,  thirst,  disease  unknown, 

On  immortal  fruits  they  feed  ; 
Them  the  Lamb  amidst  the  throne 

Shall  to  living  fountains  lead  ; 
Joy  and  gladness  banish  sighs, 

Perfect  love  dispels  their  fears, 
And  for  ever  frorn  their  eyes 

God  shall  wipe  away  their  tears. 

MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

)01  A  better  country—a  heavenly.  Li.  M. 

THERE  is  a  heav'n  above  the  skies, 
A  heav'n  where  pleasure  never  dies 
A  heav'n  I  sonie  time  hope  to  see, 
But  fear  again  't  is  not  for  me. 

2  The  way  is  difficult  and  strait, 
And  narrow  is  the  gospel  gate  ; 
Ten  thousand  dangers  are  therein, 
Ten  thousand  snares  to  take  me  in. 

3  I  travel  through  a  world  of  foes, 
Through  conflicts  sore  my  spirit  goes  ; 
-The  tempter  cries, — I  ne'er  shall  stand, 
Nor  reach  fair  Canaan's  happy  land. 

(21)  321 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

4  Comelife,comedeath,comethen  whatwill, 
His  footsteps  I  will  follow  still ; 

'Mid  thickening  toils,  and  hell's  alarms, 
I  sliall  be  safe  in  his  dear  arrns. 

5  Then,  0  my  soul,  arise  and  sing, 
Behold  thy  Saviour,  Friend  and  King, 
With  pleasing  smiles  he  now  looks  down. 
And  cries  "  press  on  and  take  the  crown." 

6  Prove  faithful,  then,  a  few  more  days, 
Fight  the  good  fight,  and  win  the  race, 
And  then  the  kingdom  thou  shalt  share  ; 
Thy  head  a  crown  of  glory  wear. 

KC)i)  Itis  good  tobe  Tiere.  Q    M 

LORD,  when  together  here  we  meet, 
And  taste  thy  heav'nly  grace, 
Thy  smiles  are  so  divinely  sweet, 
We're  loth  to  leave  the  place. 

2  But,  Father,  since  it  is  thy  will 

That  we  nrnst  part  again, 
0,  may  thy  special  presence  still 
With  ev'ry  one  remain. 

3  And  let.  us  all  in  Christ  be  one, 

Bound  with  the  cords  of  love; 
Till  we,  before  thy  glorious  throne, 
Shall  joyful  meet  above. 

4  All  sin  and  sorrow  from  each  heart 

Shall  then  forever  fly  ; 
Nor  shall  a  thought  that  we  must  part 
Once  interrupt  our  joy. 

503  A  farewell  hymn.  Li.  M 

MY  dearest  friends,  in  bonds  of  love, 
Onr  hearts  in  sweetest  union  prove; 
Your  friendship's  like  a  drawing  band, 
Yet  we  must  take  the  parting  hand. 

322 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

1    Your  presence  sweet,  your  union  dear, 
Your  words  delightful  to  my  ear; 
And  when  I  see  that  we  must  part, 
You  draw  like  chords  around  my  heart. 

How  sweet  the  hours  have  pass'd  away, 
When  we  have  met  to  sing  and  pray ; 
How  loath  I've  been  to  leave  the  place 
AVhere  Jesus  shows  his  smiling  face  ! 
0  could  I  stay  with  friends  so  kind, 
How  would  it  cheer  my  struggling  mind! 
But  duty  makes  me  understand, 
That  we  must  take  the  parting  hand. 

And  since  it  is  God's  holy  will, 
We  must  be  parted  for  a  while, 
In  sweet  Submission  all  in  one, 
We'll  say,  our  Father's  will  be  done. 
Dear  fellow-youth  in  Christian  ties, 
\Vho  seek  for  mansions  in  the  skies ; 
Fight  on,  you'U  win  the  happy  shore, 
Where  parting  hands  are  known  no  more. 

How  oft  I've  seen  the  flowing  tears, 
And  heard  you  teil  your  hopes  and  fears; 
Your  hearts  with  love  have  seem'd  to  fiame, 
Which  makes  me  hope  we'll  meet  again. 
Ye  mourning  souls,  in  sad  snrprise, 
Jesus  remembers  all  your  cries ; 
1  0  taste  his  grace ! — in  all  that  land 
We'll  no  more  take  the  parting  hand. 

>04    Upon  the  closing  of  a  series  of  Services.    Kj.  M. 

"VTOW,  brethren,  to  your  homes  repair; 
_1\|      And  as  you  pass  along, 
Employ  your  hearts  in  humble  pray'r, 
And  raise  the  cheerful  song. 

Praise  God  for  what  your  ears  have  heard, 
For  what  your  eyes  have  seen ; 
323 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

Praise  him  for  what  has  here  occurr'd — 
For  all  you  feel  within. 

3  Improve  the  strength  you  here  have 

To  do  God's  holy  will;  [gain'd, 

Improve  the  knowledge  here  attained, 
To  love  and  serve  him  still. 

4  Let  not  the  world  have  cause  to  say 

You've  serv'd  your  God  for  noug'ht: 
But  grow  in  grace,  from  day  to  day, 
As  you  have  here  been  taught. 

5  Farewell — and  to  your  homes  repair 

And  as  you  pass  along, 
Employ  your  hearts  in  humble  pray'i 
And  raise  to  God  a  song. 


505 


The  pariing  prayer. 


8s  &  7s. 


JESUS,  grant  us  all  a  blessing, 
Send  it-down,  Lord,  from  above; 
May  we  all  go  homeward  praying, 

And  rejoicing  in  thy  love! 
Farewell  brethren,  farewell  sisters, 
Till  we  all  shall  meet  above. 

Jesus,  pardon  all  our  follies, 
While  together  we  have  been 

Make  ns  humble,  make  us  holy, 
Cleanse  us  all  from  ev'ry  sin  ! 

Farewell  brethren,  farewell  sisters, 
Till  we  all  shall  meet  again. 

May  thy  blessing,  Lord,  go  with  us, 
To  each  one's  respective  home, 

And  the  presence  of  our  Jesus, 
Rest  upon  us  ev'ry  one! 

Farewell  brethren,  farewell  sisters, 
Till  we  all  shall  meet  at  home. 
324 


A1 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

506   Acknowledgment  for  preserving  mercy.    O.  M. 

ND  are  we  yet  alive, 
And  see  each  other's  face  ? 
ölory  and  praise  to  Jesus  give, 

For  his  redeeming  grace  : 
Preserv'd  by  power  divine 

To  füll  salvation  here, 
Again  in  Jesus'  praise  we  join, 
And  in  his  sight  appear. 

What  troubles  have  we  seen  ! 

What  conflicts  have  we  pass'd  ! 
Fightings  without,  and  fears  within, 

Since  we  assembled  last ; 
But  out  of  all  the  Lord 

Hath  brought  us  by  his  love  ; 
And  still  he  doth  his  help  afford, 

And  hides  our  life  above. 

Then  let  us  make  our  boast 

Of  his  redeenaing  pow'r, 
Wh  ich  saves  us  to  the  ütterrnost, 

Till  we  can  sin  no  niore : 
Let  us  take  up  the  cross, 

Till  we  the  crown  obtain. 
And  gladly  reckon  all  things  loss, 

So  we  may  Jesus  gain. 

07  When  shall  we  meet  again.  OS  &  OS. 

WHEN  shall  we  meet  again? 
Meet  ne'er  to  sever? 
When  will  peace  wreathe  her  chain 

Round  us  for  ever? 
Our  hearts  will  ne'er  repose 
Safe  from  each  blast  that  blows 
In  this  dark  vale  of  woes — 
-    Never — no,  never! 

2-  When  shall  love  freely  flow 
Pure  as  life's  river? 
325 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

When  shall  sweet  friendship  glow 

Changeless  for  ever? 
Where  joys  celestial  thrill, 
Where  bliss  each  heart  shall  fill, 
And  fears  of  parting  chill — 

Never — no,  never  ! 

ITp  to  that  world  of  light 

Take  us,  dear  Saviour ; 
May  we  all  there  unite, 

Happy  for  ever: 
Where  kindred  spirits  dwell, 
There  may  our  music  swell, 
And  time  our  joys  dispel, 

Never — no,  never! 


508  Parting  of  ministers.  b.  M. 

NOW,  brethren,  though  we  part, 
And  to  our  homes  repair — 
May  we  be  true,  and  join'd  in  heart, 
Like  friends  of  Jesus  are. 

2  0  let  us  still  proceed 

In  Jesus'  work  below; 
And,  following  our  triuinphant  Head, 
To  further  conquests  go. 

3  The  vineyard  of  the  Lord 

Before  his  lab'rers  lies ; 
And,  lo !  we  see  the  vast  re  ward 
Which  waits  us  in  the  skies. 

4  O  let  our  heart  and  mind 

With  ev'ry  day  ascend, 
That  haven  of  repose  to  find, 
Where  all  our  labors  end. 

5  When  all  our  toils  are  o'er, 

Our  suff  ring  and  our  pain  : 
We'll  meet  on  that  celestial  shore, 
And  never  part  again. 
326 


■ 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

509  The  happy  meeling.  L.  M. 

OHAPPY  day !  when  saints  shall  meet 
To  part  no  more ;  the  thought  is  sweet; 
No  more  to  feel  the  rending  smart, 
Oft  feit  below  when  Christians  part. 

2  0  happy  place,  I  still  must  say, 
Where  all  but  love  is  done  away ; 
All  cause  of  parting  there  is  past; 
Their  social  feast  will  ever  last. 

3  Such  union  here  is  sought  in  vain, 
As  there,  in  ev'ry  heart  will  reign 
There  Separation  can't  compel 
The  saints  to  bid  the  sad  farewell. 

.4  On  earth,  when  friends  together  meet, 
And  find  the  passing  moments  sweet, 
Time's  rapid  motions  soon  compel, 
With  grief  to  say — dear  friends,  farewell. 

The  happy  season  soon  will  come,     [home; 
When  saints   shall  meet  in   heaven,  their 
Eternally  with  Christ  to  dwell, 
Nor  ever  hear  the  sound,  farewell. 

510  Hope  of  meeting  again.  -Li.  JV1. 

COME,  Christian  brethren,  ere  we  part, 
Join  every  voice  and  every  heart: 
One  solemn  hymn  to  God  we  raise, 
One  final  song  of  grateful  praise. 

Brethren,  we  here  may  meet  no  more  ; 
But  there  is  yet  a  happier  shore, 
And  there,  released  from  toil  and  pain, 
Dear  brethren,  we  shall  meet  again. 

And  now,  dear  brethren,  though  we  part, 
Which  brings  to  us  an  inward  smart, 
'T  is  joy  to  know  there  is  a  land 
Where  none  shall  take  the  parting  hand. 

327 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 

4  Then  face  the  trials  on  tbe  way ; 
Be  zealous.  while  't  is  called  to-day ; 
For  soon  the  conflict  will  be  o'er, 
When  we  shall  rest  for  evermore. 

511  At  parting.  P.  M.  7s. 

T^OR  a  season  call'd  to  part, 
J]      Let  us  now  ourselves  commend 
To  the  gracious  eye  and  heart 
Of  our  ever  present  Friend. 

2  Jesus,  hear  our  humble  pray'r! 

Tender  Shepherd  of  thy  sheep! 
Let  thy  merey  and  thy  care, 
All  our  souls  in  safety  keep. 

3  In  thy  strength  may  we  be  strong, 

Sweeten  every  cross  and  pain: 
Give  us,  if  we  live,  ere  long, 
In  thy  peace  to  meet  again. 

4  Then,  if  thou  thy  help  afford, 

Ebenezers  shall  be  rear'd, 
And  our  souls  shall  praise  the  Lord, 
Who  our  poor  petitions  heard. 

512  Parting,  with  a  hope  to  meet  again.       C  M. 

kTOW,  pilgrims,  let  us  go  in  peace, 
While  through  this  world  we  rove, 
Till  all  these  parting  moments  cease, 
And  we  shall  meet  above. 

2  Though  trials  here  our  souls  annoy, 
And  foes  beset  the  road. 

We  're  hast'ning  to  eternal  joys, 
Where  we  shall  rest  with  God. 

3  Let  us  rejoice  in  God  our  King, 
While  pilgrims  here  we  rove  ; 

And  join  with  heart  and  voice  to  sing 
The  wonders  of  his  love. 
328 


N 


MEETING  AND  PARTING. 


4  Soon  we  shall  reach  the  heavenly  land 
And  tread  the  peaceful  shore  ; 
And  there  unite,  a  glorious  band, 
Our  Jesus  to  adore. 


0 


Meeting  offriends.  Li.  M. 

NCE  more  a  pleasant  interview 
The  Lord  doth  grant  us,  to  renew 
Our  social  friendship,  kind  and  dear; 
Our  hearts  to  warm,  our  souls  to  cheer. 

2  While  we  were  absent  far  abroad, 
We  saw  the  kindness  cf  our  God; 
Therefore  his  love  let  us  adore, 
That  we  are  here  alive  once  more. 

3  How  many  souls  have  launch'd  away 
To  everlasting  night  or  day  ; 
In  sickness  many  more  remain, 
Whilst  we  our  life  and  health  retain. 

4  Into  his  presence  let  us  haste. 
And  thank  bim  for  his  favors  past; 
Down  on  your  knees  devoutly  all, 
Before  the  Lord,  our  Maker,  fall. 

I  4  Blessed  prospect  of  meeting  again.  i  S. 

WHILE  We  sojourn  here  below, 
Toils  we  have,  and  troubles  too  ; 
But  the  Saviour  is  our  friend, 
He  will  help  us  to  the  end; 
He  will  guide  us  in  the  way, 
To  the  realms  of  endless  day. 

I  Let  us  all  go  hand  in  hand 
Through  this  bleak  and  barren  land, 
Till  our  conflicts  will  be  o'er, 
Till  our  trials  are  no  more : 
Then  on  Canaan's  shore  we'll  meet, 
Where  the  rest  will  be  so  sweet. 
329 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 
K  i  K  £7i?  (man)  fleeth  also  as  a  shadow,  7«    "Hrm  V»la 


anrf  continueth  not. 

Job.  14 :  2. 

WHILE,  with  ceaseless  course,  the  sui 
Hasted  round  the  former  year, 
Many  Söuls  tlieir  race  have  run, 

Nevermore  to  meet  us  here. 
Fixed  in  an  eternal  State, 

They  haye  done  with  all  below; 
We  a  little  longer  wait, 

But  how  little,  none  can  know. 
2  If  to  three-score  years  and  ten, 

Death  his  fatal  dart  delay, 
Still  't  is  sure  to  come,  and  then 

We  from  earth  must  pass  away. 
May  we,  then,  all  strive  to  live 

That  our  parting  be  in  peace, 
And  the  Lord  to  us  may  give 

Joys  that  nevermore  shall  cease. 

FAMILY  WORSHIP— MORNING  HYMNß 
516  Morning  hymn.  0.  M 

LORD,  in  the  morning  I  will  send 
My  prayer  to  reach  thine  ear; 
Thou  art  my  Father  and  my  friend, 
My  help,  forever  near. 

2  O  lead  me,  keep  me  all  this  day 

Near  thee,  in  perfect  peace; 
Help  me  to  wateh — to  watch  and  pray, 
To  pray  and  never  cease. 

3  I  know  my  roving  feet  will  err, 

Unless  thou  be  my  guide ; — 

W"arn  me  of  every  foe  and  snare, 

And  keep  me  near  thy  side. 

4  Thus,  while  my  moments  smoothly  run, 

I'll  sing  my  hours  away, 
Till  evening  shade  and  setting  sun 
Conclude  in  endless  day. 
330 


MORNING  HYAINS. 

TA/r 

517  A  morning  invocation.  Li.  M. 

A  WAKE,  niy  soul,  and  with  the  sun 
Thy  daily  stage  of  duty  run  ! 
Shake  off  dull  sloth,  and  eariy  rise, 
To  pay  thy  morning  sacrifice  ! 

2  Redeem  thy  misspent  tirne  that's  past, 
And  live  this  day  as  't  were  thy  last ; 
T'  improve  thy  talents  take  due  care, 
'Gainst  the  great  day  thyself  prepare! 

3  Let  all  thy  converse  be  sincere, 
Thy  conscience  as  the  noonday  clear! 
Think  how  th'  all-seeing  God  thy  ways 
And  every  secret  thought  surveys. 

4  Glory  to  God,  who  safe  hath  kept, 
And  hath  refresh'd  rae  while  I  slept, 
Grant,  Lord,  when  I  fromdeath  shall  wake, 
I  inay  of  endless  life  partake. 

'  K 1  Q  A  morning  prayer.  f*    M 

/  «JlO  Psalm  5:  3.    XJ'  m" 

LORD,  in  the  morning  thou  shalt  hear 
My  voice  ascending  high  ; 
To  thee  will  I  direct  my  pray'r 
To  thee  lift  up  mine  eye. 

Up  to  the  hüls  where  Christ  is  gone 

To  plead  for  all  his  saints, 
Presenting  at  his  Father's  throne 

Our  songs  and  our  complaints. 

3  Thou  art  a  God  before  whose  sight 
The  wicked  shall  not  stand  : 
Sinners  shall  ne'er  be  thy  delight, 
Nor  dvvell  at  thy  right  hand. 

-0  may  thy  spirit  guide  my  feet 

In  ways  of  righteousness ; 
Make  every  path  of  duty  straight, 
And  piain  before  my  face. 
331  ' 
I 


FAMILY  WORSIIIP, 

N  *  Q    Prayer  at  evening,  morning  and  noon.    Q    \\ 
**  *  y  Psalm  55 :  17.       °"  jyj-l 

COME  to  the  morning  pray'r, 
Come  let  us  kneel  and  pray ; 
Pray'r  is  the  Christian  pilgrim's  staff 
To  walk  with  God  all  day. 

2  At  noon,  beneath  the  Rock 

Of  Ages  rest  and  pray  ; 
Sweet  is  that  shadovv  from  the  heat 
When  the  sun  smites  by  day. 

3  At  eve,  shut  to  the  door, 

Round  the  home  altar  pray, 
And  fihding  there  "the  house  of  God," 
At  "heav'n's  gate"  close  the  day. 

4  When  midnight  seals  onr  eyes, 

Let  each  in  spirit  say, 
"I  sleep,  but  my  heart  waketh,  Lord, 
With  thee  to  watch  and  pray." 

520  A  morning  hymn.  C.  M. 

|NCE  more,  ray  soul,  the  rising  day 
Salutes  thy  waking  eyes  ; 
Onee  more,  my  voice,  thy  tribute  pay 
To  him  who  rules  the  skies. 

2  How  mahy  souls  from  earth  have  fled 

Since  the  last  setting  sun! 
And  yet  God  lengthens  out  my  thread, 
And  yet  my  moments  run. 

3  Great  God,  let  all  my  hours  be  thine, 

While  I  enjoy  the  light; 
Then  shall  my  sun  in  smiles  decline, 
And  bring  a  peaceful   night. 

KZ)  1  Begin  with  God.  G    \f 

JZrI  Matt.  6:  33.    °'   aV1, 

BEGIN  the  day  with  God  ! 
He  is  thy  sun  and  day ; 
His  is  the  radiance  of  thy  dawn, 
To  him  address  thy  lay. 
332 


0: 


MORNING  HYMNS. 

2  Look  up,  beyond  these  clouds! 
Thither  thy  pathway  lies ; 

Mount  up,  away,  and  linger  not, 
Thy  goal  is  yonder  skies. 

3  Cast  ev'ry  weight  aside  ! 
Do  battle  with  each  sin  ; 

Fight  with  the  faithless  world  without. 
The  faithless  heart  within. 

4  Take  thy  first  m'eal  with  God ! 
He  is  thy  heav'nly  food; 

Feed  wiik  and  on  him;  he  with  thee 
Will  feast  in  brotherhood. 

5  Take  thy  first  walk  with  God  ! 
Let  him  go  forth  with  thee  ; 

By  stream  or  sea  or  mountain-path, 
Seek  still  his  Company. 

6  Thy  first  transaction  be 
With  God  himself  above ; 

So  shall  thy  business  prosper  well, 
And  all  the  day  be  love. 

&£).)       Morning  reminding  us  of  etemity.         Q    TVf 
&4  2  Cor.  5:2.     "'  m* 

THE  night  is  past  and  gone, 
The  evening  shades  are  fled ; 
O  may  each  morning  bring  to  mind 
Our  rising  from  the  dead ! 

2  We  put  our  garments  on, 
Our  labor  to  pursue  ; 

So  in  the  resurrection  morn 
Saints  shall  be  clothed  anew. 

3  Lord,  keep  us  safe  this  day, 
Support  us  by  thine  arm  ; 

May  angels  guard  us  on  our  way, 
Secure  from  ev'ry  härm. 

•4  Now  may  we  all  as  one 

The  Christian  course  pursue ; 
333 


FAMILY  WOKSHIP, 

And  with  new  strength  and  courage  run 

To  win  the  prize  in  view. 
5  And  when  our  nights  are  past, 

And  time  bears  us  away, 
May  we  possess  a  crown  of  life 

In  an  eternal  day. 

523  Morning  hymn.  0.  M 

THROTJGH  all  the  dangers  of  the  nighl 
Preserv'd,  0  Lord,  by  thee, 
Again  we  hail  the  cheerful  light, 
Again  we  bow  the  knee. 

2  Preserve  us,  Lord,  throughout  the  day, 

And  guide  us  by  thine  arm  ; 
For  they  are  safe,  and  only  they, 
Whom  thou  preserv'st  from  härm. 

3  Let  all  our  words  and  all  our  ways 

Declare  that  we  are  thine ; 
That  so  the  light  of  truth  and  grace 
Beibre  the  world  may  shine. 

4  Let  us  ne'er  turn  away  from  thee; 

Biest  Saviour,  hold  us  fast, 
Till,  with  immortal  eyes,  we  see 
Thy  glorious  face  at  last. 

524  Morning  tribute  of  praise.  o.  M, 
!EE  how  t-he  morning  sun 


s: 


*o 


Pursues  his  shining  way; 
And  wide  proclaims  his  Maker's  praise. 
With  every  bright'ning  ray. 

2  Thus  would  my  rising  soul 

Its  heavenly  Parent  sing, 
And  to  its  great  original 
The  humble  tribute  bring. 

3  Serene  I  laid  me  down, 

Beneath  his  guardian  care; 
I  slept — and  I  awoke,  and  found 
My  kind  Preserver  near. 
334 


" 


MORNING  HYMNS. 

4  My  life  I  would  anew 

Devote,  0  Lord,  to  thee; 
And  in  thy  Service  I  would  spend 
A  long  eternity. 

25  Morning  hymn.  0.  M, 

WHEN  we,  witfa  welcome  slumber  press'd 
Had  clos'd  our  weary  eyes, 
A  pow'r  unseen  secnr'd  our  rest, 
And  inade  us  joyful  rise. 

2  Numbers  this  night  have  doubtless  met 

Their  long  eternal  doom, 
And  lost  the  joys  of  morning  light 
In  death's  tremendous  gloom. 

3  But  life  to  us  its  light  prolongs — 

Let  wärmest  thanks  arise ; 
Great  God,  accept  our  morning  songs, 
Our  willing  sacrifice. 

26  A  morning  song.  C.  M. 

&0D  of  my  life!  my  morning  song 
To  thee  I  cheerful  raise: 
Thy  acts  of  love  'tis  good  to  sing, 
And  pleasant  't  is  to  praise. 

2  Preserved  by  thine  almighty  care 

I  pass'd  the  shades  of  night, 
Serene,  and  safe  from  every  härm, 
To  see  the  morning  light. 

3  0,  let  the  same  almighty  care 
Through  all  this  day  attend ; 

From  every  danger,  every  snare, 
My  heedless  steps  deferid. 

\i  Smile  on  my  minutes  as  they  roll, 
"And  guide  my  future  days  ; 

(And  let  thy  goodness  fill  my  soul 
With  gratitude  and  praise. 
335 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 


52  /  Morning  hymn.  M.  7 

ATOW  the  shades  of  night  are  gone, 
j_M    Now  the  morning  light  is  come ; 
Lord,  we  would  be  thine  to-day; 
Drive  the  shades  of  sin  away. 

2  Make  our  souls  as  noon-day  clear, 
Banish  every  doubt  and  fear; 

In  thy  vineyard,  Lord,  to-day, 
We  would  labor,  wateh  and  pray. 

3  Keep  our  haughty  passions  bound, 
Save  us  from  our  foes  around ; 
Going  out  and  Coming  in, 

Keep  us  safe  from  every  sin. 

4  When  our  work  of  life  is  past, 
O,  receive  us  then  at  last! 
Night  of  sin  will  be  no  more, 
When  we  reach  the  heav'nly  shore. 

528  Morning  thanks.  0.  N 

GAIN,  from  calm  and  sweet  repose, 
I  rise  to  hail  the  dawn ; 
Again  my  waking  eyes  unclose, 
To  view  the  smiling  morn. 

2  Great  God  of  love,  thy  praise  I'll  sing ; 

For  thou  hast  safely  kept 
My  soul  beneath  thy  guardian  wing, 
And  watched  me  while  I  slept. 

3  Glory  to  thee,  eternal  God  ; 

O  teach  my  heart  to  pray, 
And  thy  blest  Spirit's  help  afford, 
To  guide  me  through  the  day. 

529  Morning  thanks.  M.  7 

THOU  who  dost  my  life  prolong! 
Kindly  aid  my  morning  song; 
Thankful,  from  my  couch  I  rise, 


A' 


Praising  God  who  rules  the  skies. 

336 


EVEN1NG  HYMNS. 

2  Thou  hast  kept  me  through  the  night, — 
'  T  was  thy  hand  restored  the  light; 
Lord!  thy  mercies  still  are  new, 
Plenteous  as  the  morning  dew. 

3  Gently,  with  the  dawning  ray, 
On  my  soul  th}r  beams  display; 
Sweeter  than  the  smiling  morn, 
Let  thy  cheering  light  return. 

EVENING  HYMNS. 
530  Thoug Ms  sug gesied  by  evening.  D.  M. 

THE  day  is  past  and  gone, 
The  ev'ning  shades  appear, 
O  may  we  all  remember  well, 
The  night  of  death  draws  near. 

2  We  lay  our  garments  by, 
Upon  our  beds  to  rest ; 

So  death  will  soon  disrobe  us  all 
Of  what  we  here  possess. 

3  Lord,  keep  us  safe  this  night, 
Secure  from  all  our  fears ; 

May  angels  guard  us  while  we  sleep, 
Till  morning  light  appears. 

4  And  if  we  early  rise, 
And  view  th'  unwearied  sun, 

May  we  set  out  to  win  the  prize, 
And  after  glory  run ! 

5  And  when  our  days  are  past, 
And  we  from  time  remove, 

O  may  we  in  thy  bosom  rest — 
The  bosom  of  thy  love! 

Evening:  numberless  mercies.  ü.  M. 

"VTOW  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts, 
.LN      Let  wärmest  thanks  arise  ; 
-  Assist  us,  Lord,  to  offer  up 
Our  evening  sacrifice. 
(22)  337 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 

2  This  day  God  was  our  sun  and  shield, 

Our  keeper  and  our  guide ; 
His  care  was  on  our  weakness  shown, 
His  inercies  multiplied. 

3  Minutes  and  mercies,  multiplied, 

Have  made  up  all  this  day  ; 
Minutes  came  quick,  but  mercies  were 
More  swift  and  free  than  they. 

4  New  time,  new  favors,  and  new  joys, 

Do  a  new  song  require: 
Till  we  shall  praise  thee  as  we  would, 
Accept  our  hearts'  desire. 


r 


532  Cheerful  confidence.  0.  M 

"N  mercy,  Lord,  remember  me, 
Through  all  the  hours  of  night, 
And  grant  to  me  most  graciously 
The  safeguard  of  tb"y  might. 

2  With  cheerful  heart  I  close  mine  eyes, 

Since  thou  wilt  not  remove: 
O,  in  the  morning  let  me  rise 
Rejoioing  in  thy  love. 

3  Or,  if  this  night  should  prove  my  last, 

And  end  my  transient  days, 
Lord,  take  me  to  thy  promis'd  rest, 
Where  I  may  sing  thy  praise. 

}33  An  evening  hymn.  C.  ^| 

LORD,  thou  wilt  hear  me  when  I  pra)J 
I  am  for  ever  thine ; 
I  fear  before  thee  all  the  day, 
Nor  would  I  dare  to  sin. 

2  And  while  I  rest  my  weary  head, 
From  cares  and  business  free ; 
'T  is  sweet  conversing,  on  my  bed, 
With  my  own  heart  and  thee. 
338 


EVENING  HYMNS. 

3  I  pay  this  ev'ning  sacrifice, 

And  when  my  work  is  done, 
Great  God !  my  faith  and  hope  rely 
Upon  thy  grace  alone. 

4  Thus,  with  my  thoughts  compos'd  to  peace, 

Pll  give  mine  eyes  to  sleep  ; 
Thy  hand  in  safety  keeps  my  days, 
And  will  my  slumbers  keep. 

534  Evening  contemplation.  M.  7s. 

SOFTLY,  now,  the  light  of  day 
Fades  upon  my  sight  away  ; 
Free  from  care,  from  labor  free, 
Lord,  I  would  commune  with  thee. 

Soon.  for  me,  the  light  of  day 
Shall  forever  pass  away ; 
Then,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
Take  me,  Lor<J,  to  dwell  with  thee. 

KOK  Hide  me  under  the  shadow  of  Lhy  wings.  T.    TV/T 
°d°  Psalm  17:  8.    JJ"  m- 

&LOEY  to  thee,  my  God,  this  night, 
For  all  the  blessings  of  the  light; 
Keep  me,  O,  keep  me,  King  of  kings, 
Beneath  the  shadow  of  thy  wings. 

Forgive  me,  Lord,  for  thy  dear  Son, 
The  ill  which  I  this  day  have  done, 
That  with  the  world,  myself  and  thee, 
I,  ere  I  sleep,  at  peace  may  be. 

3  Teach  me  to  live,  that  I  may  dread 
The  gra ve  as  little  as  my  bed ; 
Teach  me  to  die,  that  so  I  may 
Eise  glorious  at  thy  judgment  day. 

0,  let  my  soul  on  thee  repose, 
And  may  sweet  sleep  mine  eyelids  close! 
Sleep  which  shall  me  niore  vigorous  make 
To  serve  my  God  when  I  awake. 
339 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 


5  Lord,  let  my  soul  forever  share 
The  bliss  of  thy  paternal  care ; 
'T  is  heaven  on  earth,  't  is  heaven  above, 
To  see  thy  face  and  sing  thy  love. 

536  -4  review  al  the  dose  ofthe  day.       C.  M 

THOU  sov'reign,  let  my  ev'ning  song 
Like  holy  incense  rise ; 
Assist  the  off' ring  of  my  tongue 
To  reach  tHe  lofty  skies. 

2  Through  all  the  dangers  of  the  day, 

Thy  hand  was  still  my  guard, 
And  still  to  drive  my  wants  away 
Thy  mercy  stood  prepar'd. 

3  Perpetual  blessings  from  above, 

Encompass  nie  around; 
But,  0,  how  few  retarns  of  love 
Hath  my  Creator  found ! 

4  Sprinkled  afresh  with  pard'ning  blood, 

I  lay  nie  down  to  rest, 
As  in  th'  embraces  of  my  God, 
Or  on  my  Saviour's  breast. 

53/  Self-examination.  O.  M 

NOW,  O  my  soul !  the  circling  sun 
Has  all  his  beams  withdrawn; 
Once  more  his  daily  race  is  run, 
And  gloomy  night  comes  on. 

2  Thus,  one  day  more  of  life  is  gone, 

A  doubtful  few  remain  : 
Come,  then,  review  what  thou  hast  done 
Eternal  life  to  gain. 

3  Dost  thon  get  forward  in  thy  race, 

As  time  still  postsaway? 
And  die  to  sin,  and  grow  in  grace, 
"With  ev'rv  passing  day? 
340 


EVENING  HYMNS. 

This  day,  what  conquest  hastthougain'd? 

What  sin  is  overcome? 
What  fresh  degree  of  grace  obtain'd, 

To  bring  thee  nearer  home? 

Thus  let  us  still  onr  course  review, 

Our  real  State  to  learn ; 
And,  with  redoubl ed  zeal,  pursue 

Our  great  and  chief  concern. 

18  One  day'sjourney  less.  Ju.  M. 

NOW  one  day's  journey  less  divides 
Me  frointlie  world  where  God  resides  ; 
If  I  have  walk'd  by  faith,  in  fear, 
A  stranger  and  a  pilgrim  here, 

I've  one  day  less  my  watch  to  keep, 
My  foes  to  fear,  my  falls  to  weep ; 
I've  one  day  less  to  see  within 
Confiict,  defeat,  remorse  and  sin. 

And  0,  reflect,  my  fainting  soul, 
Thou'rt  one  stage  nearer  to  the  goal, 
Thou'rt  one  stage  nearer  to  the  shore, 
Where  thou  wilt  grieve  for  sin  no  more. 

If  the  sweet  presence  of  thy  God 
To-day  has  cheered  and  blest  thy  road, 
Think  what  must  be  that  glorious  place 
Where  he  will  never  hide  his  face. 

>39  Evening  hymn.  Li.  M. 

THUS  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on, 
Thus  far  his  pow'r  prolongs  my  days, 
And  ev'ry  ev'ning  shall  make  known 
Some  fresh  memorial  of  his  grace. 

2  Much  of  my  time  has  run  to  waste, 
And  I,  perhaps,  am  near  my  home' 
But  he  forgives  my  follies  past, 
He  gives  me  strength  for  days  to  come. 
341 


r 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 

3  I  lay  my  body  down  to  sleep ; 
Peace  is  the  pillow  for  my  head; 

While  well-appointed  angels  keep 
Their  watchful  stations  round  my  bed. 

4  Thus,  when  the  night  of  death  shall  come, 
My  flesh  shall  rest  beneath  the  ground, 

And  wait  thy  voice  to  rouse  my  tomb, 
With  sweet  salvation  in  the  sound. 

540  C.  M, 

"N  Jesus'  name  we  come  to  thee, 
Thou  God  of  holiness! 
For  Jesus'  sake,  look  down,  and  see 
Us  at  a  throne  of  grace. 

We  thank  thee,  Lord,  for  every  good 

Conferr'd  on  us  and  ours: 
For  house,  apparel,  health  and  food, 

For  all  thy  bounty  pours. 

0,  take  us  in  thy  arms,  and  keep 
Us  through  the  silent  night; 

Give  us  refreshment  in  our  sleep, 
And  fit  us  for  the  light. 

541  In  Jesus*  arms.  C.  M 

LAY  me   down  in  Jesus'  arms, 
To  sleep  in  his  embrace; 
0,  whathas  half  the  Saviour's  charms? 
What  's  equal  to  his  grace? 

My  Saviour  and  my  dearest  Friend, 
Wouldst  thou  my  refuge  be — 

Let  angels  guard  me  to  the  end, 
And  bring  me  home  to  thee? 

Then,  in  that  better  world  on  high, 

To  thee  all  praise  shall  be, 
When  gathered  there,  no  more  to  die, 

In  all  eternitv. 

"342 


I 


) 


0 


TABLE   HYMNS. 

TABLE  HYMNS. 

54  rt    Be  content  with  such  things  as  ye  have.    T ,    AT 
**  Heb.  13 :  5.        «•  1VX* 

IF  peace  and  plenty  crown  my  days, 
Then  help  me,  Lord,  to  sing  thy  praise ! 
If  bread  of  sorrow  be  my  food, 
Those  sorrows  work  my  real  good. 

Be  present  at  our  table,  Lord ! 
Be  here,  and  ev'ry where  adored ! 
Thy  people  bless,  and  grant  that  we 
May  feast  in  Paradise  with  thee. 

543  Divine  goodness.  k5.  M. 

BLESS  the  Lord,  my  soul; 
Let  all  within  me  join, 
And  aid  my  tongne  to  bless  bis  name 
Whose  favors  are  divine. 

0,  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul ; 

Nor  let  his  mercies  lie 
Forgotten  in  unthankfulness, 

And  without  praises  die. 

344  Praise  for  daily  foöd.  L.  M. 

I       "VTTE  bless  the  Lord,  the  Just  and  Good, 
VV     Who  kindly  gives  our  daily  food: 
Who  pours  his  blessings  from  the  skies, 
And  loads  our  days  with  rieh  supplies. 

0,  let  us,  then,  with  joy  record 
The  truth  and  goodness  of  the  Lord  ; 
How  great  his  works!  how  kind  his  ways! 
Let  every  tongue  pronounce  his  praise  ! 

)45  Priendshipof  God.  H.  M.  6s  &  8s. 

TO  God,  the  mighty  Lord, 
Your  joyful  thanks  repeat ; 
To  him  due  praise  afford, 
As  good  as  he  is  great ; 
343 


'   ■  -■  - 


FAMILY  WORSUIP, 

For  God  doth  prove  our  constant  friend 
His  boundless  love  shall  never  end. 

2  He  does  the  food  supply 

On  which  all  creatures  live  ; 
To  God  who  reigns  on  high, 

Eternal  praises  give  ; 
For  God  doth  prove  our  constant  friend : 
His  boundless  love  shall  never  end. 

546  Orace  after  meat.  Jj.  M. 

BLESSINGS  to  God,  forever  blest— 
To  God,  the  Master  of  the  feast — 
Who  hath  for  us  a  table  spread, 
And  from  his  hand  us  creatures  fed. 

2  0,  give  us  all  a  thankful  heart; 
Help  us  from  evil  to  depart: 
Our  daily  meat,  Lord,  let  it  be, 
Thy  will  to  do,  and  follow  thee. 

547  0.  M. 

WE  praise  thee,  Lord  of  earth  and  skies, 
The  giver  of  all  good, 
For  all  thy  kind  and  rieh  supplies— 
For  raiment,  health  and  food. 

2  Our  wants  supplied,  our  hunger  stay'd, 

Our  mortal  part  restored — 
0!  that  our  inmost  souls  be  made 
To  love  and  praise  the  Lord. 

3  Then,  when  our  earthly  wants  shall  end, 

And  earthly  toils  are  o'er, 
We'll  feast  with  Christ,  our  dearest  Friend, 
On  Canaan's  happy  shore. 

543  God  thefount  of  all  good  g#  ^. 

o  einlas  i  •  x/« 

&0D  is  the  fountain  whence 
Ten  thousand  blessings.flow  ; 
To  him  my  life,  my  health  and  t'riends, 
And  ev'ry  good,  I  owe. 

zu 


TABLE  HYMNS. 


The  comforts  he  affords 
Are  neither  few  nor  sinall ; 

He  is  the  source  of  fresh  delights, 
My  portion  and  my  all. 


0 


)49  Psalm  106.  L.  M. 

BENDER  thanks  to  God  above, 
The  Fountain  of  eternal  love, 
Whose  mercy  firm  through  ages  past 
Has  stood,  and  shall  forever  last. 

2  Lord,  give  us  all  a  thankful  heart; 
Help  us  from  evil  to  depart ; 
Our  daily  meat,  Lord,  let  it  be, 
Thy  will  to  do,  andfollow  thee. 

.50  L.  M. 

WE  thank  thee,  Lord,  for  this  our  food, 
But  more  because  of  Jesus'  blood; 
I  Let  inanna  to  our  souls  be  given, 
The  bread  of  life  sent  down  from  heaven. 

51  L.  M. 

Y\7"E  thank  thee,  Lord,  for  daily  bread, 
VV    Whichfromthybounteoushandisgiv'n, 
0  may  our  souls  through  grace  be  fed, 
On  Christ,  the  bread  of  life  from  heaven. 

52  L.  M. 

~n ÄTHER,  thy  mercy  hath  supplied 
'  Jö    Our  wants  from  thine  unbounded  störe ; 
0  may  our  souls,  through  Christ  that  died, 
Be  fed,  and  never  hunger  more. 

153  L.M. 

n^O  God,  who  from  the  earth  and  skies, 
[_L   So  kindly  gives  these  rieh  supplies. 
Let-praises  rise  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  we  shall  praise  him  evermore. 

345 


■ 


___ 


- 


FAMILY  W0RSHIP, 


PARENTAL  HYMNS. 

554  Parenls1  concern  /or  Iheir  children.       C  M 

rpHOH,  who  a  tender  parent  art, 
J_     Kegard  a  parent's  plea ; 
My  offspring,  with  an  anxious  heart, 
I  now  conimend  to  thee. 

2  My  children  are  my  greatest  care— 

A  Charge  which  thou  hast  giv'n ; 
In  all  thy  graces  let  them  share, 
And  all  the  joys  of  heav'n. 

3  On  nie  thou  hast  bestow'd  thy  grace, 

Be  to  my  children  kind ; 
Among  thy  saints  give  them  a  place, 
And  leave  not  one  behind. 

4  Happy  we  then  shall  live  below, 

The  remnant  of  our  days ; 
And  when  to  brighter  worlds  we  go, 
Shall  all  resound  thy  praise. 

555  Parental  soliciiude.  0.  M 

HOW  can  we  see  the  children,  Lord, 
In  love  whom  thou  hast  giv'n, 
Remaih  regardless  of  thy  word, 
Without  a  hope  of  heav'n  ? 

2  How  can  we  see  them  tread  the  path 

That  leads  to  endless  death  ; 
Thus  adding  to  thy  fearful  wrath, 
With  every  moment's  breath  ? 

3  We  ask  not  wealth,  long  life,  or  fame, 

Or  aught  the  world  can  gi\re  ; 
May  they  but  glorify  thy  name, 
And  to  thy  honor  live. 

4  This  is  the  bürden  of  our  pray'r; — 


Then  from  our  bosoms  riv'n, 
May  they  be  objects  of  thy  care, 
And  heirs,  at  last,  of  heav'n. 
346 


PAKENTAL  HYMNS. 

)56        ParenLs1  prayer  for  their  chüdren.       O.  M. 

THOUGH  parents  may  in  cov'nant  be, 
And  have  their  heav'n  in  view; 
They  are  unhappy  tili  they  see 
Their  children  happy  too. 

Their  hearts  with  inward  anguish  bleed 
When  all  attempts  prove  vain, 

And  they  pursue  those  paths  that  lead 
To  everlasting  pain. 

3  Till  they  can  see  victorious  grace 
Their  children's  souls  possess, 
The  sparkling  wit,  the  smiling  face, 
But  adds  to  their  distress. 

14  See  the  fond  father  clasp  his  child  ; 
With  love  his  bowels  move— 
Shalt  thou,  my  offspring,  be  exil'd 
From  God,  my  Father's  love? 

.55  Shall  cruel  spirits  drag  thee  down 
To  darkness  and  despair, 
Beneath  th'  Almighty's  angry  frown, 
To  dwell  forever  there? 

Kind  heav'n,  the  dreadful  scene  forbid ! 

Look  down,  dear  Lord,  and  bless; 
I'll  wrestle  hard  as  Abrah'm  did,— 

May  I  obtain  success. 

57  The  happy  home.  C.  M. 

TTAPPY  the  home,  when  God  is  there, 
IjLL    And  love  fills  ev'ry  breast; 
i  Where  one  their  wish,  and  one  their  pray'r, 
And  one  their  heav'nly  rest. 

!2  Happy  the  home  where  Jesus'  name 
Is  sweet  to  ev'ry  ear ; 
Where  children  early  lisp  his  farne, 
And  parents  hold  him  dear. 
347 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 

3  Happy  the  home  where  pray'r  is  heard, 

And  praise  is  wont  to  rise; 
Where  parents  love  the  sacred  word, 
And  live  but  for  the  skies. 

4  Lord !  let  us  in  onr  homes  agree, 

This  blessed  peace  to  gain ; 
Unite  our  hearts  in  love  to  thee, 
And  love  to  all  will  reign. 

KhO  The  good  resolve.  C    P    AT 

J^ö  Josh.  24:  15.  yj'  *■  '  m 

IAND  ray  house  will  serve  the  Lord ; 
But  first,  obedient  to  his  word, 
I  must  rnyself  appear ; 
By  actions,  words  and  temper  show 
That  I  my  heav'nly  Master  know, 
And  serve  with  heart  sincere. 

2  I  must  the  fair  example  set; 
From  those  that  on  my  presence  wait 

The  stumbling-block  remove ; 
Their  duty  by  my  life  explain, 
And  still  in  all  my  works  maintain 

The  dignity  of  love. 

3  Easy  to  be  entreated,  mild, 
Quickly  appeas'd  and  reconcil'd, 

A  foll'wer  of  my  God  ; 
A  saint  indeed  I  long  to  be, 
And  lead  my  faithful  family 

In  the  celestial  road. 

4  Lord,  if  thou  didst  the  wish  infuse, 
A  vessel  fitted  for  thy  use 

Into  thy  hands  receive; 
Work  in  me  both  to  will  and  do, 
And  show  them  how  believers  true 

And  real  Christians  live. 
348 


559 


YOUTH. 

YOUTH. 


Early  Instructions.  0.  M. 

HOW  happy  are  the  young  who  hear 
Instruction^  warning  voice; 
And  who  celestial  wisdom  make 
Their  early,  only  choice. 

2  For  she  has  treasures  greater  far 
Than  east  or  west  unfold; 

And  her  rewards  more  precious  are 
Than  all  their  stores  of  gold. 

3  She  guides  the  young  with  innocence 
In  pleasure's  path  to  tread; 

A  crown  of  glory  she  bestows 
Upon  the  aged  head. 

4  According  as  her  labors  rise, 
So  her  rewards  increase ; 

Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

10  Life  transitory  and  passing.  lls. 

IIKE  mist  on  the  mountain,  like  ships  on  thesea, 
j  So  swiftly  the  yearsof  our  pilgrimage  flee  ; 
In  the  grave  of  our  fathers  how  soon  we  shall  lie ! 
Dear  children,  to-day  to  a  Saviour  then  fly. 

How  sweet  are  the  flow'rets  of  April  and  May  ! 
Bat  often  the  frost  raakes  them  wither  away  ; 
Like  üow'rs  you  may  fade  !— are  you  reaciy  to  die? 
While  yet  there  is  roora,  to  a  Saviour  then  fly. 

When  Samuel  was  young  he  flrst  knew  the  Lord — 
iHe  slept  in  his  smile  and  rejoic'd  in  his  word ) 
S' )  most  of  God's  chidren  are  early  brought  nigh  : 
O,  seek  him  in  youth — to  a  Saviour  then  fly  ! 


Do  yöu  ask  me  for  pleasure  ?  then  lean  on  his  breast 
For  there  the  sin-laden  and  weary  find  rest : 
In  the  Valley  oi  death  you  will  triumphing  ery — 
Lf  this  be  called  dying,  'tis  pleasant  to  die. 

349 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 

K£-\  Scriplure  Instruction.  C\ 

Jüi  Psalm  119:  9.     KJ'  1VJ 

HO  W  shall  the  young  secure  their  hearb 
And  guard  their  lives  from  sin? 
Thy  word  the  choicest  rules  imparts, 
To  keep  the  conscience  clean. 

2  When  once  it  enters  to  the  mind, 

It  spreads  such  light  abroad, 
The  meanest  souls  instruction  find, 
And  raise  their  thoughts  to  God. 

3  'T  is  like  the  sun,  a  heav'nly  light, 

That  guides  us  all  the  day ; 
And  through  the  dangers  of  the  night, 
A  lamp  to  lead  out  way. 

4  Thy  word  is  everlasting  truth; 

How  pure  is  ev'ry  page! 
That  holy  book  shall  guide  our  youth, 
And  well  support  our  age. 

562  ChücTs  evening prayer.  öS  &  li 

TESUS,  tender  Shepherd,  hear  me! 
Bless  a  little  child  to-night; 
Through  the  darkness  be  thou  near  me, 
Watch  my  sleep  tili  morning  light. 

2  All  this  day  thy  band  has  led  me, 

And  I  thank  thee  for  thy  care; 
Thou  hast  cloth'd  me,  warm'd  me,  fed  me, 
Listen  to  my  evening  pray'r. 

3  Let  my  sins  be  all  forgiven  ; 

Bless  the  friends  I  love  so  well ; 
Take  me,  when  I  die,  to  heaven, 
Happy  there  with  thee  to  dvvell. 

563  Lulle pilgrim.  C.  ^1 

THERE  is  a  path  that  leads  to  God — 
All  others  go  astray; 
Narrow  but  pleasant  is  the  road, 
And  Christians  love  the  way. 

350 


• 


YOUTH. 

It  leads  straight  through  this  world  of  sin, 

And  dangers  must  be  pass'd; 
But  those  who  boldly  walk  therein, 

Will  get  to  heaven  at  last. 
How  shall  an  infant  pilgrim  dare 

This  dangerous  road  to  tread  ? 
For  on  the  way  is  many  a  snare 

For  youthful  travelers  spread : 
While  the  broad  road  where  thousands  go, 

Lies  near,  and  opens  fair; 
And  many  turn  aside,  I  know, 

To  walk  with  sinners  there. 
But,  lest  my  feeble  steps  should  slide, 

Or  wander  from  thy  way, 
Lord,  condescend  to  be  my  guide, 

And  I  shall  never  stray. 
>  Then  I  may  go  without  alarm, 

And  trust  his  word  of  old  ; — 
"The  lambs  he'll  gather  with  his  arm, 

And  lead  them  to  the  fold." 
'  Then  I  may  safely  venture  through, 

Beneath  my  Shepherd's  care; 
And  keep  the  gate  of  heaven  in  view, 

Till  I  shall  enter  there. 
A       Youih  the  seed-time  of  life.    '  ''     1 '* '         Q    jyj 

THE  bud  will  soon  become  a  flower, 
The  flower  become  a  seed: — 
Then  seize,  0  youth,  the  present  hour; 
Ofthat  thou  hast  most  need. 
!  Do  thy  best  always — do  it  now ; 
For  in  the  present  time, 
As  in  the  furrows  of  a  plow, 
Fall  seeds  of  good  or  crime. 
!  The  sun  and  rain  will  ripen  fast 
-  Each  seed  that  thou  hast  sown, 
And  ev'ry  act  and  word  at  last 
By  its  own  fruit  be  known. 
351 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 

4  And  soon  the  harvest  of  thy  toil, 

Kejoicing,  thou  shalt  reap, 

Or  o'er  thy  wild  neglected  soil, 

Go  forth  in  shame  to  Aveep. 

565  Beneflls  of  early  piety.  \j.V\ 

HAPPY  is  he,  whose  early  years 
Receive  Instruction  well; 
Who  hates  the  sinner's  path,  and  fears 
The  road  that  leads  to  hell. 

2  'T  is  easier  work,  if  we  begin 

To  serve  the  Lord  betimes; 
While  sinners  who  grow  old  in  sin, 
Are  harden'd  by  their  crimes. 

3  It  saves  us  from  a  thousand  snares, 

To  mind  religion  young: 
With  joy  it  crowns  succeeding  years, 
And  makes  our  virtues  strong. 

4  To  thee,  Almighty  God !  to  thee 

Our  hearts  we  now  resign : 
'T  will  please  us  to  look  back  and  see 
That  our  whole  lives  Avere  thine. 

5  Let  the  sweet  work  of  pray'r  and  praise 

Employ  our  daiiy  breath: 
Thas  we're  prepar'd  for  future  days, 
Or  fit  for  early  death. 

56b  Prayer  for  young persons.  0.  JV1 

BESTOW,  dear  Lord,  upon  our  youth, 
The  gift  of  saving  grace ; 
And  let  the  seed  of  sacred  truth 
Fall  in  a  fruitful  place. 

2  Grace  is  a  plant,  where'er  it  grows, 
Of  pure  and  heav'nly  root; 
But  fairest  in  the  youngest  shows, 
And  yields  the  sweetest  fruit. 
352 


YOTJTH. 

3  We  pray  that  you  may  early  prove 
The  Spirit's  pow'r  to  teach : 

You  can  not  be  too  yourig  to  love 
That  Jesus  whom  we  preach. 

7Children  praising  the  Lord.  QG  fo  7q 

Matt.  21 :  15.    °b  ^    '  bc 

LORD,  a  little  band,  and  lowly, 
We  are  come  to  sing  to  theo ; 
Thou  art  great,  and  high,  and  holy — 
O,  how  solemn  should  we  be! 

Fill  our  hearts  with  thoughts  of  Jesus, 
And  of  heav'n  wliere  he  is  gone; 

And  let  nothing  ever  please  us 
He  would  grieve  to  look  upon. 

For  we  know  the  Lord  of  glory 
Always  sees  what  children  do, 

And  is  writing  now  tlie  story 
Of  our  thoughts  and  actions,  too. 

4  J^et  our  sins  be  all  forgiven  ; 
Make  us  fear  whate'er  is  wrong; 

Lead  us  on  our  way  to  heaven, 
There  to  sing  a  sweeter  song. 

c)0o  Early  Instruction.  UJ  M 

APPY  the  child  whose  early  years 

Receive  Instruction  well  ; 
10  hates  the  sinner's  path,  and  fears 
The  road  that  leads  to  hell. 

'  T  will  save  us  froin  a  thousand  snares, 

To  Dfi'iud  religion  young; 
And  fit  us  for  declining  years, 

And  make  our  virtues  strong. 

3  To  thee,  Almighty  God,  to  thee 
-  Our  childhood  we  resign: 
.'T  will  please  us  to  look  back  and  see 
That  our  whole  lives  were  thine. 
(23)         353 


H 

W 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 


O,  Jet  the  work  of  prayer  and  praise 
Employ  my  youngest  breath; 

Thus  I'm  prepared  for  longer  days, 
Or  fit  for  early  death. 


F 


569  Cfiildren  may  pray  to  God.  M.  iS 

(OOE,  and  needy  though  I  be, 
God,  my  Maker,  cares  for  nie ; 
Gives  me  clothing,  shelter,  food, 
Gives  me  all  I  have  of  good. 

2  He  will  listen  when  I  pray, 
He  is  with  me  night  and  day ; 
When  I  sleep  and  when  I  wake, 
Keeps  me  safe  for  Jesus'  sake. 

3  He  who  reigns  above  the  sky, 
Once  became  as  poor  as  I ; 
He  whose  blood  for  me  was  shed, 
Had  not  where  to  lay  his  head ! 

4  Though  I  labor  here  awhile, 
He  will  bless  me  with  his  smile  , 
And  when  this  short  life  is  past, 
I  shall  rest  with  him  at  last. 

570  .    A  Wartung  to  youth.  M.  73 

YE  young,  ye  gay,  ye  proud, 
You  must  die  and  wear  a  sjiroud! 
Time  will  rob  you  of  your  bloöm, 
Death  will  drag  you  to  the  tomb ! 

Will  you  go  to  heaven,  or  hell  ? 
One  you  must,  and  there  to  dwell : 
Christ  will  oome,  and  quickly  too  : 
I  must  meet  him,  so  must  you. 

The  white  throne  will  soon  appear, 
All  the  world  must  then  draw  near: 
Sinners  will  be  driven  down — 
Saints  will  wear  the  starry  crown. 

354 


0 


YOÜTH. 

571  DelaynoU  C.  M. 

O'T  IS  a  folly  and  a  crime 
To  put  religion  by  ; 
For  now  is  the  accepted  time, 
To-morrow  we  may  die. 

2  Our  hearts  grow  harder  every  day, 

And  rnore  depraved  the  mind  ; 
The  longer  we  neglect  to  pray, 
The  less  we  feel  inclined. 

3  Yet  sinners  trifle,  young  and  old, 

Until  the  dying  day; 
Then  they  would  give  a  world  of  gold, 
To  have  an  hour  to  pray. 

4  0,  then,  lest  we  should  perish  thus, 

We  would  no  longer  wait; 
For  time  will  soon  be  past  with  us, 
And  death  will  fix  our  state. 

)72  JExposiulation  with  the  young.  Xj.  M. 

YElovely  bands  ofblooming  youth, 
Warned  by  the  voice  of  heav'nly  truth, 
Now  yield  to  Christ  your  youthful  prime, 
With  all  your  talents  and  your  time. 

Think  of  your  end,nor  thoughtless  say, 
I'll  put  far  off  the  evil  day: 
Ah  !  not  a  moment  's  in  your  pow'r, 
And  death  Stands  ready  at  the  door. 

Eternity! — how  near  it  rolls! 
Count  the  vast  value  of  your  souls ; 
Beware,  and  count  the  awful  cost, 
What  they  have  gained  whose  souls  are  lost ! 

Pride,  sinful  pleasures,  lust  and  snares 
Beset  your  hearts,  your  eyes,  your  ears  ; 
Take  the  alarm — the  danger  fly : 
"  Lord,  save  me  !  "  be  your  earnest  cry. 

355 


FAMILY  WORSHIP, 


MARRIAGE  HYMNS. 

573  A  wedding  hymn.  C  3*. 

SINCE  Jesus  freely  did  appear 
To  grace  a  marriage  feast, 
Dear  Lord,  we  ask  thy  presence  here 
To  make  a  wedding  guest. 

2  Upon  the  bridal  pair  look  down, 

Who  now  have  plighted  hands; 
Their  union  with  thy  favor  crown, 
And  bless  the  nuptial  bands. 

3  With  gifts  of  grace  their  hearts  endow — 

Of  all  rieh  dowries  best; 
Their  substance  bless ;  and  peace  bestow 
To  sweeten  all  the  rest. 

4  In  purest  love  their  hearts  unite, 

That  they,  with  Christian  care, 
May  make  domestic  burdens  light, 
By  taking  mutual  share. 

5  0,  may  each  soul  assembled  here 

Be  married,  Lord,  to  thee; 
Clad  in  the  robes,  made  white  and  fair, 
To  spend  eternity. 

574  Marriage  hymn.  Li.    AI 

WITH  cheerful  voiees  rise  and  sing 
The  praises  of  our  God  and  King; 
For  he  alone  can  minds  unite 
In  rnutual  love  and  pure  delight. 

2  0  may  this  pair  increasing  find 
Substantial  pleasures  of  the  mind  ; 
Happy  in  all  things  may  they  be, 
And  both  united,  Lord,  to  thee. 

356 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

>o  may  they  live,  as  traly  one, 
ind,  when  their  work  011  earth  is  done, 
i,ise  hand  in  hand  to  heaven,  and  share 
The  joys  of  love  forever  there. 

\r/K  Marriage.  T     IVf 

'«  J  öen.  2:  18.  iW-  m« 

IT  isnot  good,  Jehcvah  said, 
For  man  new  formed  to  be  alone ; 
Then  of  his  rib  an  help-meet  made, 
And  man  and  wife  pronounc'd  but  one. 

From  near  his  heart  this  rib  he  took, 
To  show  the  favor  should  be  priz'd  ; 

Not  from  his  head,  to  overlook, 
Nor  from  his  foot,  to  be  despis'd. 

ßeneath  his  arm,  to  signify 
Wives  should  authority  disclaim, 

And  that  protection  and  supply 
Are  from  the  husbands  due  to  them. 

Bless,  Lord,  this  newly-married  pair, 
And  make  the  match  a  blessing  prove; 

Their  int'rest  one,  their  joys,  their  care, 
Made  happy  in  each  other's  love. 

Keep  them,  and  lead  them  by  thy  hand; 
Uphold  them  by  thy  mighty  arm; 
"Till  in  thy  courts  they  joyful  stand, 

Called  to  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb." 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

76  National  ingratitude.  Li.  M. 

HOW  long  has  God  bestow'd  his  care 
"  On  this  indulged,  ungrateful  land! 
'How  oft,  in  times  of  danger  near, 
Preserv'd  us  by  his  sov'reign  hand ! 

357 


SPECIAL  OCCASIOXS. 

2  Here  peace  and  liberty  have  dwelt, 

The  glorious  gospel  brightly  shone  ; 
And  oft  our  mightiest  foes  have  feit 
That  God  hath  made  our  cause  his  own. 

3  But,  ah  !  both  heav'n  and  earth  have  heare 

Our  vile  requital  of  his  love  ; 
We,  whom  like  children  he  has  rear'd, 
For  all  his  care  unthankfuJ  prove. 

4  See!  he  uplifts  his  chast'ning  rod  ! 

O,  where  are  now  the  faithful  few, 
Who  tremble  for  the  ark  of  God, 
And  know  what  Israel  ought  to  do? 

5  Lord,  hear  thy  people  ev'rywhere, 

Who  meet  this  day  to  vveep  and.pray , 
Our  sinful  land  in  mercy  spare — 
In  mercy  turn  thy  wrath  away ! 

577         Reflections  at  the  end  of  the  year.         \j.  M. 

AND  now,  my  soul,  another  year 
Of  thy  short  life  is  past; 
I  cau not  long  continue  here, 
And  this  may  be  my  last. 

2  Much  of  my  hasty  life  is  gone, 

Nor  will  return  again; 
And  swift  my  passing  moments  run — 
The  few  that  yet  remain. 

3  Awake,  my  soul,  with  utmost  care 

Thy  true  condition  learn  : 
What  are  thy  hopes?  how  sure?  how  fair? 
What  is  thy  great  concern  ? 

4  Behold,  another  year  begins! 

Set  out  afresh  for  heav'n  ; 
Seek  pardon  for  thy  former  sins, 
In  Christ  so  freely  given. 

'358 


, 


SPECIAL  0CCASI0NS. 


Devoutly  yield  thyself  to  God, 

And  on  his  grace  depend ; 
VVith  zeal  pursue  the  heav'nly  road, 

Nor  doubt  a  happy  end. 

■)78  Spring.  CM. 

WHEN  brighter  suns  and  milder  skies 
Pnoclaim  the  op'ning  year, 
What  various  sounds  of  joy  arise! 
What  prospects  bright  appear! 

2  Earth  and  her  thousand  voices  give 

Their  thousand  notes  of  praise; 
And  all  that  by  his  rnercy  live 
To  God  their  off' ring  raise. 

3  The  streams,  all  beautiful  and  bright, 

Reflect  the  raorning  sky ; 
And  there,  with  music  in  his  flight, 
The  wild  bird  soars  on  high. 

4  Thus,  like  the  morning  calm  and  clear 

9?hat  saw  the  Saviour  rise, 
The  spring  of  heaven's  eternal  year 
Shall  dawn  on  earth  and  skies. 

5  No  -stinter  there,  no  shades  of  night, 

Obscure  those  mansions  blest, 
Where,  in  the  happy  fields  of  light, 
The  weary  are  at  rest. 

j70  Swnmer :  a  harvest  hyinn.  C]    "\,f 

'*  y  Isaiah9:  3.     y-  XH- 

TO  praise  Thee,  ever-bounteous  Lord, 
My  soul,  wake  all  thy  pow'rs: 
He  calls — and  at  his  voice  come  forth 
The  smiling  harvest  hours. 

2  His  covenant  with  earth  he  keeps ; 
"  My  tongue,  his  goodness  sing ; 
Stimmer  and  winter  know  their  time ; 
His  harvest  crowns  the  spring 
359 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

3  Well  pleas'd,  the  toiling  swains  behold 

The  waving  yellow  crop ; 
With  joy  they  bear  the  sheaves  avvay, 
And  sow  again  in  hope. 

4  Thus  teach  me,  gracious  God,  to  sow 

The  seeds  of  righteousness; 
Smile  on  my  soul,  and  with  thy  beams 
The  rip'ning  harvest  bless. 

5  Then,  in  the  last  great  harvest,  I 

Shall  reap  a  glorious  crop; 
The  harvest  shall  by  far  exceed 
What  I  have  sow'd  in  hope. 

580  -4u""nScci.n:9.       8s&7s. 

SEE  the  leaves  around  us  falling, 
Dry  and  withered,  to  the  ground, 
Thus  to  thoughtless  mortalscalling, 
In  a  sad  and  solemn  sound — 

2  "Youth,  on  length  of  days  presuming, 

Who  the  paths  of  pleasure  tread, 
View  us,  late  in  beauty  blooming, 
Nunibered  now  among  the  dead. 

3  "What  though  yet  no  losses  grieve  you — 

Gay  with  health  and  niany  a  grace; 
Let  not  cloudless  skies  deceive  you; 
Summer  gives  the  autumn  place." 

4  On  the  tree  of  life  eternal 

Let  our  highest  hopes  be  stay'd  : 
This  alone,  for  ever  vernal, 
Bears  a  leaf  that  shall  not  fade. 

581  Winter.  C.  M. 

STERN  Winter  throws  his  icy  chains, 
Encircling  nature  round; " 
How  black,  how  comfortless  the  plains, 
Late  with  gay  verdure  crown'd! 
360 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

2  The  sun  withholds  his  vital  beams, 

And  light  and  warmth  depart ; 
And  drooping,  lifeless  nature  seems 
An  emblem  of  my  heart. 

3  Return,  0  blissful  sun,  and  bring 

Thy  soul-reviving  ray : 
This  mental  winter  shall  be  spring, 
This  darkness  cheerful  day. 

4  0  happy  state!  divine  abode, 

Where  spring  eternal  reigns, 
And  perfect  day,  the  smile  of  God, 
Fills  all  the  heavenly  plains  ! 

:  5  Great  Source  of  light,  thy  beams  display ; 
My  drooping  joys  restore, 
And  guide  me  to  the  seats  of  day, 
Where  winter  frowns  no  more. 

*S2  During  a  pestilence.  0.  M. 

LET  the  land  mourn  through  all  itscoasts 
And  humble  all  its  State  ; 
Princes  and  rulers,  at  their  posts, 
Awhile  sit  desolate. 

2  Let  all  the  people,  high  and  low, 

Rieh,  poor,  and  great  and  small, 
Invoke,  in  fellowship  of  woe, 
The  Maker  of  them  all. 

3  For  God  hath  summon'd  from  his  place 

Death  in  a  direr  form, 
To  waken,  warn,  and  scourge  our  race, 
Than  earthquakes,  fire,  or  storm. 

4  Let  churches  weep  within  their  place, 

And  families  apart  ; 
Let  each  in  secrecy  bewail 
The  plague  of  his  own  heart. 
361 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

5  So,  White  the  land  bemoans  its  sin, 
The  pestilence  may  cease. 
And  mercy,  temp'ring  wrath,  bring  in 
God's  blessed  health  and  peace. 

583  Thenew  andflyingyear.  Lt.  M. 

RAPID  my  days  and  months  run  on ; 
How  soon  another  year  is  gone  ' 
How  swift  my  golden  nioments  roll. 
How  rnuch  neglected  by  my  soul ! 

2  Let  nie  begin,  with  holy  fear, 
This  new,  this  fleeting,  fiying  year; 
Too  many  unimprov'd  have  pass'd, 
This  year,  perhaps,  may  be  my  last. 


I  ask  new  wisdom  for  this  year, 
New  fitness  for  my  trials  here ; 
Of  every  grace  a  richer  störe, 
My  God  to  love  and  honor  more. 


L' 


584  A  new-year  hymn.  JV1.  |S. 

O  !  another  year  is  gone ! 

Quickly  have  the  seaSons  pass'd  ; 
This  we  enter  now  upon 

Will  to  many  prove  the  last. 
Mercy  hitherto  has  spared ; 

But  have  mercies  been  improv'd? 
Let  us  ask :  Am  I  prepared, 
Should  I  be  this  year  remov'd? 


Some  we  now  no  longer  see, 

Who  their  mortui  race  have  run, 
Seem'd  as  fair  for  life  as  we, 

When  the  former  year  begun : 
Some — but  who,  God  only  knows — 

That  are  here  assembled  now, 
Ere  the  present  year  shall  close, 

To  the  stroke  of  death  must  bow. 
362 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

If  from  guilt  and  sin  set  free, 

By  the  knowledge  of  thy  grace; 
Welcome  tben  the  call  will  be, 

To  depart  and  see  thy  face. 
To  thy  saints,  while  here  below, 

With  new  years  new  mercies  come ; 
But  the  happiest  year  they  know, 

Is  their  last,  which  leads  them  home. 

\  8eed-time  and  harvest.  C]    "\f 

»  Gen.  8:  22.    VJm  ±yLm 

FOUNTAIN  of  mercy,  God  of  love, 
How  rieh  thy  bounties  are ! 
The  changing  seasons,  as  they  move, 
Proclaim  thy  constant  care. 

2  When  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth 

The  sower  hid  the  grain, 
Thy  goodness  marked  its  secret  birth, 
And  sent  the  early  rain. 

3  The  spring's  sweet  influence  Lord,  was 

The  plants  in  beauty  grew  ;        [thine 
Thou  gav'st  refulgent  suns  to  shine, 
And  soft,  refreshing  dew. 

4  These  varied  mercies,  from  above, 

Matured  the  swelling  grain : 
A  kindly  harvest  crowns  thy  love, 
And  plenty  lills  the  piain. 

5  We  own  and  bless  thy  gracious  sway, 

Thy  hand  all  nature  hails : 
Seed-time  nor  harvest,  night  nor  day, 
Summer  nor  winter  fails. 
363 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 
586  Theopengate.  8s  &  7s 

THERE  is  a  gat  e  Stands  open    wide — 
And,  through  its  portals  gleaming, 
A  radiance  from  the  cross,  afar 
The  Saviour's  love  revealing. 

0,  depth  of  mercy,:  can  it  be 
That  gate  Stands  open  wide  for  me? 

Stands  open  wide,  both  night  and  day, 
Stands  open  wide  for  me. 


•> 


It  open  Stands  for  old  and  young, 
Though  filled  with  joy  or  sorrow  ; 

The  Spirit  wooes  your  souls  along, 
The  gate  may  close  to-morrow. 

3  0  sinner,  waken  from  your  guilt, 

Nor  let  your  heart  deceive  you; 
For  you  the  blood  of  Christ  was  spilt, 
He's  waiting  to  receive  you.  . 

4  0  blessed  Spirit,  lead  me  in, 

And  let  me  falter  never; 
Make  me  a  victor  over  sin, 
I'll  praise  thee,  then,  forever. 

KQiJ  The  believer' s  safety.  T     \\ 

00 «  1  Pet.  3:  13.     XJ'  ^lm 

THAT  man  no  guard  nor  weapon  needs, 
Whose  heart  the  blood  of  Jesus  knows ; 
But  safe  may  pass,  if  duty  leads, 
Thro'  burningsands,  or  mountain  snows, 

2  Releas'd  from  guilt,  he  feels  no  fear, 

Redemption  is  his  shield  and  tow'r; 
He  sees  his  Saviour  always  near, 
To  help  in  ev'ry  trying  hour. 

3  Though  I  am  weak,  and  Satan  strong, 

And  often  to  assault  me  tries ; 

364 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

When  Jesus  is  my  shield  and  song, 
Abash'd  the  wolf  before  me  flies. 

4  His  love  possessing,  I  am  blest — 
Secure  whatever  cbange  maycome; 
Whether  I  go  to  east  or  west, 
With  him  I  still  shall  be  at  home. 

588     . '       Jesuscrucififdov.i:%      VM 

YAIN,  delusive  world,  adieu, 
With  all  of  creature  good ; 
Only  Jesus  I  pursue, 

Who  bought  me  with  his  blood  : 
All  thy  pleasures  I  forego  ; 

I  trample  011  thy  wealth  and  pride  ; 
Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 
And  Jesus  crucified. 

2  Other  knowledge  I  disdain; 

'T  is  all  but  vanity  : 
Christ,  the  Lamb  of  God,  was  slain— 

He  tasted  de;ith  for  me. 
Me  to  save  from  endless  woe 

The  sin-atoning  Victim  died  : 
Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 

And  Jesus  crucified. 

Him  to  know  is  life  and  peace, 

And  pleasure  without  end ; 
This  is  all  my  happiness, 

On  Jesus  to  depend ; 
Daily  in  his  grace  to  grow, 

And  ever  in  his  faith  abide: 
Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 

And  Jesus  crucified. 

O  that  I  could  all  invite 
-  This  saving  truth  to  prove ; 
Show  the  length,  thebreadth,the  height 
And  depth  of  Jesus'  love  ! 
365 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Fain  I  would  to  sinners  show 
The  blood  by  faith  alone  applied: 

Only  Jesus  will  I  know, 
And  Jesus  crucified. 

KOQ  Having  a  desire  lo  depart.  r    p   M 

WHAT  must  it  be  to  dvvell  above, 
At God's  right  hand,  where  J esus  reigns, 
Since  the  sweet  earnest  of  his  love 

O'erwhelras  us  on  these  dreary  plains? 
No  heart  can  think,  no  tongue  explain, 
What  biiss  it  is  with  Christ  to  reign  ! 

2  When  sin  no  more  obscures  the  sight, 

And  sorrow  pairis  the  heart  no  more, 
How  shall  we  view  the  Prince  of  Ijght, 

And  all  his  works  of  grace  explore? 
What  heights,  what  depths  of  love  divine 
Shall  there  through  endless  ages  sliine ! 

3  This  is  the  heav'n  I  long  to  know, 

For  this  I  would  with  patience  wait; 
Till,  wean'd  from  earth  and  all  below, 

I  mount  to  my  celestial  seat — 
And  wave  my  palm,and  wear  my  crown, 
And  with  the  eiders  cast  it  down. 

590  How  rauch  we  owe.  /S . 

WHEN  we  stand  before  the  throne, 
Dress'd  in  beauty  not  our  own, 
When  we  see  thee  as  thou  art, 
Love  thee  with  unsinning  heart; 
Then,  Lord,  shall  we  fully  know — 
Not  tili  then — how  much  we  owe. 

2  When  the  praise  of  heav'n  we  hear, 
Loud  as  thunder  to  the  ear, 
Loud  as  many  waters'  noise, 
Sweet  as  harps'  melodious  voice, 

366 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Then,  Lord,  shall  we  fully  know — 
Not  tili  then — how  much  we  owe. 

3  Even  on  earth,  as  through  a  glass, 
Darkly,  let  thy  glory  pass  ; 
Make  forgiveness  feel  so  sweet, 
Make  thy  Spirit's  help  so  meet ; 
Even  on  earth,  Lord,  make  us  know 
Something  of  how  much  we  owe. 

(Qi  Love  theproof  o/true  piety.  T    l\r 

wl  1  John  3:  1.4.    ±J'  1Vi* 

YE  diffrent  sects,  who  all  declare, 
"  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or  Christ  is  there !" 
Your  stronger  proofs  divinely  give, 
And  show  us  where  the  Christians  live! 

!  2  Your  claim,  alas  !  ye  cannot  prove  ; 
Ye  want  the  genuine  mark  of  love: 
Thou  only,  Lord,  thine  own  canst  know, 
For  sure  thou  hast  a  church  below. 

3  Scatter'd  o'er  all  the  earth  they  lie, 
Till  thou  collect  them  with  thine  eve  ; 
Draw  by  the  music  of  thy  name, 
And  charm  into  a  beauteous  frame. 

4  For  this  the  pleading  spirit  groans, 
And  cries  in  all  thy  banish'd  ones : 
Love,  greatest  of  thy  gifts,  impart, 
And  make  us  of  one  mind  and  heart. 

Qf)  The  house  of  the  Lord.  19« 

yZ(  Psalm  84:  10.     Li-JÖ* 

VOUmay  sing  of  the  beautiesof  mountain  and  riale. 
1    Of'the  silvery  streamlets  and  flowers  of  the  vale  ; 
But  the  place  mostdeligbtful  this  earth  can  attbrd, 
Is  the  place  of  devotion,  the  house  of  the  Lord. 

I  You  may  boast  of  the  sweetness  of  day's  early  dawri, 
Of  the  sby's  softening  graces  when  day  is  just  gone ; 
But  there's  no  other  season  or  time  can  compare 
With  the  hour  of  devotion,  the  season  of  prayer. 

}  You  may  value  the  friendships  of  youth  and  of  age, 
And  select  for  your  comrades  the  noble  and  sage: 

]  But  the  friends  that  most  cheer  me  on  life's  rugged  road 
Are  the  friends  of  my  Master,  the  children  of  God. 

367 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

4  You  may  talk  of  your  prospects  of  fame,  or  of  wealth. 
And  the  hopes  tbat  oft  flatter  tlie  favorites  of'health  , 
ßut  the  hope  of  brigbt  glory,  of  heavenly  bliss— 
Take  away  every  otlier,  and  give  me  but  this. 

5  Ever  hail,  blessed  temple,  abode  ofiny  Lord  ! 

1  wili  turn  to  thee  often,  to  hear  from  bis  word  ; 
I  will  walk  to  thine  altar  witta  those  that  I  love, 
And  rejoice  in  the  prospects  revealed  from  above. 

rqq  Weep  for  Ute  lost.  n   \ 

tfUD  Luke  19  :  41. 

WEEP  for  the  lost !     Th y  Savioiir  wepl 
O'er  Salem's  hapless  doom  ; 
He  wept,  to  think  their  day  was  past, 
And  come  their  night  of  gloom. 

2  Weep  for  the  lost !    The  prophets  wept 

O'er  Israel's  gloomy  fate, 
When  vengeance  had  unsheath'd  her  swort 
Repentance  came  too  late. 

3  Weep  for  the  lost !     Apostles  wept, 

That  inen  should  error  choose  ; 
That  dying  men  should  Christ  rejeet, 
And  endless  life  refuse. 

4  Weep  for  the  lost !     The  lost  will  weep, 

In  that  long  night  of  woe, 
On  which  no  star  of  hope  will  rise, 
And  tears  in  vain  will  flow. 

5  Weep  for  the  lost !    Lord,  make  us  wreep, 

And  toil  with  ceaseless  care, 
To  save  our  friends,  ere  yet  they  pass 
That  p'oint  of  deep  despair. 

KQi  The  anchor  wilhin  Üie  vail.  ~\ 

JV1*  Heb.  6:19.     Ut  ' 

MY  bark  is  on  a  troubled  sea  ; 
The  winds  and  waves  may  adverse  Ix 
But  hope,  my  anehor's  firmly  cast 
Within  the  vail,  for  ever  fast. 

2  How  oft,  when-tempest-toss'd  at  night, 
I  watch  in  vain  for  dawning  light, 
Yet  think,  when  terrors  would  prevail, 
My  anchor  is  within  the  vail. 

368 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Within  the  vail — where  Jesus  Stands 


And  shows  to  God  his  blood-stain'd  hands; 
Within  the  vail — he  went  to  bear 
My  name  lipon  the  breast-plate  there. 
My  hope  must  have  his  righteousness, 
For  it  can  rest  on  nothing  less  ; 
Within  the  vail — is  still  my  pray'r, 
0 !  may  my  anchor  enter  there. 
Although  the  billows  round  me  roll, 
They  never  can  o'erwhelm  my  soul ; 
Within  the  vail  my  anchor's  cast, 
Unshaken  bythe  stormy  blast. 
6  Whene'er  I  quit  this  changing  scene, 
May  I  depart  in  hope  serene ; 
And  find,  when  heart  and  flesh  shall  fail, 
My  anchor  cast  within  the  vail. 
ijQP)  Now  is  our  salvation  nearer.  SM 

ASWEETLY  solemn  thought* 
Comes  to  me  o'er  and  o'er, 
To-day  I  'm  nearer  to  my  home 

Than  e'er  I  've  been  before. 
Nearer  my  Father's  house, 

Where  many  mansions  be, 
And  nearer  to  the  great  white  throne, 

Nearer  the  crystal  sea. 
Nearer  the  bound  of  life, 

Where  falls  my  bürden  down  ; 
Nearer  to  where  I  leave  my  cross, 
And  where  I  gain  my  crown. 
\  4  Saviour,  conti  rm  my  trust, 

Complete  my  faith  in  thee ; 
And  let  me  feel  as  if  I  stood 
Close  on  eternity  ; — ■ 
5  Feel  as  if  now  my  feet 

Were  slipping  o'er  the  brink ; 
For  I  may  now  be  nearer  home, 
Mach  nearer  than  I  think. 
(24)  369 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

^  0  fi  27ie  Rock  higher  than  I.  1  i 

'JJ[}  Psalm  61  r  1.    AL 

IN  seasons  of  grief  to  my  God  l'll  repalr,      [cai 
When  my  heart's  overwhelmed  with  soi'rmv  :u 
From  the  end  of  the  earth  unto  tliee  will  I  cry, 
Lead  rae  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  thau  I  — 
Higher  than  I — higher  thau  1 — 
Lead  me  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  thau  1 

2  When  Satan,  my  foe,  cometh  in  like  a  flood, 
To  drive  my  poor  soul  from  the  fountain  of  Gf k 
I'll  pray  to  the  Saviour  who  kindly  did  die, 
Lead  me  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I. 

Higher  than  I,  etc. 

3  When  tempted  hy  Satan  the  Spirit  to  gi'ieve, 
And  th'  service  of  Christ,  my  Redecmer,  Lo  leas'i 
I'll  Claim  my  relation  to  Jesus,  on  high — 

The  Rock  of  Salvatiou,  that  's  higher  than  I. 
Higher  than  I,  etc. 

1  O  Saviour  of  sinners,  when  faint  and  depress'd, 

With  manifold  trials  and  sorrows  oppress'd, 

I'll  bow  at  thy  feet,  and  with  confidcnce  ciy 

"  Lead  me  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I." 

Higher  than  I,  etc. 

5  And  when  I  have  ended  my  pilgrimage  here, 
In  Jesus'  pure  righteousness  let  me  appomr ; 
In  the  swelling  of  Jordan  on  thee  l'll  rely, 
And  look  to  the  Rock  that  is  higher  than  I. 

Higher  thau  I,  etc. 

6  And  when  the  last  trampet  shall  sound  thro'  t 

skies, 
And  the  dead  fi-om  the  dust  of  the  earth  shall  ari< 
With  millious  l'll  join  far  above  yonder  sky, 
To  praise  the  kind  Rock  that  is  higher  thau  I. 
Higher  than  I,  etc. 


597 


Looking  lo  God  in  trouble.  0.  1 


DE  AR  Refuge  of  my  weary  sonl, 
On  thee,  when  sorrows  rise, 
On  thee,  when  waves  of  trouble  roll, 
My  fainting  hope  relies. 

To  thee  I  teil  eaeh  rising  grief, 

For  thou  alone  canst  heal; 
Thy  word  can  bring  a  sweet  relief, 


For  ev'ry  pain  I  feel. 
370 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

3  Bat  0,  when  gloomy  doubts  prevail, 

I  fear  to  call  thee  mine; 
The  Springs  of  comfort  seem  to  feil, 
And  all  my  hopes  decline. 

4  Yet,  gracious  God,  where  shall  I  flee? 

Thou  art  my  only  trust ; 
And  still  my  soul  would  cleave  to  thee, 
Though  prostrate  in  the  dust. 

5  Hast  thou  not  bid  me  seek  thy  face? 

And  shall  I  seek  in  Vain? 
And  can  the  ear  of  sov'reign  grace 
Be  deaf  when  I  complain? 

i(     6  No,  still  the  ear  of  sov'reign  grace 
Attends  the  mourner's  pray'r; 
0  may  I  ever  find  access, 
To  breathe  my  sorrows  there. 

598  Aprayer  of  the  Christian.  Xj.  M, 

AS  pilgrims  in  this  vale  of  tears, 
We  sigh  to  reach  our  heav'nly  home: 
That  we,  released  from  all  our  fears, 
May  tune  our  harps  and  cease  to  roam. 

2  0  God,  protect  us  by  thy  pow'r, 
And  keep  us  safe  within  thy  fold; 

That  we,  in  each  unguarded  hour, 
May  never  lose  on  thee  our  hold. 

3  O,  wipe  the  tears  from  sorrow's  eye, 
And  let  us  all  rejoice  in  thee ; 

Give  joy  for  ev'ry  rising  sigh, 
Make  us  from  ev'ry  fetter  free. 

4  Help  us  to  view  our  dying  Lord, 
'  And  gaze  upon  his  bleeding  side; 

That  we  may,  faithful  to  his  word, 
Eternally  in  him  abide. 
371 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

5  Then,  when  we  quit  this  mortal  frame, 
ü,  may  we  soar  away  to  thee ; 
Raise  hallelajahs  to  thy  name, 
And  our  divine  Redeemer  see. 

599  Stand  for  the  right.  CM 

BE  firm,  be  bold,  be  strong,  be  true, 
"And  dare  to  stand  alone;" 
Strive  for  the  ri^ht,  whate'er  yon  do, 
Though  helpers  there  be  none. 

2  Nay — bend  not  to  the  swelling  surge 

Of  fashion's  sneer  and  wrong; 
'T  will  bear  thee  on  to  rnin's  verge, 
With  current  wild  and  strong. 

3  Stand  for  the  right:  though  falsehood  rail, 

And  proud  lips  coldly  sneer ; 

A  poisoned  arrow  can  not  wound 

A  conscience  pure  and  clear. 

4  Stand  for  the  right,  and  with  clean  hands 

Exalt  the  truth  on  high  ; 
Thou  'lt  find  warm,  sympathizing  hearts 
Among  the  passers-by. 

5  Stand  for  the  right:  proclaim  it  loud, 

Thou  'lt  find  an  answering  tone 
In  honest  hearts,  and  then  no  niore 
Be  doomed  to  stand  alone. 

£(\C\         The  presence  of  Clirist  affords  delight.       QN 
uuu  Acts  16:  26.  °~ 

HO  W  tedious  and  tasteless  the  hours 
When  Jesus  no  longer  I  see !  [flower 
Sweet   prospects,   sweet    birds,   and   swee 

Have  all  lost  their  sweetness  to  nie : 
The  niidsuniraer  sun  shines  but  dim, 

The  fields  strive  in  vain  to  look  gay: 
But  when  I  am  happy  in  him, 
December's  as  pleasant  as  May. 

372 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

2  His  name  yields  the  riebest  perfurae, 

And  sweeter  than  music  his  voiee  ; 
His  presence  disperses  my  gloom, 

And  makes  all  within  me  rejoiee; 
I  should,  were  he  always  thus  nigh, 

Have  nothing  to  wish  or  to  fear; 
No  mortal  so  happv  as  I — 

My  summer  would  last  all  the  year. 

3  Content  with  beholding  his  face, 

My  all  to  his  pleasure  resign'd, 
No  changes  of  seasons  or  place 

Wonld  make  any  change  in  my  mind; 
While  blessed  with  a  sense  of  his  love, 

A  palace  a  toy  would  appear, 
jind  prisons  would  palaces  prove, 

If  Jesus  would  dwell  with  me  there. 

4  Dear  Lord,  if  indeed  I  am  thine, 

If  thou  art  my  sun  and  my  song, 
Say,  why  do  I  languish  and  pine, 

And  why  are  my  winters  so  long? 
0,  drive  these  dark  clouds  from  my  sky, 

Thy  soul-cheering  presence  restore  ; 
Or  take  me  to  thee  up  on  high, 

Where  winter  and  clouds  are  no  more. 

mHome  in  view.  T .    TM" 

Acts  7 :  56.    XJ'  iVJ- 

AS  when  the  weary  trav'ler  gains 
The  height  of  some  o'erlooking  hill, 
His  heart  revives,  if  'cross  the  plains 
He  eyes  his  home,  though  distant  still. 

2  While  he  surveys  the  much-lov'd  spot, 

He  slights  the  space  that  lies  between; 
His  past  fatigues  are  now  forgot, 
Because  his  journey's  end  is  seen. 

3  Thus,  when  the  Christian  pilgrim  views 

By  faith  his  mansion  in  the  skies, 
373 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  sight  his  fainting  strength  renews. 
And  wings  his  speed  to  reach  the  prize. 

4  The  thought  of  home  his  spirit  cheers ; 

No  inore  he  grieves  for  troubles  past, 
Nor  any  future  trial  fears 
So  he  may  safe  arrive  at  last. 

5  'T  is  there,  he  says,  I  am  to  dwell 

With  Jesus  in  the  realms  of  day ; 
Then  shall  I  bid  ray  cares  farewell, 
And  he  shall  wipe  my  tears  away. 

6  Jesus,  on  thee  our  hope  depends, 

To  lead  us  on  to  thine  abode : 
Assur'd  our  home  will  make  amends 
For  all  our  toil  while  on  the  road. 

602  The  longing flock,  etc.  8s  &  7s, 

LET  thy  kingdom,  blessed  Saviour, 
Come,  and  bid  our  jarring  cease; 
Come,  0  come,  and  reign  for  ever, 

G-od  of  love,  and  Prince  of  peace : 
Visit  now  thy  precious  Zion, 

See  thy  people  mourn  and  weep ; 
Day  and  night  thy  lambs  are  crying, 
Come,  goodShepherd,  feed  thy  sheep. 

2  Lord,  in  us  there  is  no  merit, 

We  've  been  sinners  from  our  youth: 
Guide  us,  Lord,  by  thy  good  Spirit, 

That  shall  teach  us  all  thy  truth  ; 
On  the  gospel  word  we  '11  venture, 

Till  in  death's  cold  arms  we  sleep  ; 
Love 's  our  bond,  and  Christ  our  center, 

Come,  goodShepherd,  feed  thy  sheep. 

3  Hear  the  Prince  of  your  salvation, 

Saying,  "  Fear  not,  little  flock, 
I  myself  am  your  foundation, 
Ye  are  built  upon  this  rock: 
374 


MISCELLANEOTJS. 

Siran  the  paths  of  vice  and  folly, 
Near  your  Shepherd  constant  keep, 

Look  to  nie  and  be  ye  holy, 
I  delight  to  feed  my  sheep." 

?n*3      Wltoso  forsakelh  not  all  that  he  hath.      C]    TU 
)Ud  Luke  14 :  33.  V'  XVJ- 

AND  must  I  part  with  all  I  bave, 
Jesus,  my  Lord!  for  thee? 
This  is  my  joy,  since  thou  hast  done 
Much  more  than  this  for  me. 

2  Yes,  let  it  go ;  one  look  from  thee 
Will  more  than  make  amends 
For  all  the  losses  I  sustain 
Of  credit,  riches,  friends. 

:  3  Ten  thousand  worlds,  ten  thousand  lives, 
How  worthless  they  appear, 
Compär'd  with  thee,  supremely  good, 
Divinely  bright  and  fair ! 

4  Säviotir  of  souls!  while  I  from  thee 
A  Single  smile  obtain, 
Thöugh  destitute  of  all  things  eise, 
111  glory  in  my  gain. 

;  0  4  Tfä  Ornament  of  a  meek  spirit.  T .    M" 

)"4  1  Peter  3:  33.    ff:  m* 

HOW  proud  we  are,  how  fond,  to  sho-w 
Our  clothes,  and  call  them  rieh  and  new ; 
Wheii  the  poor  sheep  and  silk-worms  wore 
That  very  clothing  long  before. 

The  tnlip  and  the  butterfiy 
Appear  in  gayer  coats  than  I : 
I  Let  me  be  dressed  fine  as  I  will, 
Flies,  worms,  and  flow'rs,  exceed  me  still. 

0,  that  my  heart  were  set  to  find 
Inward  adornings  of  the  mind ! 
Knowledge  and  virtue,  truth  and  grace — 
These  are  the  robes  of  richest  dress. 

375 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

4  Then,  worms  would  not  with  rae  compare, 
For  this  is  raiment  angels  wear ; 
The  Son  of  God,  when  here  below, 
Put  on  this  blest  apparel  too. 

5  In  this,  on  earth  I  should  appear ; 
Then  go  to  heaven,  and  wear  it  there ; 
God  will  approve  it  in  his  sight ; 
'T  is  his  own  work,  and  his  delight. 

ßAPC       The  brauch  can  not  bear  fruit  it  seif.      G    \f 
UUJ  John  15:  4.  °* 

TO  keep  the  lamp  alive 
With  oil  we  fill  thebowl; 
'T  is  water  makes  the  willow  thrive, 
And  grace  that  feeds  the  soul. 

2  The  Lord's  unsparing  hand 

Supplies  the  living  stream ; 
It  is  not  at  our  own  command, 
But  still  deriv'd  from  him. 

3  Beware  of  Peter's  words, 

Nor  confidently  say, 
"I  never  will  deny  thee.  Lord," 
But—"  Grant  I  never  may." 

4  Man's  wisdoin  is  to  seek 
-    His  strength  in  God  alone; 

And  e'en  an  angel  would  be  weak, 
Who  trusted  in  his  own. 

5  Betreat  beneath  his  wings, 

And  in  his  grace  confide; 
This  more  exalts  the  King  of  kings 
Than  all  your  works  beside. 

6  In  Jesus  is  our  störe, 

Grace  issues  from  his  throne. 
Whoever  says,  "  I  want  no  rnore," 
Confesses  he  has  none. 
376 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

606  L.  M 

rpHERE  is  a  school  on  earth  begun, 
X   Instructed  by  the  Holy  One  ; 
He  calls  his  pupils  there,  to  prove 
The  sweetness  of  redeeming  love. 

2  The  school-book  is  the  Scripture  true ; 
The  lessons  are  forever  new  ; 

In  this  the  pupils  are  agreed, 
It  is  a  blessed  school  indeed. 

3  'Tis  here  the  blind  may  learn  to  see  ; 
Then  conie,  ye  blind,  the  school  isfree  ; 
And  here  the  lame  may  learn  to  walk ; 
Thedumb  may  also  learn  to  talk. 

4  'T  is  here  the  deaf  may  learn  to  hear  ; 
Then  come,  ye  deaf,  and  lend  an  ear; 
Listen  to  Jesus'  pleasant  voice, 

He'll  make  your  mourning  souls  rejoice. 

5  Come,  brethren,  you  who  are  at  school, 
Attention  pay  to  ev'ry  rule  ; 

Here  may  we  learn  the  happy  art 
Of  loving  God  with  all  our  heart. 

r?07  Desiring  the  divine  presence.  T.    M" 

Ex.  33 :  15.    -u"  m" 

E  with  rae.  Lord,  where'er  I  go, 
Teach  me  what  thou  wouldst  haveme 
Suggest  whate'er  I  think  or  say,  [do, 

Direct  me  in  the  narrow  way. 
2  Assist  and  teach  me  how  to  pray; 
Incline  my  nature  to  obey: 
What  thou  abhor'st,  that  let  me  flee, 
And  only  love  what  pleases  thee. 

»08  Comfori  in  affliction.  0.  M. 

WHEN  languor  and  disease  invade 
This  trembling  house  of  clay, 
'Tis  sweet  to  look  beyond  my  pain, 
And  long  to  fly  away  : 
377 


B 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

2  Sweet  to  look  inward,  and  attend 

The  whispers  of  his  love; 
Sweet  to  look  upward,to  the  place 
Where  Jesus  pleads  above : 

3  Sweet  to  look  back,  and  see  my  naine 

In  life's  fair  book  set  down  ; 
Sweet  to  look  forward,  and  behold 
Eternal  joys  my  own : 

4  Sweet  on  his  faithfulness  to  rest, 

Whose  love  can  never  end; 
Sweet  on  the  cov'nant  of  his  grace 
For  all  things  to  depend  : 

5  Sweet  in  the  confidence  of  faith, 

To  trust  his  firm  decrees ; 
Sweet  to  lie  passive  in  his  hands, 
And  know  no  willbut  his. 

6  If  such  the  sweetness  of  the  stream, 

What  must  the  fountain  be  ; 
Where  saints  and  angels  draw  their  blis? 
O  Lord,  direct  from  thee! 

ßnn  The  only /oundalion.         Q    Q    ß   Q    Q   (] 

VVU  Cor.  3:11.     Li  u)  u)  ui  °)  " 

HAD  I  ten  thousand  gifts  beside, 
I'd  cleave  to  Jesus  crucified, 
And  build  on  hiin  alone; 
For  no  foundation  is  there  giv'n 
On  which  to  place  my  hopes  of  heav'n, 
But  Christ,  the  corner-stone. 

2  Possessing  Christ,  I  all  possess — 
Wisdoin,  and  strength,  and  righteousness, 

And  holiness  complete; 
Bold  in  his  name,  I  dare  draw  nigh 
Before  the  Euler  of  the  sky, 
And  all  his  justice  meet. 
378 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

3  There  is  no  path  to  heav'nly  bliss, 
To  solid  joy  or  lasting  peace, 

But  Christ,  th'  appointed  road ; 

0  may  we  tread  the  sacred  way, 
By  faith  rejoice,  and  praise,  and  pray, 

Till  we  sit  down  with  God ! 

1  Thoughts  on  death.  0.  P.  M. 

AND  am  I  only  born  to  die  ? 
And  must  1  suddenly  comply 

With  nature's  stern  decree? 
What  after  death  for  me  remains? 
Celestial  joys,  or  hellish  pains, 

To  all  eternity. 
How  then  ought  I  on  earth  to  live, 
While  God  prolongs  his  kind  reprieve, 

And  props  the  house  of  clay  ; 
My  sole  concern,  my  Single  care, 
To  watch,  and  tremble,  and  prepare 

Against  that  fatal  day! 
:\  3  No  room  for  mirth  or  trifling  here, 
For  worldly  hope,  or  worldly  fear, 

If  life  so  soon  is  gone  ; 
If  now  the  Judge  is  at  the  door, 
And  all  mankind  must  stand  before 

Th'  inexorable  throne ! 

4  Nothing  is  worth  a  thought  beneath, 
Bnt  how  I  may  escape  the  death 

That  never,  never  dies! 
How  make  mine  own  election  sure; 
And  when  I  fail  on  earth,  secure 

A  mansion  in  the  skies. 

5  Jesus,  vouchsafe  a  pitying  ray, 

Be  thou  my  guide,  be  thou  my  way 

To  glorious  happiness  1 
Ah !  write  the  pardon  on  my  heart! 
And  whensoe'er  I  hence  depart, 

Let  me  depart  in  peace  1 
379 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

fii  i  The  harvesl  is pasl,  etc.  1  i , 

u  i  l  Jer.  8 :  20.     *  x ' 

THE  harvest  is  past,  and  the  reapers  ave  gone ; 
The  summer  is  ended,  lsorrow  alone: 
God's  merciesand  judgments  wereslightedby  int 
And  now  for  deliv'rance  no  hope  I  can  see. 
The  harvest  is  past,  and  the  wheat  all  returned. 
And  now  with  the  chalf  I  am  doomed  to  be  burned 
All  warnings  of  danger  I  madly  ontbraved — 
The  summer  is  ended,  and  I  am  not  saved. 

2  The  harvest  is  past,  and  my  soul,  in  despair, 
Must  dwellwith  the  lost,  and  their  agonies  share 
In  deep  desolation  I  mourn  at  the  last — 
All  hopeless  the  future — the  harvest  is  past. 
The  harvestis  past — I  must  part  with  my  friends 
Forever  with  them  all  my  intercourse  ends  ; 
"With  darkness  around  me,  I  feel  the  dread  blast, 
Of  God's  indignation— the  haiwest  is  past. 

3  O,  that  1  could  now  all  my  lifetime  forget! 
'T  will  tili  my  poor  soul  with  eternal  regret, 
To  think  of  the  seasons  of  mercy  and  grace, 
Wuen  I  with  the  people  of  God  took  my  place — 
To  think  how  the  spirit  oft  strove  with  me  tuen, 
And  called  me  to  Jesus,  again  and  agrain: 
1  think  of  the  promises  ofttimes  I  made, 
Alas  !  to  fulflll  them  I  always  delayed. 

4  To  think  of  prayers  ofiered,  and  tears  which  wer 

shed, 
That  I,  in  my  youth,  to  the  cross  7night  be  led  : 
To  think  of  the  loved  ones  who  pleaded  with  me, 
Whose  faces  no  more  I  'm  permitted  to  see ; 
To  think  of  a  heaven,  and  friends  who  are  therv-j 

0  !  memory,  why  dost  thou  enhance  my  despair! 
If  with  those  dear  loved  ones  my  lot  I  had  cast, 

1  now  would  be  saved — but  the  harvest  is  past. 

5  O  !  sorrow  of  sorrows,  eternally  great ! 
I  'd  now  accept  mercy,  but  now  't  is  too  late ! 
God's  justice  on  me  is  exerted  at  last — 
I  have  my  rewai'd,  and  the  harvest  is  past.  [dwell 
Though  banished  from  God,  in  this  tormcnt  U 
If  prayers  for  the  erring  could  rise  up  from  heil, 
I  'd  groan  out  petitions  for  ages  to  corae. 

To  save  one  poor  sinner  from  this  awful  dooin  ! 

612  Ts  &  6s 

CO  ME,  all  ye  weary  trav'lers, 
Come,  let  us  join  and  sing 
The  everlasting  praises 
Of  Jesus  Christ,  our  King; 
380 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

"WeVe  had  a  tedious  journey, 

And  tiresome,  it  is  true, 
But  see  how  many  dangers 

The  Lord  has  bro Light  us  through. 

2  At  first  when  Jesus  found  us, 

He  called  us  unto  him, 
And  pointed  out  the  danger 

Of  falling  into  sin  ; 
The  world,  the  flesh,  and  Satan, 

Will  prove  a  fatal,  snare, 
Unless  we  do  rejeet  them 

By  faith  and  hunible  prayer. 

3  The  pleasant  fruits  of  Canaan 

Give  life,  and  joy,  and  peace, 
Revive  our  drooping  spirits, 

And  faith  and  love  increase. 
Confess  your  Lord  and  Master, 

And  run  at  his  command; 
And  hasten  011  your journey 

Unto  the  promised  land. 

4  Sinners,  why  stand  ye  idle, 

While  we  do  rnarch  along? 
Has  conscience  never  told  you 

That  you  are  going  wrong? 
Down  the  broad  road  to  ruin, 

To  bear  an  endless  curse? 
Oh,  leave  your  ways  of  sinning, 
-  And  eome  along  with  us. 

5  But  if  you  will  refuse  it, 

We  bid  you  all  farewell ; 

We're  on  the  way  to  Canaan, 

And  you  the  way  to  hell : 

-    We're  sorry  thus  to  leave  you, 

We'd  rather  you  would  go : 

Come,  try  a  bleeding  Saviour, 

And  feel  salvation  flow.  ■ 

381 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

613  Thesovl.  C.  \ 

WH  AT  is  the  thing  of  greatest  price, 
The  whole  creation  'round? 
That,  which  was  lost  in  Paradise, 
That,  which  in  Christ  is  found. 

2  The  soul  of  man — Jehovah's  breath! 

That  keeps  two  worlds  at  strife; 
Hell  moves  beneath,  to  work  its  cleath, 
Heaven  stoops,  to  give  it  life. 

3  God,  to  reclaim  it,  did  not  spare 

His  well-beloved  Son ; 
Jesus,  to  save  it,  deigned  to  bear 
The  sins  of  all  in  One. 

4  And  is  this  treasure  borne  below, 

In  earthly  vessels  frail  ? 
Teach  us,  O  God,  its  worth  to  know, 
Lest  we  its  loss  bewail. 

5  Then  let  us  gather  'round  the  cross, 

That  knowledge  to  obtain — 
Not  by  the  soul's  eternal  loss, 
But  everlasting  gain. 

614  Presumpiion  and  despair.  0.  iV 

HATE  the  tempter  and  his  charms; 
I  hate  his  flatt'ring  breath  ; 
The  serpent  takes  a  thousand  forms, 
To  cheat  our  souls  to  death. 


I 


He  feeds  our  hopes  with  airy  dreams, 

Or  kills  with  slavish  fear; 
And  holds  us  still  in  wide  extremes, 

Presumption  or  despair. 

Now  he  persuades,  "How  easy  'tis 
To  walk  the  road  to  heav'n ;" 

Anon  he  swells  our  sins,  and  cries, 
"They  cannot  be  forgiv'n." 
382 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

4  He  bids  young  sinners,  "  Yet  forbear 

To  think  of  God  or  death ; 
For  prayer  and  devotion  are 
But  melancholy  breath." 

5  He  teils  the  age-d,  "They  must  die, 

And  't  is  too  late  to  pray ; 
In  vain  for  mercy  now  they  cry, 
I  For  they  have  lost  their  "day." 

6  Tbus  he  supports  his  crnel  throne, 

By  mischief  and  deceit; 
And  drags  the  sons  of  Adam  down, 
To  darkness  and  the  pit. 

515  CM. 

i(  rpHOü  shalt  not  covet,"  God  hath  said— 
_L     But  be  content  with  what 
He,  in  his  sovereign  will,  hath  made 
The  portion  of  thy  lot. 

2  "Thou  shalt  not  covet." — Yet  how  strong 

Desire  has  sometimes  grown; 
TJntil,  in  earnestness,  we  long 
For  what  is  not  our  own. 

3  "Thou  shalt  not  covet." — 0,  how  mean 

To  want  another's  good! 
Ah !  if  these  secret  sins  were  seen, 
How  shame  our  face  would  cloud. 

4  "Thou  shalt  not  covet." — Each  desire 

For  what  another  holds, 
Is  adding  fuel  to  the  fire 
Of  envy  in  our  souls. 

5  ".Thou  shalt  not  covet."— Every  theft 

In  envy  is  begun : 
Lord,  leave  us  not  of  grace  bereft ; 
Help  us  this  sin  to  shun. 
383 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

616  The  penitent  Lhief.  M.  7  s 

WHEN  our  Lord  was  crucified, 
Two  transgressors  with  him  died 
One,  with  vile  blaspheming  tongue, 
Scoff'd  at  Jesus  as  he  hung. 

2  Thus  he  spent  his  wicked  breath, 
In  the  very  jaws  of  death; 
Perished — as  too  many  do — 
With  the  Saviour  in  his  view. 

3  But  the  other,  raoved  by  grace, 
Saw  the  danger  of  his  case, 
And,  by  faith,  embraced  his  Lord, 
Whora  the  scribes  and  priests  abhorr'd. 

4  "  Lord,"  he  pr.ays,  "  remember  me, 
When  in  glory  thou  shalt  be  :" 
"Soon  with  me,"  the  Lord  replies, 
"Thou  shalt  be  in  Paradise." 

5  This  was  wondrous  grace  indeed, 
Grace  bestowed  in  tiine  of  need ; 
Sinners,  fernst  in  Jesus'  name, 
You  will  find  him  still  the  same. 

6  O,  beware  of  unbelief ! 
Think  upon  the  hardened  thief ; 
If  the  gospel  you  disdain, 
Christ  for  you  hath  died  in  vain. 

384 


DOXOLOGIES. 

8s  &  7s. 

Maj"  the  grace  of  Christ  ou.r  Saviour, 
And  the  Father's  boundless  love, 

With  the  Spirit's  holy  favor, 
Rest  upon  us  from  above. 

Thus  raay  we  abide  in  union 
With  each  other  and  the  Lord, 

And  possess,  in  sweet  communion, 
Joys  which  earth  eannot  afford. 

L.M. 

Praise  God,  from  whom  all  blessings  flow ; 
Praise  him,  all  creatures  here  below  ; 
Praise  him  above,  ye  heavenly  host ; 
Praise  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

L.M. 

To  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son, 
And  God  the  Spirit,  Three  in  One, 
Be  honor,  praise,  and  glory  given, 
By  all  on  earth  and  all  in  heaven. 

CM. 

To  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost, 

One  God,  whom  we  adore, 
Be  glory,  as  it  was,  is  now, 

And  shall  be  evermore. 

CM. 

Now  let  the  Father,  and  the  Son, 
And  Spirit  be  ador'd,  [known, 

Where  there  are  works  to  mak'e  him 
Or  saints  to  love  the  Lord. 
(25)  385 


DOXOLOGIES. 

S.  M. 

Give  to  the  Father  praise, 

Give  glory  to  the  Son, 
And  to  the  Spirit  of  his  grace 

Be  equal  honor  done. 

7s. 

Praise  the  name  of  God  most  high  ; 
Praise  him,  all  below  the  sky ; 
Praise  him,  all  ye  heavenly  host, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

8s,  7s  &  4.  ! 

Great  Jehovah !  we  adore  thee — 

God,  the  Father — God,  the  Son, — 
God,  the  Spirit — joined  in  glory, 
On  the  same  eternal  throne: 

Endless  praises, 
To  Jehovah,  Three  in  One. 
P.  M.  A  Benediction.  7s  &  6s 

Now  may  grace  and  mercy  rest 
On  our  congregation ; 
May  thy  saints  be  richly  blest, 
With  thy  great  salvation ; 
May  thy  word  and  spirit  guide, 
All  thy  people  in  the  way, 
Till,  with  all  the  sanetified, 
They  shal]  reign  in  endless  joy. 
386 


APPENDIX. 


YOUTH. 

Impor  Lance  of  early  religion.  Ju.  M . 

"VTOW,  in  the  heat  of  youthful  blood, 
_LM    Remember  your  Creator,  God  ; 
Behold,  the  months  come  hastening  on, 
When  you  shall  say,  "My  joys  are  gone." 

2  Behold,  the  aged  sinner  goes, 
Laden  with  guilt  and  heavy  woes, 
Down  to  the  regions  of  the  dead, 
With  endless  curses  on  his  head. 

*  3  The  dust  returns  to  dust  again ; 
The  soul,  in  agonies  of  pain, 
Ascends  to  God  ;  not  there  to  dwell, 
But  hears  her  dooni  and  sinks  to  hell. 

i  Eternal  King,  I  fear  thy  name ; 
Teach  me  to  know  how  frail  I  am ; 
And  when  my  sonl  must  hence  remove, 
Give  me  a  mansion  in  thy  love. 

8  Early  piely.  7s  &  6s. 

&0  thou  in  life's  fair  morning, 
Go,  in  thy  bloom  of  youth, 
And  seek,  for  thine  adorning, 
The  precious  pearl  of  truth ; 
Secure  the  heavenly  treasure, 

And  bind  it  on  thy  heart ; 
And  let  no  earthly  pleasure, 
E'er  cause  it  to  deoart. 
387 


YOUTH. 

Go,  while  the  day-star  shineth, 

Go,  while  thy  heart  is  light, 
Go,  ere  thy  strength  declineth, 

While  every  sense  is  bright: 
Seil  all  thou  hast  and  buy  it ; 

'Tis  worth  all  earthly  things,— 
Rubies,  and  gold,  and  diamonds, 

Sceptres  and  crowns  of  kings! 

Go,  ere  the  cloud  of  sorrow 

Steals  o'er  thy  bloom  of  youth ; 
Defer  not  tili  to-morrow ; 

Go  now,  and  buy  the  truth. 
Go,  seek  thy  great  Creator; 

Learn  early  to  be  wise; 
Go,  place  upon  the  altar 

A  morning  sacrifice. 


*» 


5X9  The  ways  of  itrisdom.  0.  31 

WHYshouldwespendouryouthfuldiiy 
In  folly  and  in  sin, 
When  wisdom  shows  her  pleasant  ways, 
And  bids  us  walk  therein? 

2  Folly  and  sin  our  peace  destroy ; 

They  glitter,  and  are  past; 
They  yield  us  but  a  moment's  joy, 
And  end  in  death  at  last. 

3  But,  if  true  wisdom  we  possess, 

Our  joysshall  never  cease  ; 
Her  ways  are  ways  of  pleasantness, 
And  all  her  paths  are  peace. 

4  0,  niay  we  in  our  youthful  days, 

Attend  to  wisdom's  voice; 
And  rnake  these  holy,  happy  ways, 
Our  own  delightful  clioice! 
388 


YOUTH. 

[0  Remember  now  thy  Creator.  \j.  M. 

REMEMBER  thy  Creator  now, 
In  these  thy  youthful  days ; 
He  will  accept  thine  earliest  vow 
He  loves  thine  earliest  praise. 

2  Remember  thy  Creator  now  ; 

Seek  him  while  he  is  near; 
For  evil  days  will  come,  when  thou 
Shalt  find  no  comfort  here. 

3  Remember  thy  Creator  now  ; 

His  will  mg  servant  be ; 
Then,  when  thy  head  in  death  shall  bow, 
He  will  remember  thee. 

4  Almighty  God,  onr  hearts  incline 

Thy  heavenly  voice  to  hear  ; 
Let  all  onr  future  days  be  thine, 
Devoted  to  thy  fear. 

1         Counsel  and  advice  lo  the  young.         Jl  .  M. 

REMEMBER,  sinful  yonth, 
You  must  die — yon  inust  die 
Remember,  sinfnl  youth, 

You  must  die ! 
Remember,  sinfnl  youth, 
Who  hate  the  ways  of  truth, 
And  in  your  pleasures  boast, 

You  must  die — you  must  die! 
And  in  your  pleasures  boast, 

You  must  die ! 

2  Uncertain  are  your  days, 

Here  below— here  below,  &c. 
Uncertain  are  your  days ; 
For  God  hath  many  ways 
To  end  your  day  of  grace, 
Here  below — here  below,  &c. 
389 


YOUTH. 

3  To  the  great  judgment  day 

You  are  bound — you  are  bound,  &c 
To  the  great  judgment  day, 
Be  you  whoe'er  you  may, — 
Nor  will  it  long  delay, — 

You  are  bound — you  are  bound,  &c 

4  The  God  who  built  the  sky, 

B}r  his  pow'r — by  bis  pow'r,  &c. 
The  God  who  built  the  sky 
Hath  said  (and  cannot  lie:) 
"The  soul  that  sins,  shall  die," 

Evermore — evermore,  &c. 

5  Then  0  my  friends,  don't  you, 

I  entreat — I  entreat,  &c. 
Then  0  my  friends,  don't  you 
Your  carnal  wa)^s  pursue, 
And  thus  your  souls  undo, — 

I  entreat — I  entreat,  &c. 

6  Now  to  the  Saviour  fiee 

For  your  life — for  your  life,  &c. 
Now  to  the  Saviour  fiee, 
And  be  frotn  sin  set  free  ; — 
Give  praise  eternally, 

For  your  life — for  your  life,  &c. 

fiOO     They  shall  go  in  and  out  and  find     Q    7  X- 
"^  pasture.— John.  10 :  9.  u>   '   ** 

SAVIOUR,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us: 
Much  we  need  thy  tender  care; 
In  thy  pleasant  pastures  feed  us, 
For  our  use  thy  folds  prepare. 

Blessed  Jesus! 
Thou  hast  bought  us,  thine  we  are. 
2  We  are  thine :  do  thou  befriend  us, 
Be  the  gnardian  of  our  way ; 
Keep  thy  flock,  from  sin  defend  us, 
Seek  us  when  we  go  astray. 

Blessed  Jesus ! 
Hear  us,  children,  when  we  pray. 
390 


YOUTH. 

Thou  hast  promised  to  receive  us, 

Poor  and  sinful  though  we  be  ; 
Thou  hast  mercy  to  relieve  us, 

Grace  to  cleanse,  and  power  to  free. 
Blessed  Jesus ! 

Let  us  early  turn  to  thee. 
Early  let  us  seek  thy  favor, 

Early  let  us  do  thy  will ; 
Holy  Lord,  our  only  Saviour, 

With  thy  grace  our  bosom  fill. 
Blessed  Jesus ! 

Thou  hast  loved  us,  love  us  still. 

Praise  to  the  Saviour.  S.  M. 

TO  praise  the  Saviour's  name, 
Let  little  children  try ; 
While  saints  and  ansrels  do  the  same 

In  the  bright  world  on  high. 
His  love  in  heaven  is  sung, 

His  name  is  there  adored; 
And  children  here,  however  young, 

May  learn  to  praise  the  Lord.- 
The  wonders  of  that  love 

No  earthl)'-  tongue  can  teil, 
Which  brought  the  Saviour  from  above. 

To  save  our  souls  from  hell. 
For  us  he  wept  and  bled, 

And  suffer' d  all  his  pain, 
For  us  was  number'd  with  the  dead, 

And  rose  to  life  again. 
And  still  for  us  he  prays, 

And  makes  our  souls  his  care  ; 
He  loves  to  hear  our  feeble  praise 

And  listen  to  our  prayer. 
Lord  Jesus !  grant  that  we 

May  know  thy  saving  grace, 
On  earth  thy  humble  followers  be, 

In  heaven  behold  thy  face. 
391 


YOUTH. 


624 


Consdence. 


7d 


WHEN  a  foolish  thonght  within 
Tri  es  to  take  us  in  a  snare, 
Conscience  teils  us,  "  It  is  sin," 
And  entreats  us  to  beware. 

2  If  in  something  we  transgress, 

And  are  tempted  to  deny, 
Conscience  says,  "  Your  fault  confess ; 
Do  not  dare  to  teil  a  lie." 

3  In  the  rnorning,  when  we  rise, 

And  would  fain  omit  to  pray, 
"Child,  consider,"  Conscience  cries: 
"Should  not  God  be  sought  to-day?" 

4  When  our  angry  passions  rise, 

Tempting  to  revenge  an  ill, 
"  Now  subdue  it,"  Conscience  cries, 
"And  command  your  temper  still." 

5  Thus,  without  our  will  or  choice, 

This  good  monitor  within, 
Wifh  a  secret,  gentle  voice, 
Wams  us  to  beware  of  sin. 

6  But  if  we  should  disregard, 

White  this  friendly  voice  would  call, 
Conscience  soon  will  grow  so  hard, 
That  it  will  not  speak  at  all. 


625 


CM. 


IF  you  will  turn  away  frorn  sin 
In  childhood's  early  day, 
The  Lord  will  make  you  pure  within, 
And  take  your  guilt  away. 

He'll  show  you  all  his  matchless  love, 
He'll  make  you  heirs  of  light, 

And  give  you  grace,  that  you  may  prove 
Still  faithful  in  his  sight. 
392 


YOUTH. 

3  He'll  lead  you  in  the  pleasant  way 

Of  holiness  and  peace, 
And  guide  you  thus  to  endless  day, 
Where  sin  and  sorrow  cease. 

4  Oh,  stay  not  in  the  road  to  death, 

But  to  the  Saviour  come! 
And  when  you  lose  life's  fleeting  breath 
He'll  send  and  take  you  home. 

f»  o  Oo  to  the  ant.  C\    TM" 

^0  Prov.  6:  6,10:  5.     ~'  m> 

SEE  how  the  little  toiling  ant 
Improves  the  harvest  hours; 
While  summer  lasts,  through  all  her  cells 
The  choicest  stores  she  pours. 

2  While  life  reraains,  otir  harvest  lasts; 

But  youth  of  life's  the  prime ; 
Best  is  this  season  for  our  work, 
And  this  the  accepted  time. 

3  To-day  attend,  is  Wisdom's  voice ; 

To-morrow,  Folly  cries; 
And  still  to  morrow  't  is,  when,  oh ! 
To-day  the  sinner  dies. 

4  When  conscience  speaks,  its  voice  regard, 

And  seize  the  tender  hour; 
Humbly  implore  the  promis'd  grace, 
And  God  will  give  the  power. 

Come  unto  me,  all  yelhat  läbor.       7«  2T  Ka 

Matt.  11 :  28.  '      **  tJb* 

COME  to  Jesus,  little  onej 
Come  to  Jesus  now ; 
Humbly  at  his  gracious  throne 

In  Submission  bow. 
At  his  feet  confess  your  sin, 

Seek  forgiveness  there ; 
For  his  blood  can  make  you  clean : 
He  will  hear  your  prayer. 
393 


YOUTH. 

Seek  his  face  without  delay; 

Give  him  novv  your  heart ; 
Tarry  not,  but,  while  you  may, 

Choose  the  better  part. 
Come  to  Jesus,  little  one, 

Come  to  Jesus  now; 
Humbly  at  his  gracious  throne 

In  Submission  bow. 


628  C. 

IEE,  the  kind  Shepherd,  Jesus,  Stands 
With  all-engaging  charms; 
Hark,  how  he  calls  his  tender  lambs, 
And  folds  them  in  his  arins. 


s: 


Permit  them  to  approach,  he  cries, 
Nor  scorn  their  humble  name  ; 

For  't  was  to  bless  such  souls  as  these, 
The  Lord  of  angels  came. 

He'll  iead  us  to  the  heavenly  streams 

Where  living  waters  flow, 
And  guide  us  to  the  fruitful  fields 

Where  trees  of  knowledge  grow. 

The  feeblest  lamb  amid  the  flock 
Shall  be  its  Shepherd's  care ; 

While  folded  in  the  Saviour's  arms, 
We're  safe  from  everv  snare. 


F 


629       The  imporlance  of  educaling  youth.       C.  ^ 

'ÄTHER,  't  is  ours  in  wisdom's  way 
To  guide  untutor'd  youth, 
And  lead  the  mind  thatgoes  astray 
To  virtue  and  to  truth. 

2  The  young  our  kind  protection  claim, 
And  God  will  well  approve 
Eflbrts  to  teach  the  youth  thy  name 
And  their  dear  Lord  to  love. 
394 


YOUTH. 

Delightful  work !  young  souls  to  win, 

And  turn  the  rising  race 
From  the  deceitfnl  paths  of  sin, 

To  seek  redeeming  grace. 

Almighty  God,  thine  influence  shed 
To  aid  this  good  design  ; 

0  bless  the  rneans  thy  name  to  spread, 
And  make  all  people  thine. 

)30  Evü  Company :  0.  M. 

WHY  shonld  I  join  with  those  in  play 
In  whom  I  've  no  delight ; 
Who  curse  and  swear,  but  never  pray, 
Who  call  ill  names,  and  fight? 

2  I  hate  to  hear  a  wanton  song; 

Their  words  offend  rny  ears  ; 

1  would  not  dare  defile  my  tongue 
With  langnage  such  as  theirs. 

3  Away  from  fools  I'll  turn  roy  eyes, 

Nor  with  the  seoffers  go ; 
I  would  be  Walking  with  the  wise, 
That  wiser  I  might  grow. 

4  I  hate  to  walk,  I  hate  to  dwell 

With  sinful  children  here  ; 
Then  let  me  not  be  sent  to  hell, 
Where  none  but  sinners  are. 

?  9 1  The  orphan,s  hymn.  p    \  f 

,DL  Psalm  10:  14.    KJm  1VJ- 

WHERE  shall  the  child  of  sorrow  find 
A  place  for  calm  repose? 
Thou  Father  of  the  fatherless, 
Pity  the  orphan's  woes. 

2  What  friend  have  I  in  heaven  or  earth 
"  What  friend  to  trust,  but  thee? 
My  father's  dead ;  my  mother's  dead  ; 
My  God,  remember  me. 
395 


YOUTH. 

3  Thy  gracious  promise  now  fulfill, 

And  bid  my  troubles  cease ; 
In  thee  the  fatherless  shall  find 
Pure  inercy,  grace,  and  peace. 

4  I  've  not  a  secret  care  or  pain 

Bat  he  that  secret  knows; 
Thoa  Fatherof  the  fatherless, 
Pity  the  orphan's  woes. 

632  Looking  to  Jesus.  IIS. 

VIELD  not  to  temptation,  for  yielding  is  sin  ; 
*    Kach  victory  will  help  us  some  other  to  win  : 
Fight  manfully  onward,  dark  passions  subdue, 
Look  ever  to  Jesus,  he'll  carry  you  through. 

CHORUS. 

Ask  the  Saviour  to  help  you,  corafort,  strengthen  and  keep 
He  is  willing  to  aid  you,  He'il  carry  you  through.      [you; 

2  Shun  evil  companions,  bad  language  disdain  : 
God's  name  hold  in  reverence,  nor  take  it  in  vain  : 
Be  thoughtful  and  earnest,  kind  hearted  and  true, 
Look  ever  to  Jesus,  He'll  carry  you  through.— Cho. 

3  To  him  that  o'ercometh,  God  giveth  a  crown  ; 
Through  faith  vve  shall  conquer.  though  often  cast  down  : 
He  who  is  the  Saviour  our  strength  will  renew. 

Look  ever  to  Jesus,  he'll  carry  you  through.— Cho. 

633  Because  he  loved  me  so.  7s  &  OS. 

LOVE  to  hear  the  story 
Which  angel  voices  teil ; 
How  once  the  King  of  Glory 

Came  down  on  earth  to  dwell. 
I  am  both  weak  and  sinful, 

But  this  I  sirrely  know, 
The  Lord  came  down  to  save  me 

Because  he  loved  me  so. 

I'm  glad  my  blessed  Saviour 
Was  once  a  child  like  me  ; 

To  show  how  pure  and  holy 
His  little  ones  should  be; 

And  if  I  try  to  follow 
His  footsteps  here  below, 
396 


I 


YOÜTH. 

He  never  will  forsake  me, 

Because  he  loves  me  so, 
3  To  sing  his  love  and  mercy. 

My  sweetest  songs  I'll  raise  ; 
And  though  I  cannot  see  Him, 

I  know  He  hears  my  praise. 
For  He  has  kindly  promised, 

That  I  shall  surely  go 
To  sing  among  His  angels, 

Because  he  loves  me  so. 

334  What  the  Bible  teils  us.  Li.  M. 

THIS  is  a  precious  book  indeed  ; 
Happy  the  child  that  loves  to  read  ; 
'T  is  God's  own  word  vvhich  he  hath  given 
To  show  our  souls  the  way  to  heaven  ! 

2  It  teils  us  how  the  world  was  made  ; 
And  how  good  men  the  Lord  obeyed ; 
And  his  commands  are  in  it  too, 

To  teach  us  what  we  ought  to  do. 

3  It  bids  us  all  from  sin  to  fly, 
Because  our  souls  can  never  die  ; 

It  points  to  heaven  where  angels  dwell, 
And  wams  us  to  escape  from  hell. 

4  But  what  is  more  than  all  beside, 
The  Bible  teils  us  Jesus  died  ; 
This  is  its  first,  its  chief  intent, 
To  lead  poor  sinners  to  repent. 

5  Let  us  be  thankful  that  we  may 
Read  this  good  Bible  every  day  ; 

'T  is  God's  own  word,  which  he  has  giv'n 
To  show  our  souls  the  way  to  heav'n. 

35  Sincerityinprayer.  C.  M. 

WHEN  daily  I  kneel  down  to  pray, 
As  I  am  taught  to  do, 
God  does  not  care  for  what  I  say, 
Unless  I  feel  it  too. 
397 


G' 


YOUTH. 

2  Yet  foolish  thoughts  my  heart  beguile: 
And  when  I  pray  or  sing, 

I'm  often  thinking  all  the  while 
About  some  other  thing. 

3  0  let  me  never,  never  dare 
To  act  a  trifler's  part, 

Or  think  that  God  will  hear  a  pray'r 
That  comes  not  from  the  heart. 

4  But  if  I  make  his  ways  my  choice, 
As  holy  children  do, 

Then,  while  I  seek  him  with  my  voice, 
My  heart  will  love  him  too. 

636  Rewards  of  early  piety.  öS,-  7s  &  -i. 

OD  has  said,  "Forever  blessed 
Those  who  seek  me  in  their  youth  ; 
They  shall  find  the  path  of  wisdom, 
And  the  narrow  way  of  truth ;" 

Guide  us,  Saviour, 
In  the  narrow  way  of  truth. 

2  Be  our  strength,  for  we  are  weakness; 

Be  our  wisdom  and  our  guide; 
May  we  walk  in  love  and  meekness, 
Nearer  to  our  Saviour's  side : 

Naught  can  härm  us, 
While  we  thus  in  thee  abide. 

3  Thus,  when  evening  shades  shall  gather, 

We  may  turn  our  tearless  eye 
To  the  dwelling  of  our  Father, 
To  our  horae  beyond  the  sky— 

Gently  passing 
To  the  happy  land  on  high. 

637  Liüle  things.         P.  M.  6s  &  5i*. 

LITTLE  dropsof  water, 
Little  grains  of  sand, 
Make  the  mighty  ocean, 
And  the  beauteous  land. 
398 


III 


YOUTH. 

2  And  the  little  moments, 

Huinble  though  they  be, 
Make  the  mighty  ages 
Of  eternity. 

3  So,  our  little  errors 

Lead  the  soul  away 
From  the  paths  of  virtue, 
Oft  in  sin  to  stray. 

4  Little  deeds  of  kindness, 

Little  words  of  love, 
Make  our  earth  an  Eden, 
Like  the  heav'n  above. 

5  Little  seeds  of  mercy, 

Sown  by  youthful  hands, 
Grow  to  bless  the  nations, 
Far  in  heathen  lands. 

3  The  good  child's  song.  7s  &  ÖS, 

IWANT  to  be  an  angel 
And  with  the  angels  stand, 
A  crown  upon  my  forehead, 

A  harp  within  my  hand ; 
There,  right  before  my  Saviour, 

So  glorious  and  so  bright, 
I'd  wake  the  sweetest  music, 
And  praise  him  day  and  night. 

2  I  never  would  be  weary, 

Nor  ever  shed  a  tear, 
Nor  ever  know  a  sorrow, 

Nor  ever  feel  a  fear : 
But,  blessed,  pure  and  holy, 

I'd  dwell  in  Jesus'  sight, 
And  with  ten  thousand  thousands 

Praise  him  both  day  and  night. 

3  I  know  I'm  weak  and  sinful, 
-  But  Jesus  well  forgive ; 
For  many  little  children 

Have  gone  to  heav'n  tolive. 
399 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

Dear  Saviour,  when  I  languish, 

And  iay  me  down  to  die, 
0,  send  a  shining  angel, 

And  bear  me  to  the  sky! 

4  0,  there  I'll  be  an  angel 

And  with  the  angels  stand, 
A  crown  upon  my  forehead, 

A  harp  within  my  hand ; 
And  there,  before  my  Saviour, 

So  glorious  and  so  bright, 
I'll  join  the  heavenly  music, 

And  praise  him  day  and  night. 

THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 
639  The  Gospel  jubilee.  H.  M.  6s  &  8.' 

BLOW  ye  the  trumpet!  blow 
The  gladly-solemn  sound ! 
Let  all  the  nations  know, 

To  earth's  remotest  bound ; 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come, — 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

2  Exalt  the  Lamb  of  God, 

The  sin-atoning  Lamb : 
Redemption  in  his  blood 

Through  all  the  world  proclaim: 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come, — 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

3  Servants  of  sin  and  hell, 

Your  liberty  receive, 
And  safe  in  Jesus  dwell; 

And  blest  in  Jesus  live: 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come, — 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

4  The  gospel  trumpet  hear, 

The  news  of  pard'ning  grace; 
Ye  happy  souls  draw  near, 
Behold  the  Saviour's  face: 
400 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

The  year  of  jubilee  is  come, — 

Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 
5  Jesus,  our  great  High  Priest, 
Has  füll  atonement  made; 

Ye  weary  spirits,  rest, 

Ye  mournful  souls,  be  glad: 
The  year  of  jubilee  is  come, — 
Return,  ye  ransom'd  sinners,  home. 

10  The  GospeVs  call.  8s,  7s  &  4 

SINNERS,  hear,  for  God  hath  spoken ; 
'T  is  the  God  that  reigns  on  high; 
He,  whose  law  the  world  has  broken, 
Sends  you  tidings  of  great  joy: 

Hear  his  message, 
Hear  it,  sinners,  lest  ye  die. 

2  Hear  the  gospel,  sinners,  hear  it, 

Joyful  news  from  heaven  it  brings; 
Here  's  a  fountain,  0,  draw  near  it! 
Open'd  by  the  King  of  kings: 

Living  water, 
Thence  in  streams  eternal  Springs. 

3  Sinner,  hear — why  will  youperish? 

Death  to  life,  0!  why  prefer? 
Why  your  vain  delusions  cherish  ? 
Why  from  truth  persist  to  err? 

Wisdom  calls  you : 
Happy  they  who  learn  of  her. 

11  Free  VAU.  L.  M. 

KNOW,  sinners,  every  one  is  free 
To  choose  his  eourse,  and  what  he  '11 
For  this  eternal  truth  is  giv'n:  [be; 

That  God  will  force  no  man  to  heav'n. 
2  He  '11  draw,  persuade,  direct  aright, 
Bless  us  with  wisdom,  love  and  light: 
In  nameless  ways  be  good  and  kind; 
But  never  force  the  human  mind. 
(26)  401 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

3  Freedom  and  reason  make  us  men  ; 
Take  these  away,  what  are  we  then? 
Mere  animals,  and  just  as  well, 

E'en  brutes  might  think  of  heav'n  or  hol 

4  0,  then,  no  more  your  pow'rs  abuse, 
But  ways  of truth  and  goodness  choose! 
Our  God  is  pleas'd  when  we  improve 
His  grace,  and  seek  the  world  above. 

5  But  if  you  take  the  downward  road, 
And  make  in  hell  your  last  abode; 
Our  God  is  clear,  and  you  shall  know 
You  plung'd  yourselves  in  endless  woe ! 

0  42  Thß  sinner  warned.  7 1 

HASTE,  0  sinner,  to  be  wise  ; 
Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun  ; 
Wisdom  wams  thee,  from  the  skies, 
All  the  paths  of  death  to  shun. 

2  Haste,  and  mercy  now  implore  ; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun ; 
Thy  probation  may  be  o'er, 
Ere  this  evening's  work  is  done. 

3  Haste,  0  sinner,  now  return  ; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun  ; 
Lest  thy  lamp  should  cease  to  burn, 
Ere  salvation's  work  is  done. 

4  Haste,  while  yet  thou  canst  be  blest; 

Stay  not  for  the  morrow's  sun  : 
Death  may  thy  poor  soul  arrest, 
Ere  the  morrow  is  begun. 

643  The  sinner  exhorted.  .Li.  JVI 

SINNER,  oh,  why  so  thoughtless  grown  ?  I 
Why  in  such  dreadful  haste  to  die9 
Daring  to  leap  to  worlds  unknown  ; 
Heedless  against  thy  God  to  fly. 

40'2 


_ 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


Wilt  thou  despise  eternal  fate, 
Urged  on  by  sin's  delusive  dreams ; 

Madly  attempt  the  infernal  gate 
And  force  thy  passage  to  the  flames? 

3  Stay,  sinner!  on  the  gospel  plains; 
Behold  the  Son  of  God  unfold 
The  glories  of  Ins  dying  pains, 
Forever  telling,yet  untold! 

44  2%e  conlrite  sinner.  C.  M. 

OTHOU!  whose  tender  rnercy  hears 
Contrition's  humble  sigh ; 
Whose  hand,  indulgent,  wipes  the  tears 
Froni  sorrow's  weeping  eye ; — 

2  See,  low  before  thy  throne  of  grace, 

A  wretched  wanderer  mourn; 
Hast  thou  not  bid  me  seek  thy  face? 
Hast  thou  not  said — "  Return  ?" 

3  And  shall  my  guilty  fears  prevail 

To  drive  me  from  thy  feet  ? 
Thy  word  of  promise  cannot  fail, 
My  tovver  of  safe  retreat. 

4  Oh  !  shine  on  this  benighted  heart, 

With  beams  of  mercy  shine  ; 
And  let  thy  healing  voice  impart 
A  taste  of  joys  divine. 

AK  "Come."  Q    TU" 

*ü  Rev.  22:  17.  °*  JfLm 

THE  Spirit,  in  our  hearts, 
Is  whisp'ring  "  Sinner,  come  ;" 
The  Bride,  the  church  of  Christ,  proclaims 
To  all  his  children,  "  Come  !" 

2  Let  him  that  heareth,  say, 
To  all  about  him,  "  Come  !" 
Let  him  that  thirsts  for  righteousness, 
To  Christ,  the  fountain,  come. 
403 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL, 

3  Yes,  whosoever  will, 

0  let  him  freely  come, 
And  freely  drink  the  stream  of  life  ;— 
'T  is  Jesus  bids  him  come. 

4  Lo  !  Jesus,  who  invites, 

Declares,  *'  I  quickly  come :" 
Lord,  even  so — I  wait  tby  hour ; 
Jesus,  my  Saviour,  come  ! 

RAR.  And  yet  there  is  room.  T ,    \i 

'  Luke  14:  22.    1Jm  ** 

YE  weary,  heavy  laden,  come ! 
With  Jesus  Christ  there  still  is  room 
The  Lord  is  waiting  to  receive, 
If  you  will  now  on  him  believe. 

2  The  way  to  heaven  is  free  for  all — 
For  Jew  and  Gentile,  great  and  small  : 
Make  up  your  minds.  give  God  your  heart 
With  every  sin  and  idol  part. 

3  The  way  to  heaven  is  straight  and  piain ; 
Repent,  believe,  be  born  again  : 
The  Saviour  gently  says  to  thee, 
"Take  up  thy  cross  and  follow  me." 

4  0  could  I  hear  some  sinner  cry, 
"I'll  seek  the  Lord  whilst  he  is  nigh; 
I'll  go  to  Jesus  while  I  may 
Secure  the  bliss  of  endless  day." 

647  Disconsolate  invited.  llScC  10t 

CIOME,  ye  disconsolate,  where'er  ye  languisb, 
'  Come,  atthe  mercy-seat  fervently  kneel  :f}rui>l 
Here  bring  your  woundedhearts.here  teil  yourai 
Eartb  has  no  sorrow  tbat  heav'n.  cannot  heal. 

2  Joy  of  the  desolate,  light  of  the  straying. 
Hope  of  tlie  penitent,  fadeless  and  pure,— 
Here  speaks  the  Com  forter,  in  mercy  saying, 
Earth  has  no  sorrow  that  heav'n  cannot  eure 

3  Here  see  the  bread  of  life  :  see  waters  flowing 
Forth  from  the  throne  of  God,  boundless  in  love  r 
Come  to  the  feast  prepar'd  ;  come,  ever  knowin|J 
Earth  has  no  sorrow  but  heav'n  can  remove. 

404 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


>L8  Rest  for  the  weary  penüenL  Lt.  M. 

COME,  weary  soul,  with  sin  distress'd, 
Come,  and  accept  the  promised  rest; 
The  Saviour's  graeious  call  obey, 
And  cast  your  gloomy  fears  away. 
Here  mercy's  bonndless  ocean  flows, 
To  cleanse  your  guilt  and  heal  your  woes; 
Pardon  and  life,  and  endless  peace, — 
How  rieh  the  gift,  how  free  the  grace! 
Lord!  we  accept,  with  thankful  heart, 
The  hope  thy  graeious  words  impart; 
We  come  with  trembling, — yet  rejoiee, 
And  bless  the  kind  inviting  voiee. 
Dear  Saviour!  let  thy  pow'rful  love 
Confirm  our  faith, — our  fears  remove ; 
0,  svveetly  reign  in  every  breast, 
And  guide  us  to  eternal  rest. 

49  Dclaynol.  11s. 

TVELAY  not,  delay  not,  O  sinner,  draw  near  ! 
1/  The  waters  of  life  are  now  flowing  for  thee  ; 

50  price  is  deraanded,  the  Saviour  is  here, 
Redemption  is  purchas'd,  salvation  is  free. 
Delay  not,  clelay  not;  why  longer  abuse 
The  iove  and  compassionof  Jesus  thy  God? 
A  fountain  is  opened,  how  canst  thod  refuse 

To  wash  and  be  cleans'd  in  bis  pardoning  blood? 

Delay  not,  delay  not,  O  sinner,  to  eonie, 

For  merey  still  lingers,  and  calls  thee  to-day  ; 

Her  voiee  is  not  heard  in  the  vale  of  the  toinb  ; 

Her  message,  unheeded,  will  soon  pass  away. 

Oelay  not,  delay  not — the  Spirit  of  grace, 

i,ong  grieved  and  resisted,  may  take  its  sad  fliglit, 

&.h<\  leave  thee  in  darkness  to  fmish  thy  race— 

To  sink  in  the  gloom  of  eternity's  night. 

30  The  wanderer  recalled.  ±j.  M. 

"3KTURN,  0  wanderer,  return, 
Xv  '  And  seek  an  injured  Father's  face; 
Those  warm  desires  that  in  thee  burn 
Were  kindled  by  reclaiming  grace. 
405 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

2  Return,  0  wanderer,  return, 

And  seek  a  Father's  melting  heart; 
His  pitying  eyes  thy  grief  discern, 
His  hand  shall  heal  thine  in  ward  smart 

3  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

Thy  Saviour  bids  thy  spirit  live; 
Go  to  his  bleeding  feet,  and  learn 
How  freely  Jesus  can  forgive. 

4  Return,  O  wanderer,  return, 

And  wipe  away  the  falling  tear ; 
'T  is  God  who  says,  "  So  longer  mourn," 
'T  is  mercy's  voice  invites  thee  near. 

651  Drooping souls  encouraged.  7s  &  OS 

DROOPING  souls,  no  longer  grieve, 
Heaven  is  propitious: — 
If  you  do  in  Christ  believe, 

You  will  find  him  precious. 
Jesus  now  is  passing  by, 

And  he  calls  you  to  him : 
He  has  died  for  you  and  me, — 
0  !  then  come  and  view  him. 

2  From  his  hands,  his  feet,  his  side, 

Flows  the  healing  lotion  : 
See  the  purple  swelling  tide, 

Boundless  as  the  ocean. 
See  the  living  waters  move, 

For  the  sick  and  dying  ; 
Now  resolve  to  gain  his  love, 

Or  to  perish  trying. 

3  Gospel  grace  is  always  free, 

Drooping  souls  to  gladden  ! 
Hence  he  savs,  "  Come  unto  me, 

Weary,  heavy  laden." 
Thougli  your  sins  like  mountains  rise, 

Rise  and  reach  to  heaven, 
Yet,  if  you  on  him  believe, 

All  shall  be  forgiven. 
406 


; 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

I  Now,  methinks,  I  hear  one  say, 

I  will  go  and  prove  him; 
If  he  takes  my  sins  away, 

Surely  I  will  love  him. 
Come,  my  Saviour,  come  and  smile, 

Smiling  moves  my  bürden; 
I  am  guilty,  poor  and  vile, 

Yet  thou  canst  me  pardon. 
I  Streams  of  mercy,  how  they  flow  ! 

Surely  now  I  feel  it  : 
Half  has  never  yet  been  told — 

0,  could  I  reveal  it ! 
Jesus'  blood  has  heal'd  my  wound, 

0,  the  wondrous  story ! 
I  was  lost,  but  now  I'm  found, 

Glory,  glory,  glory ! 
If  no  greater  joys  were  known 

In  the  starry  region, 
I  would  try  to  travel  on, 

In  this  pure  religion. 
Heaven's  here,  and  heaven's  there, 

Glory  here  and  yonder! 
Brightest  angels  join  with  me, 

To  adore  and  wonder. 

Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door  and  knock.    T ,    TU" 

Kev.  3:  20.  -u*  m" 

QAY,  sinner,  hath  a  voice  within 

O     Oft  Whisper'd  to  thy  secret  soul— 

Urged  thee  to  leave  the  ways  of  sin 

And  yield  thy  heart  to  God's  control  ? 

2  Sinner,  it  was  a  heavenly  Voice  ; 

It  was  the  Spirit's  gracious  call ; 

It  bade  thee  make  the  better  choice, 

And  haste  to  seek,  in  Christ,  thine  all. 

'  3  Spurn  not  the  call  to  life  and  light ; 

\Regard  in  time  this  warning  kind  ; 

That  call  thou  mayest  not  always  slight, 

And  yet  the  gate  of  mercy  find. 

407 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 


4  God's  Spirit  will  not  always  strive 

With  harden'd,  self-destroying  man; 
Ye,  who  persist  his  love  to  grieve, 
May  never  hear  his  voice  again. 

5  Sinner,  perhaps  this  very  day 

Thy  last  accepted  time  may  be ; 
0,  should'st  thou  grieve  him  now  away, 
Then  hope  may  never  beam  on  thee. 

c  &  Q  How  shall  we  escape  t  >7a 

V^ö  Heb.  2:3.  <H 

WHEN  thy  mortal  life  is  fled,  [spread 
When  the  death-shades  o'er  the< 
When  is  finished  thy  career, 
Sinner,  where  wilt  thou  appear? 

2  When  the  world  has  passed  away, 
When  draws  near  the  judgment-day, 
When  the  awful  trump  shall  sound, 
Say,  0,  where  wilt  thou  be  found? 

3  When  the  Judge  descends  in  light, 
Clothed  in  majesty  and  might, 
When  the  wi'cked  quail  with  fear, 
Where,  0,  where  wilt  thou  appear? 

4  What  shall  soothe  thy  bursting  heart, 
When  the  saints  and  thou  must  part  ? 
When  the  good  with  joy  are  crowned, 
Sinner,  where  wilt  thou  be  found? 

5  While  the  Holy  Ghost  is  nigh, 
Quickly  to  the  Saviour  fly  ; 
Then  shall  peace  th)T  spirit  cheer  ; 
Then  with  Christ  shalt  thou  appear. 

654  Be  reconcüed  to  Ood.  Lt.  M 

WHY  wilt  thou  so  long  delay, 
And  spurn  the  mercy  of  the  Lord? 
Sinner,  while  it  is  called  to-day, 
Obey  the  reconciling  word. 
408 


0 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

Alas !  thy  day  of  grief  draws  nigh, 

When,  haply,  on  a  dying  bed, 
Thou  mayest  for  peace  and  pardon  cry, 

When  the  last  ray  of  hope  is  fled. 

When  through  the  clouds  of  wrath  and  gloom 
Shall  shine  the  awful  judgment  throne, 

0,  wilt  thou  burst  the  silent  tomb 
To  be  eternally  ündone? 

0,  weary  Wanderer  far  from  bliss, 
Wretched,  and  burdened,  and  forlorn  ; 

Return,  and  Christ  shall  give  you  peace,— 
His  light  shall  be  your  endless  morn. 

x  £    To-day,  if  ve  hear  his  voice.  harden  not    T     "\f 
■JtJ  yourhearls  —  Heb.  3:  7, 8.  m'  <iVX' 

ODO  not  let  the  word  depart, 
And  close  thine  eyes  against  the  light. 
Poor  sinner,  harden  not  thy  heart ; 
Thou  would'st  be  saved — why  not  to-night  ? 

To-morrow's  sun  may  never  rise 
To  bless  thy  long-deluded  sight : — 

This  is  the  time  ;  öh,  then,  be  wise ! 
Thou  would'st  be  saved — why  not  to-night? 

Our  God  in  pity  lingers  still, 
And  wilt  thou  thus  his  love  requite? 

Renounce  at  once  thy  stubborn  will; 
Thou  would'st  be  saved — why  not  to-night? 

The  world  has  nothing  left  to  give; 

It  has  no  new,  no  pure  delight. 
Oh,  try  the  life  which  Christians  live ! 

Thou  would'st  be  saved — why  not  to-night? 

Our  blessed  Lord  refuses  none 
Wtio  would  to  him  their  souls  unite. 

Beljeve  on  him,  the  work  is  done  ; 
Thou  would'st  be  saved — whv  not  to-night? 
409 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

656  r  dorne  novo.  C.  M. 

SAY  not,  "  I  will  yet  delay 


0 


To  seek  God's  offer'd  grace ;" 
When  Jesus,  with  a  voice  of  love, 
Says  now,  "  Seek  thou  my  face." 

2  Say  not,  "  To-morrow  I  will  turn :" 

To  thee  it  raay  not  come ; 
For  e'en  this  night  thy  soul  may  hear 
Its  everlasting  doom. 

3  Say  not,  "  When  sickness  lays  me  low, 

I  will  begin  to  pray ;" 
For  swift  disease,  or  sudden  death, 
May  call  thy  soul  away. 

4  But  say,  with  earnestness  and  faith, 

"  Jesus,  I  come  to  thee ; 
Now,  from  this  moment,  by  thy  grace, 
Help  nie  from  sin  to  nee. 

5  "  Now,  for  thy  tender  mercy's  sake, 

Forgive  my  past  delay, 
And  in  thine  own  redeeming  blood 
Wash  all  my  sins  away. 

6  "Now,  by  thy  Holy  Spirit's  power, 

Renew  this  heärt  of  mine ; 
And  may  the  life  which  thou  hast  spared 
Be  henceforth  wholly  thine." 

657  P.  M.  6s  &  4s. 

CHILD  of  sin  and  sorrow,  fiH'd  with  dismay, 
Wait  not  for  to-morrow  ;  yield  thee  to-day. 
Heaven  bids  thee  come,  while  yet  there's  roöm; 
Child  of  sin  and  sorrow,  hear  and  obey. 

2  Child  of  sin  and  sorrow,  why  wilt  thou  die? 
Come,  while  thou  canst  borrow  help  from  on  high  : 
Grieve  not  that  love,  which  from  above — 

Child  of  sin  and  sorrow — would  bring  thee  nigli. 

3  Child  of  sin  and  sorrow,  where  wilt  thou  flee 
Through  that  long  to-morrow,  eternity  ? 
Exiled  from  home.  darkly  to  roam- 
Child  of  sin  and  sorrow.  where  wilt  thou  flee? 

410 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

4  Child  of  sin  and  sorrow,  lift  tip  thine  eye  ! 
Heirship  thou  canst  borrow  in  worlds  on  high! 
In  that  high  hoine,  graven  thy  name : 
Child  of  sin  and  sorrow,  swift  homeward  fly ! 

IJXO  Surely,  he  hath  hörne  all  our  griefs.  ^s 

WEEPING  soul,no  longer  mourn, 
Jesus  all  thy  griefs  hath  borne ; 
View  hint  bleeding  on  the  tree, 
Pouring  out  his  life  for  thee; 
There  thy  every  sin  He  bore, 
Weeping  soul,  lament  no  more. 

All  thy  crimes  on  him  were  laid, 
See,  upon  his  blameless  head 
Wrath  its  utmost  vengeance  pours, 
Due  to  my  offence  and  yours ; 
Weary  sinner,  keep  thine  eyes 
On  th.'  atoning  sacrifice. 

3  Cast  thy  guilty  soul  on  him, 
Find  him  mighty  to  redeem; 
At  his  feet  thy  bürden  lay, 
Gast  thy  doubts  and  fearsaway; 
Now  by  faith  the  Son  embrace, 
Plead  his  promise,  trust  his  grace. 

C  K  Q  An  appeal  to  the  careless.  T .    "M" 

[i  ■üvy  Isa.  32:  10.    XJ'  iyx< 

TTTHY  will  ye  lavish  out  your  years, 

VV    Amidst  a  thousand  trifling  cares, 

While,  in  the  various  ränge  of  thought, 

The  one  thing  needful  is  forgot? 

Why  will  ye  chase  the  fleeting  wind, 
And  famish  an  immortal  mind  ; 
While  angels  with  regret  look  down, 
To  see  you  spurn  a  heav'nly  crown  ? 

Th'  eternal  God  calls  from  above, 
And  Jesus  pleads  his  dying  love, 
Awaken'd  conscience  gives  you  pain, 
And  shall  they  join  their  pleas  in  vain? 
411 


i, 


THE  GOSPEL  CALL. 

4  Not  so  your  dying  eyes  shall  view 
Those  objects  which  ye  now  pursue; 
Not  so  shall  heav'n  and  hell  appear, 
When  the  decisive  hour  is  near. 

5  Almighty  God  !  thine  aid  impart, 
To  fix  conviction  011  the  heart; 

Thy  pow'r  can  clear  the  darkest  eycs, 
And  make  the  haughtiest  scorner  wi.se. 


G-' 


660  Goto  Jesus.  8s  &  7s. 

"AÖ  to  Jesus  with  thy  sorrows, 

He  thy  burdened  soul  will  ease; 
He  will  give  thy  troubled  conscience 
A  sweet  sense  of  pardoning  peace. 

2  Go  to  Jesus  with  thy  trials, 
Teil  him  all  thy  cares  and  woes; 

He  has  promised,  if  we  ask  him, 
He  will  give  us  sweet  repose. 

3  Go  to  Jesus  when  the  tempter 
Seeks  to  Iure  thee  from  the  right; 

When  the  wicked  one  assails  thee, 
Ever  keep  the  cross  in  sight. 

4  Go  to  Jesus  when  thy  burdens 
Are  too  hard  for  thee  to  bear ; 

Teil  him  all  thy  cares  and  sorrows, 
He  will  lend  a  listening  ear. 

5  Go  to  Jesus  when  death's  shadows 
Quickly  gather  round  thy  way; 

Ask  of  hiai  to  guide  thy  footsteps 
To  the  realms  of  endless  day. 

6  Then,  in  that  celestial  city, 
Thou  shalt  find  a  lasting  rest 

From  earth's  turmoil,  cares,  and  sorrows, 
With  the  saints  forever  blest. 

|| 


THK  G0SPJ2L  CA  IL. 

00  1  "  "  Matt.  11 :  30.    -"'  1XL' 

COME,  take  my  yoke,  the  Saviour  said, 
To  follow  me  be  not  afraid; 
For  I  in  heart  am  lowly,  meek, 
And  offer  you  the  rest  you  seek. 

2  The  yoke  of  pleasure  may  allure, 
And  promise  bliss  that  will  endure; 
But  vvhen  it  has  thy  youth  despoil'd, 
'T  will  cast  thee  off  as  garment  soil'd. 

3  Take  not  on  thee  the  yoke  of  wealth ; 
'T  will  eat  thy  soul,  destroy  thy  health; 
And  make  thee  feel  how  eheap  the  cost, 
If  worlds  could  buy  the  peace  it  lost. 

Ambition,  too,  its  yoke  displays, 
And  hangs  out  its  perennial  bays : 
Be  not,  poor  soul,  by  it  raisled ; 
I  offer  thee  a  erown  instead. 

5  Then  take  my  yoke — 't  is  soft  and  light, 
'  T  will  ne'er  disturb  thy  rest  at  night ; 
But  guide  thee  to  that  world  above, 
Where  no  restraint  is  known  but  love. 

)62  The  gospel  invitation.  8s  &  7s. 

HARK!  the  jubilee  is  sounding, 
0,  the  joyful  nev\^s  has  come  ! 
Free  salvation  is  proclaiming, 

In  and  through  God's  own  dear  Son. 
Now  we  have  an  invitation, 

To  the  meek  and  lowly  Lamb ; 
Glory,  honor,  and  salvation, 
Christ,  the  Lord,  has  come  to  reign. 

.2  Come,  dear  friends,  and  don't  neglect  it, 
Come  to  Jesus  in  your  prime ; 
Great  salvation,  do  n't  reject  it, 
0  receive  it,  novv's  your  time  ; 
413 


REl'EXTANCE. 

Now  the  Saviour  is  beginning 

To  revive  his  work  again ; 
Glory,  honor,  and  salvation, 

Christ  the  Lord  has  come  to  reign. 

3  Come,  dear  children,  praise  your  Jesus, 

Praise  him,  praise  him  evermore : 
May  his  boundless  love  constrain  us, 

His  great  mercy  to  adore ; 
0  then  let  us  join  together, 

Crowns  of  glory  to  obtain  ; 
Glory,  honor,  and  salvation, 

Christ  the  Lord  has  come  to  reign. 

REPENTANCE. 

663  ExhortaLion  to  repentance.  \j.  M, 

~Q  EPENT,  the  voice  celestial  cries, 
XL    Nor  longer  dare  delay; 
The  wretch  that  scorns  the  mandate  dies 
And  meets  a  fiery  day. 

2  No  more  the  sov'reign  eye  of  God 

O'erlooks  the  crimes  of  men  ; 
His  heralds  are  despatch'd  abroad, 
To  warn  the  world  of  sin. 

3  Together  in  his  presence  bow, 

And  all  your  guilt  confess  ; 
Accept  the  offer'd  Saviour  now, 
Nor  trifie  with  his  grace. 

4  Soon  will  the  awful  trumpet  sound, 

And  call  you  to  his  bar: 
For  mercy  knows  th'  appointed  bound, 
And  turns  to  vengeance  there. 


*Ov 


5  Amazing  love,  that  yet  will  call, 
And  yet  prolong  our  days ! 
Our  hearts,  subdued  by  goodness,  fall, 
And  weep,  and  love,  and  praise. 


414 


EEPENTANCE. 

664  Prepare  to  meet  thy  God.  o.  M. 

PEEPARE  me,  gracious  God, 
To  stand  before  thy  face; 
Thy  Spirit  must  the  work  perform, 
For  it  is  all  of  grace. 

2  In  Christ's  obedience  clothe, 

And  wash  me  in  his  blood: 
So  shall  I  lift  my  head  with  joy, 
Among  the  sons  of  God. 

3  Do  thou  my  sins  subdue, 

Thy  sov'reign  love  make  known, 
The  Spirit  of  my  mind  renew, 
And  save  me  in  thy  Son. 

4  Let  me  attest  thy  pow'r, 

Let  me  thy  goodness  prove, 
Till  my  füll  soul  can  hold  no  more 
Of  everlasting  love. 

665  Wrestling  with  Christ.  P.  M.  8- 

COME,  O  thou  Traveler  unknown, 
Whom  still  I  hold,  but  cannot  see  ; 
My  Company  before  is  gone, 

And  I  am  left  alone  with  thee: 
With  thee  all  night  I  mean  to  stay, 
And  wrestle  tili  the  break  of  day. 
I  need  not  teil  thee  who  I  am; 

My  sin  and  misery  declare ; 
Thyself  hast  call'd  me  by  my  name; 

Look  on  thy  hands  and  read  it  there  ; 
But  who,  I  ask  thee,  who  art  thou? 
Teil  me  thy  name,  and  teil  me  now. 
In  vain  thou  strugglest  to  get  free ; 

I  never  will  unloose  my  hold; 
Art  thou  the  Man  that  died  for  me  ? 

The  secret  of  thy  love  unfold ; 
Wrestling,  I  will  not  let  thee  go, 
Till  I  thy  name,  thy  nature  know. 
415 


REPENTANCE. 

4  Wiltthou  not  yet  to  me  reveal 

Thy  new,  unutterable  narae? 
Teil  me,  I  still  beseech  thee,  teil: 

To  know  it  now,  resolv'd  I  am: 
"Wrestling,  I  will  not  let  thee  go, 
Till  I  thy  mime,  thy  nature  know. 

5  What  tho'  ray  shrinking  flesh  complain? 

And  murmur  to  contend  so  long; 
I  rise  superior  to  my  pain ; 

When  I  am  weak,  then  I  am  strong! 
And  when  my  all  of  strength  shall  fail, 
I  shall  with  the  God-Man  prevail. 

Q$Q  An  aged  sinner  awakened.  C  M. 

OWHAT  a  wretched  sinner,  Lord  ! 
I  now  begin  to  see, 
The  danger  of  the  ways  Fve  trod, 
But  know  not  where  to  flee. 

2  Long  have  I  turn'd  my  back  on  thee, 

And  slighted  all  thy  grace  ; 
Yet  pity,  Lord,  0  pity  me, 
And  let  me  see  thy  face. 

3  0,  should  I  now  yield  iip  my  breath, 

I  must  go  down  to  dwell 
In  chains  of  everlasting  death, 
With  sinners  cast  to  hell. 

4  Lord,  change  my  heart,  or-I  am  gone ; 

O'give  me  life  divine! 
Though  I  am  old,  may  I  be  born 
A  heav'nly  child  of thine. 

()6T  Longing for  an  interest  in  Christ.  <S, 

aRACIOUS  Lord,  incline  thine  ear. 
My  reqnests  vouchsafe  to  hear  ; 
Sore  distress'd  with  guilt  am  I; 
Give  me  Christ,  or  eise  I  die. 

416 


REPENTANCE. 

2  Wealth  and  honor  I  disdain, 
Earthly  comforts  all  are  vain: 
These  can  never  satisfy ; 
Give  ine  Christ,  or  eise  I  die. 

3  Lord,  deny  me  what  thou  wilt. 
Only  take  away  my  guilt; 
Mourning,  at  thy  feet  I  lie; 
Give  me  Christ,  or  eise  I  die. 

4  All  unholy  and  unclean, 
I  am  nothing  eise  but  sin ; 
On  thy  mercy  I  rely; 
Give  me  Christ,  or  eise  I  die. 

5  Thou  dost  freely  save  the  lost : 
In  thy  grace  alone  I  trust : 
With  my  earnest  suit  comply; 
Give  me  Christ,  or  eise  I  die. 

6  0,  my  God,  what  shall  I  say  ? 
Ta\e,  0  take  my  sins  away : 
Jesus'  blood  to  me  apply; 
Give  me  Christ,  or  eise  I  die. 

jjßQ  Abrokenheart.  GocVs sacrifice.  T,    TVf 

003  Psalm  51:  17.    ij'  iVL 

ABROKEN  heart,  my  God,  my  King, 
Is  all  the  sacrifice  I  bring; 
The  God  of  grace  will  ne'er  despise 
A  broken  heart  for  sacrifice. 

2  My  soul  is  humbled  in  the  dust, 
And  owns  thy  dreadful  sentence  just; 
Look  down,  0  Lord,  with  pitying  eye, 
And  save  the  soul  condemn'd  to  die. 

Then  will  I  teach  the  world  thy  ways; 
Sinners  shall  learn  thy  sov'reign  grace; 
I'll  lead  them  to  my  Saviour's  blood, 
And  they  shall  praise  a  pard'ning  God. 
(27)  417 


REPENTANCE. 

4  O,  may  thy  love  inspire  my  tongue ; 
Salvation  shall  be  all  my  song; 
And  all  my  pow'rs  shall  join  to  bless 
The  Lord,  my  strength  and  right'ousness 

669  S.  M 

&OD's  holy  law  transgress'd, 
Speaks  nothing  but  despair  ; 
Convinced  of  gnilt,  with  grief  oppress'd, 
We  find  no  comfort  there. 

2  Not  all  our  groans  and  tears, 

Nor  works  which  we  have  done, 
Nor  vows,  nor  promises,  nor  prayers, 
Can  e'er  for  sin  atone. 

3  Relief  alone  is  found 

In  Jesus'  precious  blood  : 
'  T  is  this  that  heals  the  mortal  wound, 
And  reconciles  to  God. 

4  This  is  salvation's  source ; 

And  all  our  hopes  arise 
From  Hirn  who,  hanging  on  the  cross, 
A  spotless  victim  dies. 

670  The  convicled  sinner.  Li.  M 

WITH  aching  heart  and  weeping  eye>. 
My  guilty  soul  for  mercy  cries : 
What  shall  I  do,  or  whither  flee, 
T'  eseape  that  vengeance  due  to  nie  ? 

2  Till  now  I  saw  no  danger  nigh, 
I  lived  at  ease,  nor  fear'd  to  die ; 
TVrapt  up  in  self-deceit  and  pride, 

"  I  shall  have  peace  at  last,"  I  cried. 

3  But  when,  great  God  !  thy  light  divine 
Had  shone  on  this  dark  soul  of  mine, 
Then  I  beheld,  with  trembling  awe, 
The  terrors  of  thv  holy  law. 

418 


REPENTANCE. 

4  How  dreadful  now  my  guilt  appears, 

In  childhood,  youth  and  growing  years ; 
Before  thy  pure  discerning  eye, 
Lord,  what  a  filthy  wretch  am  I ! 

5  Should  vengeance  still  my  soul  pursue,» 
Death  and  destruction  are  my  due: 
Yet  mercy  can  my  guilt  forgive, 

And  bid  a  dying  sinner  live. 

6  Does  not  thy  sacred  word  proclaim 
Salvation  free  in  Jesus'  natne? 

To  him  I  look  and  anxious  cry, 

"O,  save  a  wretch  condemn'd  to  die!" 

wrr  i  Eneouragemenb  to  prayer.  7g 

COME,  my  soul,  thy  suit  prepare; 
Jesus  loves  to  answer  prayer; 
He  himself  has  bid  thee  pray, 
Therefore  will  not  say  thee  nay. 

2  With  my  bürden  I  begin, 
Lord,  remove  this  load  of  sin  ; 
Let  thy  blood,  for  sinners  spilt, 
Set  my  conscience  free  from  guilt. 

3  Lord,  I  come  to  thee  for  rest, 
Take  possession  of  my  breast ; 

There  thy  blood-bought  right  maintain, 
And  without  a  rival  reign. 

4  While  I  am  a  pilgrim  here, 
Let  thy  love  my  spirit  cheer; 

As  my  guide,  my  guard,  my  friend, 
Lead  me  to  my  journey's  end. 

5  Show  me  what  I  have  to  do, 
-Every  hour  my  strength  renew; 

Let  me  live  a  life  of  faith, 
Let  me  die  thy  people's  death. 

419 


REPENTANCE. 

£HCt  Mary  halh  chosen  the  good  part.  \f 

°«  ^  Luke  10:  42.    ±J'  1U* 

THE  one  thing  needful,  that  good  part 
Which  Mary  chose  with  all  her  heart, 
I  would  pursue  with  heart  and  raind, 
..     And  seek  nnwearied  tili  I  find. 

2  Bat  oh!  I'ra  blind  and  ignorant, 
The  Spiritof  the  Lord  I  want, 
To  guide  me  in  the  narrow  road, 
That  leads  to  happiness  and  God. 

3  0  Lord  my  God,  to  thee  I  pray, 
Teach  me  to  know  and  find  the  way, 
How  I  may  have  my  sins  forgiv'n, 
And  safe  and  surely  get  to  heav'n. 

4  My  mind  enlighten  with  thy  light, 
That  I  may  imderstand  aright 
The  glorious  gospel  tnystery, 

Which  shows  the  way  to  heav'n  and  thee. 

5  Hidden  in  Christ  the  treasure  lies, 
That  goodly  peari  of  so  great  price: 
No  other  way  but  Christ  there  is 
To  endless  happiness  and  bliss. 

6  0  Jesus  Christ,  my  Lord  and  God ! 
Who  hast  redeem'd  me  by  thy  blood  ; 
Unite  my  heart  so  fast  to  thee, 
That  we  may  never  parted  be. 

ß-7Q     O  that  I  knewwhere  Imlght  find  Hirn,    f]    \f 

Job  23:  3,4.  yjm  ult 

THAT  I  knew  the  secret  place, 

Where  I  might  find  my  God ! 

I'd  spread  my  wants  before  bis  face, 

And  pour  my  woes  abroad. 

2  Td  teil  hira  how  my  sins  arise, 
.What  sorrows  I  sastain; 
How  grace  decays,  and  comfort  dies, 
And  leaves  my  heart  in  pain. 
420 


0 


EEFENTANCE. 

3  I'd  say,  how  flesh  and  sense  rebel, 
What  inward  foes  combine 

With  this  vain  world  and  pow'rs  of  hell, 
To  vex  this  heart  of  mine. 

4  He  knows  what  arguments  I'd  take, 
To  wrestle  with  ray  God; 

I'd  plead  for  Ins  own  mercy's  sake, 
And  for  my  iSaviour's  blood. 

My  God  will  pity  my  complaints, 
And  heal  my  broken  bones: 

He  takes  the  meaning  of  his  saints, 
The  language  of  their  groans. 

Arise,  my  soul,  from  deep  distress, 

And  banish  every  fear; 
He  calls  thee  to  his  throne  of  grace, 

To  spread  thy  sorrows  there! 

674  Theprodiga^  ^  0>    jfc 

BEHOLD  the  wretch,  whose  lust  and 
Have  wasted  his  estate ;  [wine 

He  begs  a  share  among  the  swine 
To  taste  the  husks  they  eat. 

•'  I  die  with  hunger,  here,"  he  cries, 


I  starve  in  foreign  lands  , 


My  Father's  house  hath  large  supplies, 
And  bounteous  are  his  hands. 

"  I'll  go  and  with  a  mournful  tongue, 

Fall  down  before  his  face ; 
Father,  I've  done  thy  justice  wrong, 

Nor  can  deserve  thy  grace." 

He  said,  and  hasten'd  to  his  home, 
-   To  seek  his  Father's  love ; 
The  Father  saw  the  rebel  come, 
And  all  his  bowels  move. 
42  L 


EEPENTANCE. 

5  He  ran  and  feil  upon  his  neck, 

Erabraced  and  kissed  hisson; 
The  rebel's  heart  with  sorrow  brake 
For  follies  he  had  done. 

6  "A  day  of  feasting  I  ordain, 

Let  mirth  and  joy  abotmd  . 
My  son  was  dead,  and  lives  again, 
Was  lost,  and  now  is  found." 

(IHK  Look  again.  T.     M 

0/ J  Jonah2:  4.     1Jm    m 

SEE  a  poor  sinner,  dearest  Lord, 
Whose  soul,  encourag'd  by  thy  word, 
At.  mercy's  footstool  would  remain, 
And  there  would  look,  and  look  again. 

2  How  oft,  deceiv'd  by  seifand  pride, 
Has  my  poor  heart  been  turn'd  aside  ! 
And  Jonah-like  has  fied  from  thee, 
Till  thou  hast  look'd  again  on  me. 

3  Ah!  bring  a  wretched  wand'rer  home! 
And  to  thy  footstool  let  nie  come  ; 
And  teil  thee  all  my  grief  and  pain, 
And  wait,  and  look,  and  look  again. 

4  Take  courage  then,  my  trembling  soul, 
One  look  from  Christ  will  make  thee  whole; 
Trust  thou  in  him,  't  is  not  in  vain  ; 

But  wait,  and  look,  and  look  again. 

5  Do  Satan's  darts  thy  soul  molest? 
Does  dar'k  desertion  fill  thy  breast? 
Art  thou  almost  with  sorrow  slain? 
Yet  wait,  and  look,  and  look  again. 

6  Do  fears  and  doubts  thy  soul  annoy, 
And  thund'ring  tempests  drown  thy  joy  ? 
And  canst  thou  not  one  smile  obtain? 
Yet  wait,  and  look,  and  look  again. 

7  Look  to  the  Lord,  his  word,  his  throne; 
Look  to  his  grace,  and  not  your  own  ; 

422 


JUSTIFICATION. 


There  wait,  and  look,  and  look  again, 
You  shall  not  wait  and  look  in  vain. 


8  Ere  long  that  liappy  day  will  come, 
When  I  shall  reach  my  blissful  houie; 
And  when  to  glory  I  attain, 
O  then  I'll  look,  and  look  again. 

JUSTIFICATION. 

0/6  Justiflcation  and  sanclification.        -Li.  JY1 

B  LESSED  is  the  man,  forever  bless'd, 
Whose  gnilt  is  pardon'd  by  his  God, 
Whose  sins  with  sorrow  are  confess'd 
And  cover'd  with  his  Saviour's  blood. 

2  Biest  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord 

Impntes  not  hisiniquities; 
He  pleads  no  merit  of  reward, 
And  not  on  works,  but  grace  relies. 

3  From  gnile  his  heart  and  lips  are  free; 

His  humble  joy,  his  holy  fear 
With  deep  repentance  will  agree, 
And  join  to  prove  his  faith  sincere. 

How  glorious  is  that  righteousness 
That  hides  and  cancels  all  his  sins  ! 

Whilea  bright  evidence  of  grace 
Thro'  his  whole  life  appears  and  shines. 

677       Joy  of  a  remarkäble  conversion.         0.    M. 

WHEN  God  reveal'd  his  gracions  name, 
And  changed  my  monrnful  State, 
My  rapture  seem'd  a  pleasing  dream, 
The  grace  appear'd  so  great. 

12  The  world  beheld  the  glorious  change, 
And  did  thv  hand  confess  ; 
My  tongue  broke  out  in  unknown  strains, 
•  And  sung  surprising  grace. 

423 


JUSTIFICATION. 

3  "Great  is  the-work,"  my  neighbors  cried, 

And  owned  thy  power  divine; 
"Great  is  the  work,"  my  heart  replied, 
"  And  be  the  glory  thine." 

4  The  Lord  can  clear  the  darkest  skies, 

Can  give  us  day  for  night ; 
Make  drops  of  sacred  sorrow  rise 
To  rivers  of  delight. 

5  Let  those  that  sow  in  sadness,  wait 

Till  the  fair  harvest  corae; 
The}''  shall  confess  their  sheaves  are  great, 
And  shout  the  blessings  horae. 

(?7ü  By  grace  are  ye  saved.  f]     AT 

ü  '  °  Eph.  2:8.    v«    m! 

THEgospel  comes  vvith  welcome. news 
To  sinners  lost  like  me: 
Their  varions  schemes  let  others  choose, 
Saviour,  I  come  to  thee  ! 

2  Of  sinners  sure  I  am  the  chief, 

Bat  grace  is  rieh  and  free  : 
This  lovely  truth  affords  relief 
To  sinners,  even  to  me. 

3  Of  merit  now  let  others  speak, 

But  merit  I  have  none  ; 
I'm  justified  for  Jesus'  sake, 
I'm  saved  by  grace  alone. 

4  'Twas  grace  my  stubborn  heart  first  won, 

!  T  is  grace  that  holds  me  fast  : 
Grace  will  completethe  work  begnn, 
And  save  me  at  the  last. 

679  Fraise  for  conversion.  öS  &  7.S. 

HAIL,  my  ever-blessed  Jesus  ! 
Only  thee  I  wish  to  sing ; 
To  my  soul  thy  nameis  precions. 
Thou  my  Prophet,  Priest  and  King. 
424 


JUSTIFICATION. 

O,  what  mercy  flows  from  heaven ! 

O,  what  joy  and  happiness! 
Love  I  much  ? — I'm  much  forgiven, 

I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

Once  with  Adam's  race  in  ruin, 

TJnconcerned  in  sin  I  lay  ; 
Swift  destruction  still  pursuing, 

Till  my  Saviour  passed  that  way. 
Witness,  all  ye  hosts  of  heaven, 

My  Redeemer's  tenderness  ; 
Love  I  much  ? — I'm  much  forgiven, 

I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

3  Shout,  ye  bright  angehe  choir, 

Praise  the  Lamb  enthroned  above  ; 
Whilst  astonished  I  admire 

God's  free  grace  and  boundless  love. 
That  blest  moment  I  reeeived  him, 

Fill'd  my  soul  with  joy  and  peace  ; 
Love  I  much  ? —  I'm  much  forgiven, 

I'm  a  miracle  of  grace. 

680  Born  not  ofbloodbutof  God.  L.    M. 

ASSIST  my  soul,  my  heavenly  King, 
Thine  everlasting  love  to  sing: 
And  joyful  spread  thy  praise  abroad, 
As  one,  through  grace,  that's  born  of  God. 

2  No,  it  was  not  the  will  of  man, 
My  soul's  new  heav'nly  birth  began  ; 
Nor  will,  nor  pow'r  of  flesh  and  blood, 
That  turn'd  my  heart  from  sin  to  God. 

3  Herein  let  seif  be  all  abas'd. 
And  heavenly  love  alone  confess'd  ; 
Thisbe  my  song  through  all  the  road, 
That  born  I  am,  and  born  of  God. 

4  0,  may  this  love  my  soul  constrain, 
To  make  returns  of  love  again, 

425 


JUSTIFIL'ATION. 

That  I,  while  earth  is  my  abode, 
May  live  like  one  that's  born  of  God 
5  And  vvhen  th'  appointed  hour  shall  come, 
And  thou  wilt  call  me  to  niy  home  ; 
Joyful  I'll  passthe  chilling  flood, 
And  sing,  and  say,  I'm  born  of  God. 

681  Need  of  regeneralion.    C.  P.  M.  8s  &  6s. 

AWAKED  by  Sinai's  awful  sound, 
My  soul  in  guilt  and  thrall  I  found, 
Exposed  to  endless  woe ; 
Eternal  truth  did  loud  proclaim, 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 
Or  eise  to  ruin  go. 

2  Arnazedl  stood,  butcould  not  teil 
Whieh  way  to  shun  the  gates  of  hell ; 

For  death  and  hell  drew  near. 
I  strove,  indeed,  but  strove  in  vain — 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, 

Still  sounded  in  my  ear. 

3  The  saints  I  heard  with  raptnre  teil 
How  Jesus  conquer'd  death  and  hell, 

And  broke  the  fowler's  snare  ; 
Yet  when  I  found  this  truth  remain, — ■ 
The  sinner  must  be  born  again, — 

I  sunk  in  deep  despair. 

4  But  while  I  thus  in  anguish  lay, 
Jesus  of  Naz'reth  pass'd  that  way, — 

I  feit  his  pity  move : 
The  sinner,  by  his  justice  slain, 
Now  by  his  grace  is  born  again, 

And  sings  re.deeming  love. 

682  Conversionaffordsjoy.  L.  M. 

WHENE'ER  a  sinner  turns  to  God, 
With  contrite  heart  and  flowingeyes, 
The  happy  news  makes  angels  smile, 
And  teil  their  joys  above  the  skies. 

426 


! 


JUSTIFICATION. 

Well  may  the  church  below  rejoice, 

And  echo  back  the  heav'nly  sound: 
This  soul  was  dead,  but  now's  alive: 

This  sheep  was  lost,  but  now  is  found. 
Glory  to  God  on  high  be  giv'n, 

For  this  unbounded  love  to  men; 
Let  saints  below  and  saints  above 

In  concert  shout  the  loud  amen  ! 

683  Pearl  of  great  price.  7S,  OS  &  03. 

THE  pearl  that  worldlings  covet, 
Is  not  the  pearl  for  me; 
Its  beauty  fades  as  quick ly 

As  sunshine  on  the  sea: 
But  there's  a  pearl,  sought  by  the  wise, 
It's  called  the  pearl  of  greatest  price, 

Though  few  its  value  see— 

O,  that  's  the  pearl  for  me ! 
2  The  crown  that  decks  the  monarch, 

Is  not  the  crown  for  me; 
It  dazzles  but  a  moment, 

Its  brightness  soon  will  fiee: 
But  there  's  a  crown  prepared  above, 
For  all  who  walk  in  humble  love  ; 

Forever  bright  't  will  be — 

0,  that  's  the  crown  for  me! 
The  road  that  many  travel, 

Is  not  the  road  for  me ; 
It  leads  to  death  and  sorrow, 

And  endless  misery : 
But  there  's  a  road  that  leads  to  God, 
It  's  mark'd  byChrist's  most  precious  blood; 

The  passage  here  is  free — 

0,  that  's  the  road  for  me  ! 
The  hope  that  sinners  cherish, 
-    Is  not  the  hope  for  me : 
Most  surely  will  they  perish, 

Unless  from  sin  set  free ; 
427 


JUSTIFICATION. 

But  there  's  a  hope  fixed  in  the  Lord, 
It  leads  the  soul  to  keep  his  word, 

And  sinful  pleasures  flee — 

0,  that  's  the  hope  for  me. 

The  convert  setting  out  for  glory.  7s&6s. 

WHEN  I  set  out  for  glory, 
I  left  the  world  behind ; 
Determin'd  for  a  city 
That  's  out  of  sight  to  find. 

2  I  left  ray  worldly  honors ; 

I  left  my  worldly  fame  ; 
I  left  my  young  companions, 
And  vvith  them  my  good  name. 

3  Some  said  I'd  better  tarry, 

They  thought  I  was  too  young, 
For  to  prepare  for  dying, 
But  that  was  all  my  song. 

4  Come,  all  my  loving  brethren, 

And  listen  to  my  ory  ; 
All  you  that  are  backsliders, 
Must  either  beg  or  die. 

5  The  Lord  he  loves  the  beggar, 

W'ho  truly  begs  indeed  ; 
He  always  will  relieve  Mm, 
Whene'er  he  Stands  in  need. 


r 


()35  Subdued  by  the  Gross.  0.  M. 

"N  evil  long  I  took  delight, 
Unawed  by  shame  or  fear, 
Till  a  new  object  Struck  my  sight, 
And  stopp'd  my  wild  career. 

2  I  saw  One  hanging  on  a  tree, 
In  agonies  and  blood; 
He  fix'd  his  languid  eyes  on  me, 
As  near  his  cross  I  stood. 
428 


JUSTIFICATION. 

3  0!  never  tili  my  latest  breath, 

Shall  I  forget  that  look ! 
Itseera'd  to  charge  me  with  his  death, 
Though  not  a  word  he  spoke. 

4  My  conscience  feit  and  own'dthe  guilt, 

It  plunged  me  in  despair; 
I  saw  my  eins  his  blood  had  spilt, 
And  help'd  to  nail  him  there. 

5  A  second  look  he  gave,  which  said 

"I  freely  all  forgive  ;. 

tThis  blood  is  for  thy  ransom  paid: 
I  die  that  thou  may'st  live." 

C  With  pleasing  grief  and  mournfal  joy, 
My  spirit  now  is  fill'd; 
That  I  should  such  a  life  destrov, 
Yet  live  by  him  I  kill'd. 

)86        -B*  We  and  death  Ibelong  to  Christ.      L.  JV1. 

LET  though  tless  thousands  choose  the  road 
That  leads  the  soul  away  from  God  : 
'his  happiness,  dear  Lord,  be  mine, 
.-•>  live  and  die  entirely  thine. 

;!  On  Christ,  by  faith,  my  soul  would  live, 
From  him  my  life,  my  all  receive : 
To  him  devote  my  fleeting  hours; 
Serve  him  alone  with  all  my  pow'rs. 

;>  Christ  is  my  everlasting  all, 
To  him  I  look,  on  him  I  call ; 
He  every  want  will  well  supply, 
In  time,  and  through  eternity. 

Soon  will  the  Lord,  my  life,  appear; 
Soon  shall  I  end  my  trials  here; 
Leave  sin  and  sorrow,  death  and  pain  : 
Tö  live  is  Christ — to  die  is  gain. 

429 


JUSTIFICAT10K. 

687  Theyoung  convert.  P.*  M.  7s  &  Os. 

WHEN  souls  are  first  converted, 
They  mount  on  wings  above  ; 
The  world  thinks  they  're  distracted, 

Because  they  're  filled  with  love. 
They  fly  from  ev'ry  evil, 

They  trust  in  God  alone  ; 
They  long  to  get  to  heaven, 
Their  most  desired  hörne. 

2  The  world,  the  flesh,  and  Satan, 

Beset  them  on  eaeh  hand  ; 
Bestrew  their  path  with  evil, 

To  bar  them  from  that  land. 
But  Jesus  still  invites  them, 

Saying :  "  Follow,  follow  me ; 
And  I  will  fight  your  battles, 

And  gain  your  liberty." 

3  "  0  why  are  you  dismayed?" 

T  is  thus  the  Saviour  cries  ; 
While  some  are  getting  ready, 

And  just  a  going  to  rise  ; 
To  rise  above  triumphant 

In  the  bright  world  of  joy, 
Where  all  things  are  rejoicing, 

There  's  nothing  to  annoy. 

688  Experimentell.  llS 

COME,  bretln'en  and  sisters,  assist  me  to  sing 
The  wonders  of  Jesus,  niy  heaven ly  King  ; 
Great  things  for  ray  soul,  yea,  lie  surely  has  donti 
All  glory  to  God  for  the  gift  of  Ins  Son. 

2  I  wandered  in  darkness,  a  stranger  to  God, 
Neglected  Ins  calls  and  despised  Ins  word  ; 

In  romance  and  novels  1  thought  1  should  gain 
Some  knowledge  of  pleasure,  and  honor  obtain. 

3  At length  the  gospel  trumpet did  sound  in  my  eaii 
And  thnnd'iing  from  heaven  awaken'd  my  Years, 
The  tears  of  repentance  then  freely  did  rim. 
For  slighLing  the  Saviour,  I  cry'd  si  I'm  undone." 

430 


w 


JUSTIFICATION. 

4  My  sins  were  arrang'd  and  before  me  appear'd, 
The  justice  of  Ood  I  then  awfully  f'ear'd, 

Ifell  on  my  knees  and  for  mercy  did  cry, 
Dear  Lord,  have  compassion — appeur  or  I  die. 

5  One  evening  while  musing,  these  worcls  caine  with 
"()  donot  betroubl(3d,nordoubtany  more  ;  [pow'r, 
"  Believe  in  your  God,  believealso  in  me  ; 

"  In  my  father's  bouse  there's  a  mansion  for  tbee." 

6  'T  is  tbe  voiee  of  my  Saviour,  my  soul  then  did  cry 
On  Calv'rv  he  suffer'd,  and  for  me  did  die  ; 

His  five  bleeding  wounds  are  now  pleading  for  me, 
He  's  given  me  pardon,  who  hung  on  the  tree  ! 

689  Regeneration  by  the  Spirü.  0.  M. 

0T  all  the  outward  forms  on  earth, 
Nor  rites  that  God  has  given, 
Nor  will  of  man,  nor  blood,  nor  birth, 
Can  raise  a  soul  to  heaven. 

The  sovereign  will  of  God  alone 

Creates  us  heirs  of  grace, 
Born  in  the  Image  of  his  Son, 

A  new,  peculiar  race. 

3  The  Spirit,  like  sonie  heavenly  wind, 
Breathes  on  the  sons  of  flesh, 
Creates  anew  the  carnal  mind, 
And  forms  the  man  afresh. 

Our  quickened  souls  awake  and  rise 
From  their  long  sleep  of  death  ; 

On  heavenly  things  we  fix  our  eyes, 
And  praise  employs  our  breath. 

690  The  new  birth.  CM. 

WHILE  Jesus  dwelt  on  earth  below, 
Ainong  the  sons  of  men, 
He  spared  no  pains  to  let  themknow, 
They  must  be  born  again. 

2  We  all  have  broke  Jehovah's  laws, 
And  guilty  must  remain  ; 
-Coudemn'd  to  all  the  pains  of  hell, 
Till  we  are  born  again. 
431 


JÜSTIFICATION. 

3  Alas  !  whate'er  good  works  we  do, 

His  favor  to  obtain. 
They  can't  our  sinful  hearts  renew, 
We  must  be  born  again. 

4  Were  we  baptized  a  thonsand  times, 

It  would  be  all  in  vain  ; 
This  cannot  wash  away  our  crimes ; 
We  must  be  born  again. 

5  The  word  of  God  is  firm  and  sure, 

And  always  will  remain  ; 
Eternal  wrath  we  must  endure, 
Unless  we're  born  again. 

6  There  's  but  one  way  for  our  escape 

From  everlasting  pain ; 
And  that  is  through  the  narrow  gate 
Uf  being  born  again. 

a  0 1         Tfiey  desire  a  better  country.        i  fu  sT  li8 
OJ1  Heb.  11:16.    XKJ*  °"  x±k-' 

OTELT,  me  no  more  of  this  world's  vain  störe : 
The  time  for  such  trines  witli  me  now  is  o'er ; 
A  country  I've  founcl,  where  true  joys  abouncl  : 
To  dwell  l'm  determined  on  that  happy  ground. 

2  The  souls  that  helieve,  in  Paradise  live  ; 
And  me  in  that  numher  will  Jesus  receive. 
My  soul,  clon't  olelay— lie  cxids  thee  away: 
Kise,  follow  thj'  Saviour,  and  hless  the  glad  dajT. 

3  No  mortal  doth  know  what  he  cari  hestow — 
What  light,  aid  and  comfort— go  after  bim.  go  :  ■ 
Lo,  onvvard  1  move,  to  a  city  above  :  [prove. 
None  guesses  how  wondrous  my  journey  will 

4  Great  spoils  1  shall  win  from  death,  liell  and  sin; 
'Mitist  outward  afflictions,  1  fcel  Christ  within: 
And  when  I  'm  to  die,  receivre  me,  1  '11  cry ; 

For  Jesus  has  loved  me — 1  cannot  teil  wliy. 

5  Hut  this  I  do  find — we  two  are  so  join'd, 
He'll  not  live  in  glory,  and  leave  me  behind. 
So  this  is  the  race  l'm  running.  through  grace, 
Hencel'orth,  tili  admitted  to  see  my  Lord's  face. 

432 


JUSTIFICATION. 

692  Privileges  of  adoplion.  7S. 

B LESSED  are  the  sons  of  God, 
They  are  bought  with  Jesus'  blood: 
They  are  ransom'd  from  the  grave — 
Life  eternal  they  shall  have; 
With  them  number'd  may  we  be, 
Here,  and  in  eternity. 

2  They  are  justified  by  grace ; 
They  enjoy  the  Saviour's  peace; 
All  their  sins  are  wash'd  away; 
They  shall  stand  in  God's  great  day; 
With  them  number'd  may  we  be, 
Here,  and  in  eternity. 

3  They  produce  the  fruits  of  grace 
In  the  works  of  righteousness; 
They  are  harmless,  meek  and  mild, 
Holy,  blameless,  undefil'd  ; 
With  them  number'd  mav  we  be, 
Here,  and  in  eternity. 

:  They  are  lights  upon  the  earth, 
Children  of  a  heav'nly  birth  ; 
One  with  God,  with  Jesus  one ; 
Glory  is  with  them  begun ; 
With  them  number'd  mav  we  be, 
Here,  and  in  eternity. 

:ß  Q Q  Redeeming  love.  7c 

J"3  Isa.63:9.  *b' 

NOW  begin  the  heavenly  theme  ; 
Sing  aloud  in  Jesus'  name  ; 
Ye  who  his  salvation  prove, 
Triumph  in  redeeming  love. 

2  Ye  who  see  the  Father's  grace 
JBeaming  in  the  Saviour's  face 
As  to  Canaan  on  ye  move, 
,       '  Praise  and  bless  redeeming  love. 


(28)  43 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

3  Mourning  souls,  dry  up  your  tears, 
Banish  all  your  guilty  fears  ; 
See  your  guilt  and  curse  remove, 
Canceled  by  redeeming  love. 

4  Welcome,  all  by  sin  oppress'd, 
Welcome  to  his  sacred  rest, 
Nothing  brought  him  from  above, 
Nothing  but  redeeming  love. 

CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

(J94  The  roads  lo  hell  and  heaven.  \j.  M. 

WIDE  is  the  gate,  and  broad  the  way, 
Which  leads  to  endless  woe  ! 
My  soul,  behold  what  multitudes 
Down  to  perdition  go ! 

2  But  yonder  see  that  narrow  path, 

Which  leads  to  endless  bliss — 
There  see'a  happy,  chosen  fevv 
Redeem'd  by  sov'reign  grace. 

3  They  from  destruction's  city  came — 

To  Zion  upward  tend  : 
The  Bible  is  their  precious  map, 
And  God  himself  their  friend. 

4  Dear  Lord,  I  would  a  pil^rim  be ; 

Guide  thou  my  feet  aright; 
I  would  not,  for  ten  thousand  worlds, 
Be  banish'd  from  thy  sight. 

5  'T  is  heav'n  to  see  thy  blissfulface — 

I  long  to  dwell  above. 
To  feast  on  thy  unbounding  stores, 
And  praise  redeeming  love. 

695  8s  & 

>Y  the  thoughtless  world  derided, 
Still  I  love  the  word  of  God  ; 
'T  is  the  crook  by  which  I  'm  guided, 


B 


Often  't  is  a  chast'ning  rod. 
434 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

'T  is  a  sword  that  cnts  asunder 

AU  my  pride  and  vanity, 
When  abased,  I  lie  and  wonder 

That  he  spares  a  wretch  like  me. 

This  confirms  me  when  I  waver, 

Sets  my  trembling  judgment  right; 
When  I  stray,  how  much  soever, 

This  is  my  restoring  light. 
Satan  oft,  and  sin,  assail  me, 

With  temptations  ever  nevv  ; 
Then  there's  nothing  can  avail  me, 

Till  my  bleeding  Lord  I  view. 

3  Faith  I  need  ;  0  Lord,  bestow  it, 

Give  my  lab'ring  mind  relief ; 
Oft,  alas !  I  donbt,  I  know  it, 

Help,  0  help  my  unbelief. 
Dearest  Saviour,  by  thy  merit, 

May  I  gain  the  heavenly  crown; 
Guide,  O  guide  me  by  thy  Spirit, 

Till  these  storms  are  over  blown. 

()96  The  wandering  pilgrims.  OS  &  <S. 

WANDERING    pilgrims,   mourning 
Christians, 
Weak  and  tempted  lambs  of  Christ, 
Who  endure  great  tribulation, 

And  with  sins  are  much  distress'd; 
Christ  has  sent  me  to  invite  you 

To  a  rieh  and  costly  feast ; 
Let  not  shame  nor  pride  prevent  you, 
Come,  the  sweet  provision  taste. 

-    2  If  you  have  a  heart  lamenting, 

And  bemoan  your  wretched  case, 
Come  to  Jesus  Christ  repenting, 
~  He  will  give  you  gospel  grace. 
If  you  vsant  a  heart  to  fear  him, 
Love  and  serve  him  all  your  days, 
435 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

Only  come  to  Christ  and  ask  him, 
He  will  guide  your  feet  always. 

3  If  your  heart  is  unbelieving, 

Doubting  Jesus'  pard'ning  love, 
Lie  hard  by  Bethesda  waiting, 

Till  the  troubled  waters  move. 
If  no  man  appears  to  help  you, 

All  their  eflbrts  prove  but  talk: 
Jesus,  Jesus,  he  will  cleanse  von, 

Eise,  take  up  your  bed  and  walk. 

697  Power  and  beneflts  of  religion.  0.  M. 

RELIGION  is  the  balm  of  life  — 
Its  healing  virtues  feei ; 
It  calrris  the  soul,  and  quells  all  strife; 
It  inelts  the  heart  of  steel. 

2  Religion  can  the  leper  eure, 

Itgives  the  blind  his  sight; 
The  lame  it  makes  to  walk  secure. 
And  darkness  turns  to  light. 

3  Religion  makes  the  duinb  to  speak, 

The  deaf  may  hear  its  voiee ; 
The  man  his  withered  hand  may  reach, 
The  broken  heart  rejoiee. 

4  Religion  breaks  the  bonds  of  death, 

It  bids  the  sleeper  rise  ; 
It  gives  the  palsied  sinner  health, 
And  all  his  wants  supplies. 

5  Religion  will  the  passions  chide, 

The  stubborn  will  control : 
It  calms  our  fears,  expels  our  pride, 
And  sanetifies  the  soul. 

6  Religion  will  through  life  sustain; 

And  after  death  lias  given 
Its  ling'ring  gasp  and  latest  pang, 
Will  take  us  home  to  heaven. 
436 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 


IT 


698  P.  M.  6s&4s 

"0  W  precious  is  the  name ! 
Brethren  sing,  brethren  sing, 
How  precious  is  the  name 

Brethren  sing, 
How  precious  is  the  name  ! 

Of  Christ,  the  paschal  Lamb, 
Who  bore  our  guilt  and  shame, 
On  the  tree. 

2  I've  given  all  for  Christ, 
He  's  my  all,  he  's  iny  all ;  :||: 

I  've  given  all  for  Christ, 
And  my  spirit  cannot  rest, 

Unless  he  's  in  my  breast, 
Reignmg  there,  reigning  there.  :||: 

3  His  easy  yoke  I  '11  bear 
With  delight,  with  delight;  :||: 

His  easy  yoke  I  '11  bear 
And  his  cross  I  will  not  fear; 

His  name  I  will  declare, 
Ever  more,  ever  more.  :||: 

4  And  when  we  all  get  home 
We  will  sing,  we  will  sing ;  :jj: 

And  when  we  all  get  home, 
Around  our  Father's  throne, 

And  myriads  join  the  theme, 
We  '11  sing  on,  we  '11  sing  on.  :||: 

}  •7bä'inG^:73;25.        cm 

MY  God,  my  portion,  and  my  love, 
My  everlasting  all, 
I  've  none  but  thee  in  heaven  above, 

Or  on  this  earthly  ball. 
What  empty  things  are  all  the  skies, 
•    And  this  inferior  clod! 
There  's  nothing  here  deserves  my  joys, 
There  's  nothing  like  my  God. 
437 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

How  vain  a  toy  is  glittering  wealth, 

If  once  eompared  to  thee  ! 
Or  what  's  my  safety,  or  my  health 

Or  all  my  friends  to  me  ? 

Let  others  stretch  their  arras  like  seas, 
And  grasp  in  all  the  shore ; 

Grant  nie  the  visits  of  thy  face, 
And  I  desire  no  more. 


A1 


'JQf)       These  things  Icommand  you  that  ye      T.    "Vf 
■  w"  love  one  anolher. — John  15 :  17.  " 

M  I  indeed  born  from  above? 
Do  I  partake  of  Jesus'  love  ? 
Then  let  nie  all  my  duty  know, 
And  love  by  my  obedience  show. 

2  Fain  would  I  love  His  person  more, 
And  God  in  all  His  works  adore ; 
0  may  his  love  my  heart  inflame, 
AVith  love  to  all  that  love  His  name. 

3  Wherever  I  his  image  see, 
O  let  those  souls  be  dear  to  me! 
Dear  as  the  purchase  of  his  blood, 
Dear  as  the  favorites  of  God. 

4  Jesus  to  us  his  love  doth  shew, 
And  bids  us  love  each  other,  too; 
But  O  how  little  love  sincere, 
Is  found  in  great  professors  here  ! 

5  What  anger,  pride  and  malice  sweli 
Those  breasts    where   love  alone  should 
0  why  should  Satan  thus  devour     [dwell ! 
Eeligious  glory  and  its  power? 


! 


701  Teach  us  to  pray.  Li.  M. 

TEACH  us,  0  Lord,  to  sing  and  pray, 
Whilst  in  these  tenements  of  clay ; 
And  never  be  asham'd  of  thee, 
Who  bled  and  died  on  Calvary. 

438 


.CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

And  when  to  glory  we  attain, 
We'll  shout  aloud  the  Saviour's  name, 
Who  bought  our  souls  with  precious  blood, 
And  made  us  kings  and  priests  to  God. 


Sweet  home.  1  1  q 

Phil.  3:  20.  x 


702 

?llfID   scenes  of  confusion,  and    creature   com- 

IM  piain  ts, 

How  sweet  to  my  soul  is  eoinmnnion  with  saints  ; 
To  find  at  the  banquet  of  meicy  there's  room, 
And  feel  in  the  presence  of  Jesus  at  home. 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home  ; 
Prepare  nie,  dear  Saviour,  for  glory,.  my  home. 

2  Sweet  bonds  that  unite  all  the  ehildren  of  peaee  ! 
And  thrice  precious  Jesus,  whose  love  can  not 

cease ! 
Though  oft  from  thy  presence  in  sadness  I  roam, 
1  long  to  behold  thee  in  glory,  at  home, 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home,  etc. 

3  I  sigh  from  this  body  of  sin  to  be  free, 

Wh  ich  hindere  my  joy  and  communion  with  thee  ; 
Though  now  my  temptation  like  bil  lows  may  foam, 
All,  all  will  be  peace,  when  I'm  with  thee  at  home. 
Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home,  etc. 

4  While  here  in  the  Valley  of  confiict  I  stay, 

O  give  me  Submission,  and  strength  as  my  day ; 
In  all  my  affiiclions  to  thee  would  I  come, 
Rejoicing  in  hope  of  my  glorious  home. 
Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home,  etc. 

5  Whate'er  thou  deniest,  O  give  me  thy  grace, 
The  Spirit's  sure  witness,  and  seniles  of  thy  face, 
Endue  me  with  patience  to  wait  at  thy  throne, 
And  find,  even  now,  a  sweet  foretaste  of  home. 

Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home,  etc. 

t>  I  long,  dearest  Lord,  in  thy  beautics  to  shine  ; 
No  more  as  an  exile  in  sorrow  to  pine  ; 
And  in  thy  dear  image  arise  from  the  tomb, 
With  glorified  millions  to  praise  thee  at  home. 
Home,  home,  sweet,  sweet  home,  etc. 

;7Q3         Theheaventylreasure.^      p#  ^    9s  &  Q^ 

RELIGION  !  't  is  a  glorious  treasure, 
The  purchase  of  a  Saviour's  blood, 
-    It  ülls  the  soul  with  consolation, 

It  lifts  the  thoughts  to  things  above. 

439 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE   ASD  EXPERIENCE, 

It  calm9  our  fears,  it  soothes  onr  sorrows 
lt  smoothes  our  way  o'er  life's  rough  sea, 

'Tis  mixed  with  goodness,  ineek    liumble  pa- 
This  heav'nly  portion  mine  shall  be.      [tience, 

How  fleeting — vain — liow  transitovy, 

This  world  with  ali  its  pomp  and  show; 
Its  vain  delights,  and  short  lived  pleasure — 

l'll  gladly  leave  them  all  below. 
But  love  and  grace  shall  be  my  story, 

While  I  in  Christ  such  beauties  see; 
Wbile  endless  ages  are  onward  rolling, 

This  heav'nly  portion  mine  shall  be. 

This  earthly  house  must  be  dissolved, 

And  mortal  life  will  soon  be  o'er  ; 
All  earthly  care,  and  earthly  sorrow 

Shall  pain  my  eyes  and  heart  no  more ; 
Religion  pure  will  stand  for  ever, 

And  my  glad  heart  shall  strengthen'd  be, 
While  endless  ages  are  onward  rolling, 

This  heav'nly  portion  mine  shall  be, 

While  journeying  here  through  tribulation, 

In  Christian  love  we'll  march  along  ; 
And  while  strife  severs  the  ambitious — 

In  Jesus  Christ  we'll  all  be  onc; 
Religion  pure  unites  together 

In  bonds  of  love,  and  makes  us  free : 
While  endless  ages  are  onward  rolling, 

This  heav'nly  portion  mine  shall  be. 


704 


Rejoicing  in  hope.  10« 

Rom.  12:12.         -LVÖ# 


JOYFULLY,  joyfully  onward  I  move, 
Bound  to  the  land  of  bright  spirits  above; 
Angi-lic  choristers  sing  as  I  come— 
Joyfully,  joyfully  haste  to  thy  home ! 
Hoön  with  my  pilgrimage  ended  below, 
Home  to  the  land  of  bright  spirits  I  go  ; 
Pilgrim  and  stranger,  no  more  shall  I  roam: 
Joyfully,  joyfully  resting  at  home. 

Friends  fondly  cherished,  but  passed  on  before; 
Waiting,  they  watch  ine  approaching  the  shore; 
Singing,  to  c'heer  me  through  death's  chilling 
Joyfully,  joyfully,  haste  to  thy  home.  [gloom : 
Sounds  of  sweet  melody  fall  on  my  ear  ; 
Harps  of  the  blessed,  your  voices  1  hear  ! 
Rings  with  the  harmöny  heavcn's  high  dome- 
Joyt'ullv,  joyfully  haste  to  thy  home. 

440 


'" 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

Tf(\f\  Slrengthen  thy  brethren.  Qa  Sj-  7<s 

iVO  Luke  22:  32.    °b  **  *  b* 

TELL  nie  not,  in  mournful  nurabers, 
Life  is  but  an  empty  dream  ; 
For  the  soul  is  dead'that  slumbers, 
And  things  are  not  what  they  seem. 

2  Life  is  real !  life  is  earnest ! 

And  the  grave  is  not  its  goal ; 
Dust  thou  art,  to  dust  returnest, 
Was  not  spoken  of  the  soul ! 

3  Not  enjoyment,  and  not  sorrow, 

Is  our  destined  end  and  way  ; 

But  to  act,  that  each  to-morrow 

Finds  us  further  than  to-day. 

4  Lives  of  true  men  all  rernind  us 

We  can  raake  our  lives  sublime, 
And,  departing,  leave  behind  us 
Footprints  on  the  sands  of  time ; 

5  Footprints  which  perhaps  another, 

Sailing  o'er  life's  solemn  main, 
A  forlorn  and  shipwrecked  brother 
Seeing,  shall  take  heart  again. 

6  Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

With  a  heart  for  any  fate  ; 
Still  achieving,  still  pursuing, 
Learn  to  labor  and  to  wait. 

l/fid         The  Christian' s  peace  permanent.        C\    T\1" 
üyO  John  14,:  27.    KJm  1U' 

THE  world  can  neither  give  nor  take, 
Nor  can  they  comprehend, 
The  peace  of  God,  which  Christ  hasbought, 
The  peace  which  knows  no  end. 

The  burning  bush,  was  not  consurn'd 

While  God  remained  there  ; 
The  three,  when  Jesus  made  the  fourth, 

Found  fire  as  soft  as  air. 

441 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

3  God's  furnace  doth  in  Zion  stand ; 

But  Zion's  God  sits  by, 
As  the  refiner  views  his  gold, 
With  an  observant  eye. 

4  His  thoughts  are  high,  his  love  is  wise, 

His  wounds  a  eure  intend; 
And  though  he  does  not  always  sraile, 
He  loves  unto  the  end. 

707  Trust  in  Jesus.  iS. 

SAVIOUR,  happy  would  I  be, 
If  I  conld  but  trust  in  thee ! 
Trust  thy  wisdom  nie  to  guide, 
Trust  thy  goodness  to  provide. 

2  Trust  thy  saving  love  and  pow'r, 
Trust  thee  ev'ry  day  and  hour ; 
Trust  in  sickness,  trust  in  health, 
Trust  in  poverty  and  wealth. 

3  Trust  in  joy,  and  trust  in  grief, 
Trust  thy  promise  for  relief ; 
Trust  thy  blood  to  cleanse  my  soul, 
Trust  thy  grace  to  make  nie  whole. 

4  Trust  thee  living,  dying  too, 
Trust  thee  all  my  journey  through; 
Trust  thee,  tili  my  feet  shall  be 
Planted  on  the  crystal  sea. 

5  Trust  thee,  ever  blessed  Lamb, 
Till  I  wear  the  victor's  palm  ; 
Trust  thee,  tili  my  soul  shall  be 
Wholly  swallowed  up  in  thee. 

708  Desiring  divine  communion.  0.  M- 

ALAS!  my  God,  that  thou  should'st  be 
To  me  so  much  unknown  : 
I  long  to  walk  and  talk  with  thee, 
And  dwell  before  thy  throne. 

442 


CHEISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

2  Thou  know'st,  my  soul  doth  dearly  love 

The  place  of  thine  abode  : 
No  music  gives  so  sweet  a  sound 
As  these  two  words — my  God. 

3  I  long  not  for  the  fruit  that  grows 

Within  these  gardens  here : 
I  find  no  sweetness  in  the  rose, 
When  Jesus  is  not  near. 

4  Thy  gracious  presence,  0  my  Christ, 

Can  make  a  paradise. 
Ah,  what  are  all  the  goodly  pearls 
Unto  this  pearl  of  price  ? 

5  Give  me  that  sweet  communion,  Lord ! 

Thy  people  have  with  thee ; 
Thy  spirit  daily  talks  with  them, 
O,  let  it  talk  with  me ! 

6  Like  Enoch,  let  me  walk  with  God, 

And  thus  walk  out  my  day, 
Attended  with  the  heav'nly  guards, 
Upon  the  King's  highway. 

7flQ  Complaint  under  lemplation.  Q     M 

HOW  long  wilt  thou  concealthy  face? 
My  God,  how  long  delay  ? 
When  shall  1  feel  those  heav'nly  rays 
That  drive  my  fears  away  ? 

2  See  how  the  prince  of  darkness  tries 

All  his  malicious  arts  ; 
He  spreads  a  mist  around  my  eyes, 
And  throws  his  fiery  darts. 

3  Be  thou  my  sun  and  thou  my  shield, 

-  My  soul  in  safety  keep  ; 
Make  haste,  before  my  eyes  are  seal'd 
In  death's  eternal  sleep. 
443 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

4  How  would  the  tempter  boast  aloud, 

If  I  becaine  his  prey  ! 
Behold,  the  sons  of  hell  grow  proud 
At  thy  so  long  delay  ! 

5  But  they  shall  fly  at  thy  rebuke, 

And  Satan  hide  his  liead  ; 
He  knows  the  terrors  of  thy  look. 
And  hears  thy  voice  with  dread. 

710  Family  of  earLh  and  heaven.  C.  M. 

COME,  let  us  join  our  friends  above, 
Who  have  obtained  the  prize, 
And  on  the  eagle  wings  of  love 
To  joy  celestial  rise. 

2  Let  saints  below  in  concert  sing 

With  those  to  glory  gone  ; 
For  all  the  servants  of  our  King, 
In  heaven  and  earth,  are  one. 

3  One  family,  \ve  dwell  in  him  ; 

One  church  above,  beneath  ; 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream — 
The  narrow  stream  of  death. 

4  One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  his  command  we  bow  ; 
Part  of  the  host  have  cross'd  the  flood, 
And  part  are  passing  now. 

5  How  many  to  their  endless  home 

This  solemn  moment  fly  ; 
And  we  are  to  the  margin  come, 
And  soon  expect  to  die. 

6  DearSaviour,  be  our  constant  guide; 

Then,  when  the  word  is  given, 
Bid  Jordan's  narrow  stream  divide, 
And  land  us  safe  in  heaven. 
444 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEMENCE. 

711  The  name  of  Jesus precious.  0.  M. 

JESUS!  I  love  thy  charming  name, 
'T  is  music  to  ray  ear : 
Fain  would  I  sound  it  out  so  loud, 
That  earth  and  heav'n  might  hear. 

2  Yes,  thou  art  precious  to  my  soul, 

My  transport  and  my  trust ; 
Jewels  to  thee  are  gaudy  toys, 
And  gold  but  sordid  dust. 

3  All  my  capacious  pow'rs  can  wish, 

In  thee  doth  richly  meet ; 
Nor  to  my  eyes  is  light  so  dear, 
Nor  friendship  half  so  sweet. 

t4  Thy  grace  shall  dwell  upon  my  heart, 
And  shed  its  fragrance  there ; 
The  noblest  balm  of  all  its  wounds, 
The  cordial  of  its  care. 

712  Light  in  darkness.  0.  M, 

OTHERE'S  a  better  world  on  high  ; 
Hope  on,  thou  pious  breast ; 
Fain!  not,  thou  trav'ler ;  on  the  sky 
Thy  weary  feet  shall  rest. 

:2  Anguish  may  rend  each  vital  parc ; 

Poor  man,  thy  strength  how  frail!  [heart, 
Yet  heaven's  own  strength  shall  shield  thy 
When  fiesh  and  heart  shall  fail. 

>3  Thro'  death's  dark  vale  of  deepest  shade 
Thy  feet  must  surely  go  ; 
Yet  there,  e'en  there,  walk  undismayed; 
'T  is  thy  last  scene  of  woe. 

:  Thy  God — and  with  the  tenderest  hand — 
Shall  guard  the  trav'ler  through  ; 
"  Hail!"  shalt  thoucry ; "  hail !  promised  land! 
And  wilderness,  adieu !" 

445 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

713  ThelaUer  day  glory.  C.  M. 

BEHOLD,  the  mountain  of  the  Lord, 
In  latter  days,  shall  rise 
Above  the  mountains  and  the  hüls, 
And  draw  the  wond'ring  eyes. 

2  To  this  the  joyful  nations  round, 

All  tribes  and  tongues  shall  flow ; 
"  Up  to  the  hill  of  God,"  they  say, 
"  And  to  his  courts  we'll  go." 

3  No  strife  shall  vex  Messiah's  reign, 

Or  mar  the  peaceful  years  ;     [swords, 
To   plougshares   inen   shall    beat  their 
To  pruning  hooks  their  spears. 

4  Come,  then — 0  come  from  every  land, 

To  worship  at  his  shrine : 
And,  Walking  in  the  light  of  God, 
With  holy  beauties  shine. 

71-4  Receiving  members.  0.    M 

COME  in,  ye  blessed  of  the  Lord, 
0  come  in  Jesus'  name ; 
We  welcome  you  with  one  accord, 
In  Christ  we're  all  the  same. 

2  In  weal  or  woe,  in  joy  or  care, 

Thy  portion  shall  be  ours  ; 
Christians  their  mutual  burdens  bear  ; 
They  lend  their  mutual  pow'rs. 

3  Come  with  us;  we  will  do  thee  good, 

As  God  to  us  hath  done : 
Stand  butin  him,  as  those  have  stood, 
Whose  faith  the  victor}'  won. 

4  And  when,  by  turns,  we  pass  away, 

As  star  by  star  grows  dim, 
May  each,  translated  into  day, 
Be  lost,  and  found  in  him. 
446 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

715  Enterung  into  Church  covenanL         C  M. 

COME,  let  us  use  the  grace  divine, 
And  all  with  one  accord, 
In  a  perpetual  cov'nant,  join 
0 ursel ves  to  Christ,  the  Lord. 

Give  up  ourselves  through  Jesus  pow'r, 

His  name  to  glorifv : 
And  promise,  in  this  sacred  hour, 

For  God  to  live  and  die. 

3  The  cov'nant  we  this  moment  make 
Be  ever  kept  in  mind ! 

We  will  no  more  our  God  forsake, 
Or  cast  his  word  behind. 

4  We  never  will  throw  off  his  fear, 
Who  hears  our  solemn  vow  ; 

And  if  thou  art  well  pleas'd  to  hear, 
Come  down  and  meet  us  now. 

j    5  To  each  the  cov'nant  blood  apply, 
Which  takes  our  sins  away, 
And  register  our  names  on  high, 
And  keep  us  to  that  day. 

716  The  Christian1  s  looking-glass.    x.  M.  7  &  6. 

COME,  all  ye  mourning  pilgrims, 
Who  feel  your  need  of  Christ, 
Surrounded  by  temptation, 

And  by  the  world  despis'd ; 
Attend  to  what  I  teil  you, 

My  exercise  I'll  show; 
And  then  you  may  inform  me 
If  it's  been  so  with  you. 

!  Long  time  I  liv'd  in  darkness, 
Nor  saw  my  dismal  state, 
And  when  I  was  awaken'd, 
I  thought  I  was  too  late. 
447 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

A  lost  and  bopeless  sinner, 

Myself  I  plainly  saw, 
Exposed  to  God's  displeasure, 

Condemned  by  the  law. 

3  I  thought  the  brnte  creation 

Were  better  off  than  nie  ; 
I  spent  my  days  in  anguish, 

No  pleasure  could  I  see. 
Through  deep  distress  and  sorrow 

My  Saviour  led  me  on, 
Then  sbewed  bis  love  unto  me, 

When  all  my  hope  was  gone. 

4  But  when  I  was  deliver'd, 

I  scarcely  could  believe, 
To  think  so  vile  a  sinner 

A  pardon  cöuld  receive; 
And  when  the  solemri  praises 

Were  flowing  from  my  tongue, 
Yet  fears  were  often  rising, 

That  I  might  still  be  wrong. 

5  But  when  these  fears  were  banish'd, 

My  tears  began  to  flow, 
To  think  so  vile  a  sinner 

Should  be  beloved  so  ; 
I  thought  my  trials  over, 

And  all  my  troubles  gone, 
That  peace,  and  joy,  and  pleasure, 

Would  be  my  lot  alone. 

6  But  now  I  find  a  warfare, 

Which  often  brings  me  low, 
The  world,  the  flesh  and  Satan, 

They  do  beset  me  so; 
Can  one  that  is  converted 

Have  such  a  heart  asmine? 
Can  one  whose  sins  are  pardoned, 

Not  feel  more  love  divine? 
448 


CHRISTIAN    LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

7  Do  others  feel  so  wretehed, 
As  oft  is  feit  by  ine? 
Such  trials  and  temptations. 

Perhaps  they  never  see ; 
For  I'm  the  chief  of  sinners, 
I  freely  own  with  Paul ; 
.    And  if  I  am  a  Christian, 
I  am  the  least  of  all. 

17  llie  happy  Christian.  CM, 

MY  God — the  spring  of  all  my  joys, 
The  life  of  my  delights ; 
The  glory  of  my  brightest  days, 
And  comfort  of  my  nights! 

2  In  darkest  shades,  if  thou  appear, 

My  dawning  is  begun : 
Thou  art  my  soul'sbright  morning  star, 
And  thou  my  rising  sun. 

3  The  opening  heav'ns  around  me  shine, 

With  beams  of  sacred  bliss, 
If  Jesus  shows  his  mercy  inine 
And  wh  ispers  I  am  his. 

18  Asking  Christ1  s  grace.  0.  M. 

JESUS,  the  Saviour  of  my  soul, 
Be  thou  my  heart's  delight ; 
Ever  the  same  to  me  remain — 
My  joy  by  day  and  night. 

2  Hungry  and  thirsty  afterthee 

May  I  be  found  each  hour ; 
Humble  in  heart,  and  happy  kept 
By  thine  almighty  pow'r. 

i 

3  0  may  I  never  once  forget, 

What  a  poor  worm  I  am ; 
From  death  and  hell  redeem'd  by  blood, 
The  blood  of  Godrs  dear  Lamb. 
(29)  449 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

4  May  thy  blest  Spirit,  in  my  heart, 

Most  sweetly  shed  abroad 
The  love  of  my  incarnate  God, 
Who  bought  me  with  bis  blood. 

5  The  mystery  of  redeeming  love 

Be  ever  dear  to  nie ; 
And  may  the  flesh  and  blood  of  Christ 
My  daily  manna  be. 

719  Wrestling  wüh  Qod. 

LORD,  I  cannot  let  thee  go 
Till  a  blessing  thou  bestow  ; 
Do  not  tnrn  away  thy  face, 
Mine's  an  urgent,  pressing  case. 

2  Thou  did'st  once  a  wretch  behold. 
In  rebellion,  blindly  bold, 
Scorn  thy  grace,  thy  pow'r  defy — 
That  poor  rebel,  Lord,  was  I. 

3  Once  a  sinner,  near  despair, 
Sought  thy  mercy-seat  by  prayer; 
Mercy  heard  and  set  bim  free — 
Lord,  that  mercy  came  to  me. 

4  Many  days  have  pass'd  since  then, 
Many  changes  I  have  seen  ; 
Yet  I  've  been  upheld  tili  now; 
Who  could  hold  me  up  but  thou? 

5  Thou  hast  help'd  in  ev'ry  need  — 
This  emboldens  me  to  plead  ; 
After  so  much  mercy  past , 
Help,  0  help  me  to  the  last. 

720  Thy  will  be  done.  0.  V. 

SEARCHER  of  hearts!  from  mineerase 
All  thoughts  that  should  not  be, 
And  in  its  deep  recesses  trace 
My  gratitude  to  thee. 

450 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

2  Hearer  of  prayer !  0,  guide  aright 
Each  word  and  deed  of  mine; 

Life's  battle  teach  me  how  to  fight, 
And  be  the  vietory  thine. 

3  Giver  of  all — for  every  good 
In  the  Redeemer  came — 

For  shelter,  raiment,  and  for  food, 
I  thank  thee  in  His  name. 

4  Father,  and  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost! 
Thon  glorious  Three  in  One  ! 

Thou  knowest  best  what  I  need  most, 
And  let  thy  will  be  done. 

721        The  Christian' s  glory  and  fortitude.       Lt.  M. 

JESUS,  my  Saviour,  and  my  God, 
Thon  hast  redeera'd  me  with  thy  blood  ; 
By  ties  both  natural  and  divine, 
1  am,  and  ever  will  be  thine. 

2  Bat  ah!  shonld  my  inconstant  heart, 
Ere  I'm  aware,  from  thee  dspart, 
What  dire  reproach  would  fall  on  me, 
For  such  ingratitude  to  thee ! 


*»' 


3  The  thought  I  dread,  the  crime  I  hate; 
The  guilt,  the  shame  I  deprecate; 
And  yet,  so  mighty  are  my  foes, 

I  dare  not  trust  my  wannest  vows. 

4  Pity  my  frailty,  dearest  Lord, 
Grace  in  the  needful  hour  afford: 
O,  steel  this  tim'rous  heart  ofmine 
With  fortitude  and  love  divine: 

5  So  shall  I  triumph  o'er  my  fears, 
And  gather  joys  from  all  my  tears; 
So  shall  I  to  the  world  proclaim 
The  honors  of  the  Christian  name. 

451 


S! 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

722  Holiness  and  grace.  L.  M. 

10  let  ötir  Ups  and  lives  express 
The  holy  gospel  we  profess ; 
So  let  our  works  and  virtues  shine, 
To  prove  the  doctrine  all  divine. 

2  Thus  shall  we  best  proclaim  abroad 
The  honors  of  our  Saviour  God; 
When  his  salvation  reigns  within, 
And  grace  subdues  the  power  of  sin. 

3  Our  flesh  and  sense  must  be  denied, 
Passion  and  envy,  lust  and  pride  ; 
While  justice,  temperance,  truth  and  love 
Our  inward  piety  approve. 

4  Religion  bears  our  spirits  up, 
While  we  expect  that  blessed  hope, 
The  bright  appearance  of  the  Lord, 
And  faith  Stands  leaning  on  his  word. 


*o 


H( 


723  Christian  Submission.  0.  M. 

"OW  sweet  to  be  allovved  to  pray 
To  God,  the  Holy  One; 
AVith  filial  love  and  trust  to  say, 
0  God,  thy  will  be  done! 

2  We  in  these  sacred  words  can  find 
A  eure  for  every  ill, 

They  calm  and  soothe  the  troubled  mind 
And  bid  all  care  be  still. 

3  0,  may  that  will  that  gave  me  birth. 
And  an  immortal  soul, 

In  joy  or  grief,  in  life  or  death, 
My  every  wish  control. 

4  0  could  my  heart  thus  ever  pray,— 
Thus  i mi täte  thy  Son ! 

Teach  me,  O  God,  in  truth  to  say, 
Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done. 
452 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEKIENCE. 

724  The  golden  rvle.  7s. 

rPHUS  said  Jesus:— "Go  and  do 

As  thou  wouldst  be  done  unto:" 
Here  thy  perfect  duty  see, 
All  tbat  God  requires  of  thee. 

2  Wouldst  thou,  whenthy  faults  are  known, 
AVish  that  pardon  should  be  shown  ? 

Be  forgiving,  then,  and  do 
As  thou  wouldst  be  done  unto. 

3  Shouldst  thou  helpless  be  and  poor, 
Wouldst  thou  not  for  aid  implore? 
Think  of  others,  then,  and  be 

What  thou  wouldst  they  should  to  thee. 

4  Dost  thou  for  conipassion  call  ? 
Be  compassionate  to  all ; 

If  thou  wouldst  affection  find — 
Be  affectionate  and  kind. 

5  If  thou  wouldst  obtain  tue  love 
Of  thy  gracious  God  above, 
Then  to  all  his  children  be 

What  thou  wouldst  they  should  to  thee. 


0 


725  Christian  Submission.  0.  M, 

LORD,  I  would  delight  in  thee, 
And  on  thy  care  depend  ; 
To  thee  in  every  trouble  nee, 
My  best,  my  only  friend. 

When  all  created  streams  are  dried, 

Thy  fullness  is  the  same  ; 
May  I  with  this  be  satisfied, 

And  glory  in  thy  name. 

Why  should  the  soul  a  drop  bemoan, 

Who  has  a  fountain  near, 
A  fountain  which  shall  ever  run, 

With  waters  sweet  and  clear. 
453 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

No  good  in  creatures  can  be  found, 
But  may  be  found  in  thee  : 

I  must  have  all  things,  and  abound, 
While  God  is  God  to  me. 

O !  that  I  bad  a  stronger  faith, 

To  look  within  the  veil ; 
To  credit  what  my  Saviour  saith, 

"Wh  ose  word  can  never  fe.il. 


D 


726  Seekmg  refuge  in  God.  C.  M» 

|EAR  Father,  to  thy  mercy-seat 
My  soul  for  sbelter  flies: 
'Tis  here  I  find  a  safe  retreat, 
When  storms  and  tempests  rise. 

2  My  cheerful  hope  can  never  die, 

If  thou,  my  God,  art  near; 
Thy  grace  can  raise  my  comforts  high, 
And  banish  every  fear. 

3  My  great  Protector  and  my  Lord, 

Thy  constant  aid  impart ; 
O  let  thy  kind  and  gracious  word 
Sustain  my  trembling  heart. 

4  0  never  let  my  soul  remove 

Frorh  this  divin e  retreat ; 
Still  let  me  trust  thy  power  and  love, 
And  dwell  beneath  thy  feet. 

727  AI  evening  Urne  it  shall  be  lighl.  \j.  M. 

WE  journey  through  a  vale  of  tears 
By  many  a  cloud  o'ercast; 
And  worldly  cares,  and  worldly  fears, 
Go  with  us  to  the  last. 

2  Not  to  the  last!  Thy  word  hath  said, 
Could  we  but  read  aright, — 
Poor  pilgrim,  lift  in  hope  thy  head; 
At  eve  it  shall  be  light! 
454 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEEIENCE. 

3  Though  earth-born  shadows  now  may 

Thy  thorny  path  awhile,  [shroud 

God's  blessed  word  can  part  each  cloud, 
And  bid  the  sunshine  smile. 

4  Only  believe,  in  living  faith, 
His  love  and  power  divine ; 

And  ere  thy  sun  shall  set  in  death, 
His  light  shall  round  thee  shine. 


*Ö" 


•  5  When  tempest  clouds  are  dark  on  high, 
His  bow  of  love  and  peace 
Shines  sweetly  in  the  vaulted  sky, — 
A  pledge  that  storms  shall  cease. 

6  Hold  on  thy  way,  with  hope  unchill'd, 
By  faitti  and  not  by  sight, 
And  thou  shalt  own  his  word  fulfill'd, — 
At  eve  it  shall  be  light. 

28  Meekness  in  distress.  \j.M. 

TEACH  us,  in  time  of  deep  distress, 
To  own  thy  hand,  O  God, 
And  in  subniissive  silence  learn 
The  lessons  of  thy  rod. 

2  In  every  changing  scene  of  life, 

Whate'er  that  scene  may  be, 
Give  us  a  meek  and  humble  mind, 
A  mind  at  peace  with.  thee. 

3  Do  thou  direct  our  steps  aright ; 

Help  us  thy  name  to  fear; 
And  give  us  grace  to  watch  and  pray, 
And  strength  to  persevere. 

£  Then  may  we  close  our  eyes  in  death, 
-  With  out  a  fear  or  care  ; 
For  death  is  life,  and  labor  rest, 
For  thou  art  with  us  there. 

455 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

(  2  9  Happy  in  etemiiy.  7  3 

HAIL,  my  partners  in  distress, 
Pilgrims  through  this  wilderness 
Though  in  sorrow  here  you  roam, 
Destitute  and  far  from  home; 

2  T>o  not  then  your  fatedeplore, 
Though  despised,  cast  out  and  poor ; 
Soon  the  joyful  nevvs  will  come, 
"Child,  your  Father  calls,  come  home  !" 

o  Cruel  death,  with  rudest  hands, 
May  divide  the  Christian  bands; 
But,  in  brighter  worlds  above, 
Friends  shall  meetwith  friends  they  love 

4  Just  beyond  this  vale  of  tears,     . 
Lo,  a  fruitful  land  appears ; 
Pilgrim,  lift  your  eyes  and  see — 
There's  the  home  prepar'd  for  thee. 

730  The  pilgrimage  of  Lhe  saints.  \j.  M 

LORD,  what  a  wretched  land  is  this, 
That  yields  us  no  supply  ; 
No  cheering  fruits,  no  wholesome  trees, 
Nor  streams  of  living  joy  ! 

2  Yet  the  dear  path  to  thine  abode 

Lies  through  this  horrid  land  ; 
Lord,  we  would  keep  the  heav'nly  road, 
And  run  at  thy  command. 

3  Our  journey  is  a  thorny  maze, 

But  we  march  upward  still ; 
Forget  the  troubles  of  the  ways, 
And  aim  for  Zion's  hill. 

4  See  the  kind  angels  at  the  gates, 

Inviting  us  to  come; 
, There  Jesus,  theforerunner,  waits 
To  welcome  travelers  home. 
456 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 


0 


\  73 1  The  whole  armor.  C.  M. 

SPEED  thee,  Christian,  on  thy  way, 
And  to  thy  armor  eling; 
With  girded  loins  the  call  obey 
That  grace  and  mercy  bring. 

2  There  is  a  battle  to  be  fought, 

An  upward  race  to  run, 
A  crown  of  glory  to  be  sought, 
A  victory  to  be  wön. 

3  The  shield  of  faith  repels  the  dart 

That  Satan's  hand  may  throw; 
His  arrow  cannot  reach  thy  heart, 
If  Christ  control  the  bow. 

4  0  faint  not,  Christian,  for  thy  sighs 

Are  heard  bef'ore  his  throne ; 
The  race  must  come  before  the  prize, 
The  cross  before  the  crown. 

732  The  mind  that  was  in  Christ.  o.  M. 

EQUIP  me  for  the  war, 
And  teach  my  hands  to  fight; 
My  simple,  npright  heart  prepare, 
And  guide  my  words  aright. 

2  Control  my  every  thought ; 

My  whole  of  sin  remove : 
Let  all  my  works  in  thee  be  wrought; 
Let  all  be  wrought  in  love. 

3  0,  arm  me  with  the  mind, 

Meek  Lamb,  that  was  in  thee; 
And  let  my  knowing  zeal  be  join'd 
With  perfect  charity. 

4  With  calm  and  temper'd  zeal 

Let  me  enforce  thy  call ; 
And  vindicate  thy  gracious  will, 
Which  offers  life  to  all. 
457 
■ — 


CHRISTIAN   LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

5  0,  may  I  love  like  thee, — 

In  all  thy  footsteps  tread ; 
Thou  hatest  all  iniquity, 
But  nothing  thou  hast  made. 

6  0,  may  I  learh  the  art, 

With  meekness  to  reprove  ; 
To  hate  the  sin  with  all  my  heart, 
But  still  the  sinner  love. 

733  TheShepherd  of  Israel.  8s 

nPHOU"  Shepherd  of  Israel  and  mine, 
X     The  joy  and  desire  of  my  heart, 
For  closer  communion  I  pine, 

I  long  to  reside  where  thou  art. 
The  pasture  I  languish  to  find, 

Where  all  who  their  Shepherd  obey 
Are  fed,  onthy  bosom  reclin'd, 

And  screen'd  from  the  heat  of  the  day. 
2  0  show  me  that  happiest  place, 

That  place  of  thy  people's  abode, 
Where  saints  in  an  ecstasy  gaze, 

And  lean  on  a  raerciful  God. 
'Tis  there,  with  the  lambs  of  thy  flock, 

There  only  I  covet  to  rest; 
To  He  atthe  foot  of  the  rock, 

Or  rise  to  be  hid  in  thy  breast. 

734  Perfect  love.  C .  P .  M . 

LOVE  divine,  how  sweet  thou  art! 
When  shall  I  find  my  longing  heart 
All  taken  up  by  thee? 
I  thirst,  I  faint,  I  die  to  prove 
The  greatness  of  redeeming  love, 

The  love  of  Christ  to  me. 
God  only  knows  the  love  of  God; — 
0  that  it  now  were  shed  abroad 

In  my  poor  Jonging  heart! 
For  love  I  sigh,  for  love  I  pine; 

458 


0 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEKIENCE. 


This  only  portion,  Lord,  be  mine; 
Be  mine  this  better  part. 

3  0  that  I  may  forever  sit, 

With  Mary,  at  the  Master's  feet! 

Be  this  my  happy  choice: — 
My  only  care,  delight  and  bliss, 
My  joy,  my  heaven  on  earth  be  this, 

To  hear  the  Bridegroom's  voice. 

4  0  that  I  may,  with  favored  John, 
Rechne  my  weary  head  upon 

The  dear  Redeemer's  breast ! 
From  care,  and  sin,  and  sorrow  free, 
Give  nie,  0  Lord,  to  find  in  thee 

My  everlasting  rest. 

30  Christian  fellowship.       *  o.  M. 

BLEST  be  the  tie  that  binds 
Onr  hearts  in  Christian  love 
The  fellowship  of  kindred  minds 
Is  like  to  that  above. 

Before  our  Father's  throne 

We  pour  our  ardent  pray'rs ; 
Onr  fears,  our  hopes,  our  aims  are  one — 
Our  comforts  and  our  cares. 
3  We  share  our  mutual  woes, 
Our  mutual  burdens  bear; 
And  often  for  each  other  flows 
The  sympathizing  tear. 
!  4  From  sin,  and  toil,  and  pain, 

»Soon  shall  our  souls  be  free ; 
And  perfect  love  and  friendship  reign 
Through  all  eternity. 

36  Union  and peace.  o.  M. 

JT)LEST  are  the  sons  of  peace, 
J3     Whose  hearts  and  hopes  are  one ; 
Whose  kind  designs  to  serve  and  please, 
Through  all  their  actions  run. 
459 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

2  Biest  is  the  pious  house 

Where  zeal  and  friendship  meet; 

Their    songs  of   praise,  their    mingl« 

Make  their  communion  sweet.  [vow 

3  Thus,  when  on  Aaron's  head 

They  pour'd  the  rieh  perfume, 
The  oil  through  all  bis  raiment  spreac 
And  fragrance  fill'd  the  roora. 

4  Thus,  on  the  heav'nly  hüls, 

The  saints  are  blest  above; 
Where  joy  like  morning  dew  distils, 
And  all  the  air  is  love. 

707  Itiswell.  n   \ 

'  Di  2  Kings  4 :  26.  XJ'  J 

IT  shall  be  well,  let  sinners  know, 
With  those  who  love  the  Lord; 
His  saints  have  always  fonnd  it  so, 
When  resting  on  his  word. 

2  Peace,  then,  ye  chastened  sons  of  God 

Why  let  your  sorrows  swell? 
Wisdom  directs  your  Father's  rod, 
His  word  says,  it  is  well. 

3  Though  you  may  trials  sharp  endure, 

Frorn  sin,  or  death,  or  hell ; 
Your  heavenly  Father's  love  is  sure, 
And,  therefore,  it  is  well. 

4  Soon  will  your  sorrows  all  be  o'er, 

And  you  shall  sweetly  teil, 
On  Canaan's  calm  and  pleasant  shore, 
That  all  at  last  is  well. 

•73  Q         Ye  have  the  poor  always  vxith  you.        n    TV, 
raö  Matt.  26:  11.    ^'  ** 

LOED,  lead  the  way  the  Saviour  went, 
By  lane  and  cell  obscure, 
Aiad  let  our  treasures  still  be  spent, 
Like  his,  upon  the  poor. 
460 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

2  Like  him,  through  scenes  of  deep  distress, 

Who  bore  the  world's  sad  weight, 
We,  in  their  gloomy  loneliness, 
Would  seek  the  desolate. 

3  For  thou  hast  placed  us  side  by  side 

In  this  wide  world  of  ill ; 
And,  that  thy  follow'rs  may  be  tried, 
The  poor  are  with  us  still. 

4  Small  are  the  off 'rings  we  can  make  ; 

Yet  thou  hast  taught  us,  Lord, 
If  given  for  the  Saviour's  sake, 
They  lose  not  their  reward. 

39  Holylove.  S.  M. 

LOVE  is  the  strongest  tie 
That  can  our  souls  unite  ; 
Love  makes  our  service  liberty, 
Our  every  bürden  light. 

2  We  run  in  God's  commands 
When  love  directs  the  way  ; 

With  willing  hearts  and  active  hands 
Our  Master's  will  obey. 

3  Love  softens  all  our  toil, 
And  makes  our  bondage  blest ; 

The  gloomy  desert  wears  a  smile, 
When  love  inspires  the  breast. 

4  When  we  ascend  the  skies 
And  see  the  Saviour's  face, 

Love  will  to  füll  perfection  rise, 
And  reign  through  all  the  place. 

)  Glory  in  the  cross.  8s  &  7s. 

TN  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 
JL    Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time  ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 
•   Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 
461 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 


Hopes  deceive,  and  fears  annoy, 
Never  shall  the  cross  forsake  nie: 
Lo  !  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 

3  When  the  snn  of  bliss  is  beaming 

Light  and  love  upon  my  way, 
From  the  cross  the  radiance  Streaming  I 
Adds  new  lustre  to  the  day. 

4  Baue  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure, 

By  the  cross  are  sanctified ; 
Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  measure, 
Joys  that  through  all  titne  abide. 

741  Christian  courage.  öS  &  7 

C OME,  Christian  brethren,  courage  tak 
Though  foes  and  fiends  assail  you, 
Although  despised  for  Jesus'  sake, 

Let  not  your  courage  fail  you. 
The  path  our  glorious  Saviour  trod 
Was  mark'd  through  tribulation  ; 
Then,  for  bis  sake,  fresb  courage  take, 
And  fight  for  your  salvation. 

2  How  rnany  saints  have  gone  before, 

Disdaining  to  surrender ; 
Laid  down  their  lives  for  Jesus'  sake, 

And  died  his  bold  defender. 
And  shall  we  then  expect  the  prize, 

For  which  our  souls  are  waiting, 
Without  our  share  of  sorrows  here. 

Those  worldly  follies  hating? 

3  What  have  we  here,  to  render  dear 

This  life,  unknown  to  pleasure  ; 
Since  Jesus'  love,  warm  from  above, 

Unfolds  a  boundless  treasure. 
The  shining  worlds  of  pure  delight 

Are  waiting  to  receive  us:  [bring 

And  death  (grimking!)  shall  pleasure 

By  coming  to  relieve  us. 
462 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEKIENCE. 

4  That  peace  that  reigns  within  our  hearts, 

(Though  men  may  cry  delusion) 
To  us  sweet  happiness  imparts, 

In  spite  of  persecution. 
Though  Satan  rage  and  men  engage, 

His  friends  as  one  assail  you, 
Still  boldly  fight,  in  love  unite, 

And  vict'ry  ne'er  will  fail  you. 

5  A  few  more  days  of  sorrow  here 

Those  mortal  bands  will  sever; 
And  we  before  the  Lord  appear, 

To  reign  with  him  förever. 
Then  why  should  we  distracted  be, 

Since  nothing  here  can  härm  us  ? 
If  heart  and  hand  we  valiant  stand, 

Worldlings  cannot  alarm  us. 

742  The  good  old  way.  L.  M. 

LIFT  up  your  hearts,  Immanuels  friends, 
And  taste  the  pleasure  Jesus  sends ; 
Lei  nothing  cause  you  to  delay, 
But  hasten  on  the  good  old  way. 
Our  confiicts  here,  though  great  they  be, 
Shall  not  prevent  our  victory, 
If  we  but  watch,  and  strive,  and  pray, 
Like  soldiers  in  the  good  old  way. 
O,  good  old  way,  how  sweet  thou  art ! 
May  none  of  us  from  thee  depart; 
But  may  our  actions  alvvays  say, 
We're  marching  in  the  good  old  way. 
Though  Satan  may  his  power  employ, 
Our  peace  and  comfort  to  destroy  ; 
Yet  never  fear,  we'll  gain  the  day, 
And  triumph  in  the  good  old  way. 
And  when  on  Pisgah's  top  we  stand, 
And  view  by  faith  the  promised  land, 
Then  we  may  sing,  exult  and  pray, 
And  march  along  the  good  old  way. 
463 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

6  Ye  valiant  souls,  for  heav'n  contend; 
Remember,  glory's  at  the  end  : 
Our  God  will  wipe  all  tears  away, 
VVhen  we  have  run  the  good  old  way. 

743  Faith  and  works.  L.  M, 

IN  vain  men  talk  of  living  faith, 
When  all  their  works  exhibit  death  ; 
When  they  indulgesomesinful  view 
In  all  they  say,  and  all  they  do. 

2  The  true  believer  fears  the  Lord, 
Obeys  his  precepts,  keeps  his  word ; 
Comniits  his  work  to  God  alone, 
And  seeks  his  will  before  his  own. 

3  A  barren  tree  that  bears  no  fruit, 
Brings  no  great  glory  to  its  root; 
When  on  its  boughs  rieh  fruit  we  see, 
'T  is  then  we  cry,  "a  goodly  tree." 

4  Never  did  men,  by  faith  divine, 
To  selfishness  and  sloth  incline; 

The  Christian  works  with  all  his  pow'r. 
And  grieves  that  he  can  work  no  more. 

744  C.P.M. 

HELP,  Lord,  to  whom  for  help  I  fly. 
And  still  my  tempted  soul  stand  by 
Throughout  the  evil  day; 
The  sacred  watchfulness  impart, 
And  keep  the  issues  of  my  heart, 
And  stir  me  up  to  pray. 

2  My  soul  with  thy  whole  armour  arm, 
In  each  approach  of  sin  alarm, 

And  show  the  danger  near: 
Surround,  sustain,  and  strengthen  me, 
And  fill  with  godly  jealousy, 
And  sanetifving  fear. 
464 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPEKIENCE. 

3  Whene'er  my  careless  hands  hang  down, 
0,  let  me  see  thy  gathering  frown, 

And  feel  thy  warning  eye ; 
And  starting,  cry  from  ruin's  brink, 
Save,  Jesus,  or  I  yield,  I  sink  1 

0  save  me.  or  I  die! 

4  If  near  the  pit  I  rashly  stray, 
Before  I  wholly  fall  away, 

The  keen  conviction  dart! 
Recall  me  by  that  pitying  look, 
That  kind  upbraiding  glance,  which  broke 

Unfaithful  Peter's  heart. 

5  In  me  thine  utmost  mercy  show, 
And  make  me  like  thyself  below, 

Unblamable  in  grace ; 
Ready  prepared  and  fitted  here, 
By  perfect  holiness  t'  appear 

Before  thy  glorious  face. 

'45  Clioosing Lhe  betler  part.  Lt.  M. 

BESET  with  snares  on  every  hand, 
In  life's  nneven  path  I  stand: 
Savionr  divine,  diffuse  thy  light 
To  guide  my  doubtful  footsteps  right, 

Engage  this  roving,  treach'rous  heart 

To  fix  on  Mary's  better  part ; 

To  scorn  the  trifl.es  of  a  day, 

For  joys  that  none  can  take  away. 

Then  let  the  wildest  storms  arise, 
Lettempests  mingle  earth  and  skies  ; 
No  fatal  shipwreck  shall  1  fear, 
But  all  my  treasures  with  me  bear. 

4  If  thou,  my  Jesus,  still  be  nigh, 
-Cheerful  I  live,  and  joyful  die  ; 
Secure,  when  mortal  comforti  flee, 
To  find  ten  thousand  worlds  in  thee. 
(SO)  465 


A: 


CHRISTIAN   LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

Matt.  28  :  20.    °b  **   '  3| 
LWAYS  with  us,  always  with  us — 
Words  of  cheer  and  words  of  love ;  I 
Thus  the  risen  Saviour  whispers 
From  his  dwelling-place  above. 

2  With  us  when  we  toil  in  sadness, 

Sowing  much  and  reaping  none, 
Telling  us  that  in  the  future 
Golden  harvests  shall  be  wen ; 

3  With  us  when  the  storm  is  sweeping 

O'er  our  pathway  dark  and  drear; 
Waking  hope  within  our  bosoins, 
Stilling  ev'ry  anxious  fear; 

4  With  us  in  the  lonely  Valley, 

When  we  cross  the  chilling  strearc, 
Lighting  up  the  steps  to  glory 
With  salvation's  radiant  beam. 

17  ii7     Set  your  äff eclion  onthings  above.       7s  &  6i 

T3  TSE,  my  soul,  and  stretch  thy  wings, 
\Sj  Thy  better  portion  trace  ; 
kise,  from  transitory  things, 

Toward  heaven,  thy  native  place. 
Sun,  and  moon,  and  stars  decay  ; 

Time  shall  soon  this  earth  remove; 
Eise,  my  soul,  and  haste  away 

To  seats  prepared  above  ! 

2  Rivers  to  the  ocean  run, 

Nor  stay  in  all  their  course  ; 
Fire  ascending  seeks  the  sun  ; 

Both  speed  them  to  their  source : 
So  a  soul  that's  born  of  God 

Pants  to  view  his  glorious  face  ; 
Upward  tends  to  his  abode, 
To  rest  in  bis  embrace. 
466 


CHKISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

Cease,  ye  pilgrims,  cease  to  mourn  ; 

Press  onward  to  the  prize  ; 
Soon  your  Saviour  will  return 

Triumphant  in  the  skies  : 
Yet  a  season,  and  you  know 

Happy  entrance  will  be  given, 
All  your  sorrow«  left  below, 

And  earth  exchang'd  for  heav'n. 


*ö 


;8  C  M. 

ÜNCERTAIN  how  the  way  to  find. 
Which  to  salvation  led, 
1  listen'd  long,  with  anxious  rnind, 
To  hear  what  others  said. 


2  When  some  of  joys  and  comforts  told, 
I  fear'd  that  I  was  wrong ; 
For  I  was  stupid,  dead  and  cold, 
Hadneither  joy  nor  song. 

The  Lord  my  lab'ring  heart  reliev'd 

And  made  my  bürden  light; 
Then  for  a  moment  I  beJiev'd, 

Supposing  all  was  right. 

4  Of  fierce  temptations  others  talked, 

Of  anguish  and  dismay, 
Through  whatdistresses  they  had  walked, 
Before  they  found  the  way. 

5  Ah!  then  Ithought  my  hopes  were  vain, 

For  I  had  liv'd  at  ease ; 
I  wished  for  all  my  fears  again, 
To  make  me  more  like  these. 

6  I  had  my  wish,  the  Lord  disclosed 
-    The  evils  ofmy  heart; 

And  loft  my  naked  soul  exposed 
To  Satan's  fiery  dart. 
467 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

7  Alas!  "I  now  must  give  it  up," 

I  cried,  in  deep  despair; 
How  could  I  dream  of  drawing  hope 
From  what  I  cannot  bear !" 

8  Again  my  Saviour  brought  me  aid, 

And  when  he  set  me  free, 
"Trust  siraply  on  my  word,"  he  said, 
"  And  leave  the  rest  to  me." 

<7,i(\  Be perfeclly  joined  together.  f\    \\ 

*4y  lCor.  1:  10.       v'  iH 

ALL  praise  to  our  redeeming  Lord, 
Who  joins  us  by  his  grace, 
And  bids  us,  each  to  each  restored, 
Together  seek  his  face. 

2  He  bids  us  build  each  other  up; 

And,  gather'd  into  one, 
To  our  high  calling's  glorious  hope, 
We  hand  in  hand  go  on. 

3  The  gift  which  he  on  one  bestows, 

We  all  delight  to  prove ; 
The  grace  through  ev'ry  vessel  flows, 
In  purest  streams  of  love. 

4  E'en  now  we  think  and  speak  the  same, 

And  cordially  agree — 

United  all,  through  Jesus'  name, 

In  perfect  harmony.. 

5  The  kiss  of  peace  to  each  we  give — 

A  plege  of  Christian  love  ; 
In  love.  while  here  onearth,  we'll  live, 
In  love  we'll  dwell  above. 

6  Love  is  the  golden  chain  that  binds 

Believers  all  in  one  ; 
And  he's  an  heir  of  heav'n  that  finds 
His  bosom  glow  with  love. 
468 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

750  ^<"WmöftooL»:SL    8S&7S 

VAIN  are  all  terrestrial  pleasures  ; 
Mixed  with  dross  thepurest  gold; 
»Seek  we  then  for  heavenly  treasures, 

Treasures  never  waxing  old. 
Let  our  best  affections  centre 

On  the  things  around  the  throne: 
There  no  thief  canever  enter; 

Moth  and  rust  are  there  unknown. 

Earthly  joys  no  longer  please  us  ; 

Here  would  we  renounce  them  all; 
Seek  our  only  rest  in  Jesus,— 

Him  our  Lord  and  Master  call. 
Faith,  our  languid  spirits  cheering, 

Points  to  brighter  things  above ; 
Bids  us  look  for  his  appearing ; 

Bids  us  triumph  in  his  love. 

May  our  lights  be  always  burning, 

And  our  loins  be  girded  round, 
Waiting  for  our  Lord's  returning, — 

Longing  for  the  welcome  sound. 
Thus  the  Christian  life  adorning, 

Never  need  we  be  afraid, 
Should  he  come  at  night  or  morning, 

Early  dawn,or  even  shade. 

7  zrHow  shall  he  not  also  vrith  htm  give  us  7q  Ar  (Ka 
* ,Ji-  all  things.— Rom.  8 :  32.  '  b  °°  Uö# 

WHAT,  my  soul,  should  bow  thee 
Perils  or  temptation?       [down? 
Is  not  Christ  upon  the  throne 
Still  thy  strong  salvation  ? 

2  Cast  thy  bürden  on  the  Lord, 
Thy  Almighty  Saviour ; 
He,  who  death  for  thee  endured, 
Surely  will  deliver. 
469 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

3  Mention  to  him  every  want, 

Yea,  whate'er  may  grieve  thee  ; 
If  for  co m fort  thou  dost  pant, 
Jesus  will  relieve  thee. 

4  Turn,  my  soul,  unto  thy  rest ; 

Quickly  turn  to  Jesus ; 
In  his  presence  thou  art  blest, 
He  to  thee  is  gracious. 

5  Mourn  whene'er  thou  hast  forgot 

Him  whose  great  compassion 
Never  fails,  whose  blood  hath  bought 
Thy  complete  salvation. 

ö  Earthly  things  do  not  regard  ; 
Trust  in  Jesus'  favor; 
He  will  be  thy  great  re  ward, 
And  thy  shield  forever. 

HKc)  Qodisourrefugeandstrenglh.  C\    \f 

*J6  Psalm  46 :  1,  2.     KJ'  m" 

WHENE'ER  the  clouds  of  sorrow  roll 
And  trials  whehn  the  mind, — 
When,  faint  with  grief,  thy  wearied  soul 

No  joys  on  earth  can  find, — 
Then  lift.thy  voice  to  God  on  high, 

Dry  up  the  trembling  tear, 
And  hush  the  low,  complaining  sigh  ; 
"Fear  not;"  thy  God  is  near. 

2  When  dark  temptations  spread  their  snare^ 

And  earth  with  charms  allures, 
And  when  thy  soul,  oppressed  with  fears, 

The  world's  assault  endnres, 
Then  let  thy  Father's  friendly  voice 

Thy  fainting  spirit  cheer, 
And  bid  thy  trembling  heart  rejoice  : 

"  Fear  not;"  thy  God  is  near. 

3  And  when  the  final  hour  shall  come, 

That  calls  thee  to  thv  rest— 

470* 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

To  dwell  within  thy  heavenly  home, 

A  welcome,  joyful  guest, — 
Be  calm  ;  though  Jordan's  waves  may  roll, 

No  ills  shall  meet  thee  there  ; 
Angels  shall  whisper  to  thy  soul, 

"  Fear  not;"  thy  God  is  near. 

17  KQ     Fea,  ihey  may  forget,yel  will  Inotforget       7  c 
*  ^°  thee.— Isa.  49 :  15.  '  ö* 

WHEN,  along  life's  thorny  road, 
Fäirits  the  soul  beneath  the  load  ; 
When,  by  cares  and  sin  oppressed, 
Earth  affords  no  peace  or  rest ; 
When  the  wily  tempter's  near, 
Filling  us  with  doubt  and  fear ; — 
Jesus,  to  thy  feet  we  fiee, 
Jesus,  we  will  look  to  thee. 
2  Thou,  our  Saviour,  from  the  throne 
Listenest  to  thy  people's  moan  ; 
Thou,  the  living  Head,  dostshare 
Every  pang  thy  members  bear. 
Füll  of  tenderness  thou  art  ; 
Thou  wilt  heal  the  broken  heart ; 
Füll  of  power,  thine  arm  shall  quell 
All  the  rage  and  might  of  hell ! 
Mighty  to  redeem  and  save, 
Thou  hast  overcome  thegrave; 
Thou  the  bars  of  death  hast  riven, 
Opened  wide  the  gates  of  heaven. 
Soon  in  glory  thou  shalt  come, 
Taking  thy  poor  pilgrims  home. 
Jesus,  then  we  all  shall  be 
Ever,  ever,  Lord,  with  thee. 

754  Goä  our  orily  refuge.  CM. 

FATHEE  of  all  our  mercies,  thou 
In  whom  we  move  and  live,— 
Hear  us  in  heaven,  thy  dwelling,  now, 
And  answer,  and  forgive. 
471 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  AND  EXPERIENCE. 

2  When,  harassed  by  ten  thousand  foes, 

Our  helplessness  we  feel, 
0,  give  the  weary  soul  repose, 
The  wounded  spirit  heal! 

3  When  dire  temptations  gather  round, 

And  threaten  or  allure, 
In  storm  or  calm,  in  thee  be  found 
A  refuge  strong  and  sure. 

4  When  age  advances,  may  we  grow 

In  faith,  in  hope,  and  love, 

And  walk  in  holiness  below 

To  holiness  above. 

7  K  K  For  he  is  like  a  refiner^s  fire.  7C 

'JJ  Mal.  3:2.     **• 

THROUGH  the  furnace,  through  the  heat, 
There,  beneath  the  hammer's  beat, 
Through  temptations  manifold, 
Coraes  my  soul  like  burnished  gold. 

2  Through  the  fires  that  purge  the  dross, 
Through  the  anguish  to  the  cross, 
Buried  with  my  Saviour  slain, 

So  with  him  I  live  again. 

3  Through  the  warfare  and  the  strife, 
Through  the  toils  and  tears  of  life, 
Then  my  weary  feet  shall  stand 
Safe  within  the  goodly  land. 

4  Sick  and  faint  beneath  thyrod, 
Tremblingat  thy  stroke,  Ö  God  ; 
Yet  I  know  thou  thus  dost  make 
Me  thy  holiness  partake. 

5  Lord,  through  furnace  or  through  flood 
Still  I  come  to  thee,  my  God ; 
'Mid  affliction's  burning  fiame, 
Yet  I  glory  in  thy  name. 

6  When  my  soul  is  purified, 
Saviour,  take  me  to  thy  side; 
There,  from  every  trial  free, 
May  I  sweetly  rest  with  thee. 

472 


CHRISTIAN  LIFE  /.ND  EXPERIENCE. 

5  Frust  in  Jesus.  8s  &  7s. 

TRUST  in  Jesus,  weeping  mourner  ! 
Fear  not !  he  is  guiding  thee  ; 
By  the  stream  of  living  waters 
He  is  leading  tenderiy. 

2  All  thy  tearful  supplications 

Fall  upon  his  list'ning  ear; 
He  will  grant  relief  in  anguish, 
And  have  pity  on  thy  prayer. 

3  Though  thy  path  be  rough  and  lonely, 

He  will  never  lead  astray  : 
He  is  guiding  thee  with  wisdom, 
By  a  straight,  though  painful  way. 

4  Every  step  he  takes  before  thee, 

Whispering  comfort  all  the  while  ; 
He  will  brighten  thy  sad  spirit, 
And  thine  hours  of  grief  beguile. 

5  By  the  waters  so  refreshing 

Thou  shalt  never  fainting  be ; 
For  the  lovingarms  of  Jesus 
Are  around  to  sh elter  thee. 

6  All  along  thy  pathway  flowing 

Isthis  streain  of  life  divine  ; 
Thou  art  passing  on  to  glory, 
And  a  Father's  care  is  thine. 


L.  M. 

COME  to  thee,  I  come  to  tnee ! 

Thou  precious  Lamb,  who  died  for  me, 
I  rest  confiding  on  thy  word, 
And  "  cast  rav  bürden  on  the  Lord." 


I 


i  I  come  to  thee  with  all  my  grief; 
Dear  Saviour,  help  my  unbelief; 
Thy  blessed  name  my  only  plea — 
With  this,  0  Lord,  I  come  to  thee  1 
473 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

3  I  come  to  thee,  whose  sovereign  power 
Can  cheer  me  in  the  darkest  hour; 
I  come  to  thee,  through  storm  and  shade, 
Forthou  hast  said — "Be  notafraid." 

4  I  come  to  thee  with  all  my  tears, 
My  pain  and  sorrow,  doubts  and  fears; 
Thou  precious  Lamb,  who  died  forme, 
I  come  to  thee,  I  come  to  thee! 

5  To  thee  my  trembling  spirit  flies, 
When  faith  grows  weak,  andcomfort  dies 
I  bow  adoring  at  thy  feet, 
And  hold  with  thee  communion  sweet. 

6  0,  wondrous  love!    O,  joy  divine! 
To  feel  thee  near  and  call  thee  mine ! 
Thou  precious  Lamb,  who  died  for  me, 
I  come  to  thee,  I  come  to  thee! 

PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

758  God^s  paternal  love  and  care.  0.  M. 

GOD,  on  thee  wre  all  depend, 


0 


On  thy  paternal  care ; 
Thou.wilt  the  Father  and  the  Friend 
In  ev'ry  act  appear. 

With  open  hand  and  lib'ral  heart, 
Thou  wilt  our  wants  supply  ; 

The  needful  blessings  still  impart, 
And  no  good  thing  deny. 

Our  Father  knows  what's  good  and  fit, 
And  wisdom  guides  his  love  ; 

To  thine  appointments  we  submit, 
And  ev'ry  choice  approve. 

In  thy  paternal  love  and  care, 
With  cheerful  hearts  we  trust; 

Thy  tender  mercies  boundless  are, 
Änd  all  thv  thoughts  are  just. 
474 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

5  We  can  not  want  while  God  provides; 
What  he  ordains,  is  best; 
And  heav'n,  whate'er  we  want  besides, 
Will  give  eternal  rest. 

7  £  0     Sower  and  reaper  rejoicing  in  ihe  end,    T ,    IVf 
«  jy  John.  4:  36.  ■**  iVJ"' 

/~1  REAT  Husbandman,  at  thy  command, 
VJT  We  sow  thy  seed  with  liberal  band, — 
And  mindful  of  thy  heavenly  call, 
Onward  we  go,  forsaking  all. 

I  On,  through  the  sad  and  weary  years, 
We  sow  the  precious  seed  with  tears; 
And  stay  our  hearts  in  faith  sublime, 
With  prospects  of  the  harvest  time. 

3  Not  long  shall  we  in  sorrow  go, 
Not  long  endure  earth's  toil  and  woe  ; 
For  he  who  bids  us  sow  and  weep, 
Shall  call  us  then  in  joy  to  reap. 

1  Then  shall  the  trembling  mourner  come, 
And  bind  his  sheaves  and  bear  them  home ; 
The  voice  long  broke  with  sighs  shall  sing, 
Till  heaven  with  hallelujahs  ring. 

5  Thick  on  the  hüls  of  light  shall  stand 
The  gathered  sheaves  from  every  land ; 
While  they  that  sow,  and  they  that  reap, 
The  "  Harvest  Home"  in  glory  keep. 

/Ol)  The  universal  King.  O.  M. 

li  Z^IOME,  sound  his  praise  abroad, 

\J    And  hymns  of  glory  sing; 
Jehovah  is  the  sovereign  God, 
The  universal  King. 

2  He  formed  the  deeps  unknown, 
He  gave  the  seas  their  bound ; 

-    The  wäifceary  worlds  are  all  his  own, 
And  all  the  solid  ground. 
475 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 


Come,  worship  at  his  throne; 

Come,  bow  before  the  Lord ; 
We  are  his  work,  and  not  our  own  ; 

He  fornied  us  by  his  word. 


To-day  attend  his  voice, 
Nor  dare  provoke  his  rod; 

Come,  like  the  children  of  his  choice, 
And  own  your  gracious  God. 


761  For public  worship.  0.  M. 

LOKD,  our  languid  souls  inspire, 
For  here  we  trust  thou  art ! 
Send  down  a  coal  of  heav'nly  Are 
To  warm  each  waiting  heart. 


0 


2  Show  us  some  token  of  thy  love, 

Our  fainting  hopes  to  raise ; 
And  pour  thy  blessing  from  above, 
That  we  may  render  praise. 

3  Within  these  walls,  let  holy  peace 

And  love,  and  concord  dwell ; 
Here  give  the  troubled  conscience  ease,  I 
The  wounded  spirit  heal. 

4  The  feeling  heart,  the  melting  eye, 

The  humble  mind  bestow  ; 
And  shine  upon  us  from  on  high, 
To  make  our  graces  grow. 

5  May  we  in  faith  receive  thy  word, 

In  faith  present  our  pray'rs ; 
And  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord 
Unbosom  all  our  cares. 

6  And  may  the  gospel's  joyful  sound, 

Enforced  by  mighty  grace, 
Awaken  sinners  all  around 
To  come  and  fill  the  place. 
476 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

762       Before  baplism  or  the  communion.        0.  M. 
"OW  great,  how  solema  is  the  work 


H' 


Which  we  attend  to-day ! 
Now  for  a  holy,  solemn  frame, 
0  God,  to  thee  we  pray. 

2  0  may  we  feel  as  once  we  feit, 

When  pain'd  and  griev'd  at  heart, 
Thy  kind,  forgiving,  melting  look, 
Keliev'd  our  ev'ry  smart. 

1     3  Awake  our  iove,  our  fear,  our  hope, 
Wake  fortitude  and  joy  ; 
Vain  world,  begone ;  let  things  above 
Our  happy  thoughts  employ. 

4  Instruct  our  minds,  our  wills  subdue, 
To  heav'n  our  passions  raise  ; 
That  hence  our  lives,  our  all,  may  be 
Devoted  to  thy  praise. 

7ßQ  Acceptäble  worship.  H    "\.f 

ivd  John  4:  23.      M*  iVJ  * 

THE  off' rings  to  thy  throne  which  rise, 
Of  mingled  praise  and  pray'r, 
Are  but  a  worthless  sacrifice, 
Unless  the  heart  is  there. 

2  Upon  thine  all-discerning  ear 
Let  no  vain  words  intrude : 

No  tribute  but  the  vow  sincere — 
The  tribute  of  the  good. 

3  My  off' rings  will  indeed  be  blest, 
If  sanctified  by  thee — 

If  thy  pure  Spirit  touch  my  breast 
With  its  own  purity. 

\  4  0,  m&y  that  Spirit  wann  my  heart 
"    To  piety  and  love, 
.  And  to  life's  lowly  vale  impart 
Some  rays  from  heav'n  above. 

477 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

fia  i  The  increase  of  God.  n    -xr  I 

P/Vf  1  Cor.  3:  6.         ^-  MJ 

OGOD,  by  whom  the  seed  is  giv'n, 
By  whom  the  harvest  blest;  [heav'n, 
Wh  ose  word,  like  manna  shower'd  from  I 
Is  planted  in  our  breast. 

2  Preserve  it  from  the  passing  feet, 

And  plund'rers  of  the  air; 
The  sultry  sun's  intenser  heat, 
And  weeds  of  worldly  care! 

3  Though  buried  deep,  or  thinly  strewn, 

Do  thou  thy  grace  supply; 
The  hope  in  earthly  furrows  sown 
Shall  ripen  in  the  sky. 

765  Metfor  worship.  C.  M.l 

HEBE,  in  the  presence  of  our  God, 
We've  met  to  seek  thy  face; 
O,  let  us  feel  th'  eternal  word, 
And  feast  upon  thy  grace. 

2  0,  may  this  be  a  happy  hour, 

To  ev'ry  mourning  soul ; 
Display  thy  love,  make  known  thy  pow'r.l 
And  make  the  wounded  whole. 

3  0,  may  a  spark  of  heav'nly  fire 

Each  stupid  soul  inflame, 
And  sacred  love  our  tongues  inspire, 
To  praise  thy  worthy  name. 

4  Let  ev'ry  soul  the  Saviour  see, 

And  taste  his  love  divin  e ; 
And  ev'ry  heart  forever  be 
United*  Lord;  with  thine. 

766  0.  M.| 

THOU  Son  of  God,  whose  fiaming  eyes 
Our  inmost  thoughts  perceive, 
Accept  the  grateful  sacrißce 
Which  now  to  thee  vre  give. 
473 


; 


, 


PUBLIC  WOßSRIP. 

2  Is  there  a  soul  that  knows  thee  not, 
Nor  feels  his  need  of  thee, 

A  stranger  to  the  blood  which  bought 
His  pardon  on  the  tree? 

3  Convince  him  now  of  unbelief: 
His  desp'rate  State  explain  ; 

And  tili  his  heart  with  sacred  grief 
And  penitential  pain. 

4  Speak  with  that  voice  that  wakes  the  dead, 
And  bid  the  sleeper  rise ; 

And  bid  his  guilty  conscience  dread 

The  death  that  never  dies. 

crr       In  whom  we  have  redemplion  through      "IIa 
n  «  Ms  blood— Eph.  1,  7.  x  Xö* 

COME,  children  of  Zion,  and  help  us  to  sing 
Loud  anthems  of  praise  to  our  Saviour  and  King ; 
Whose  life  onco  was  given  our  souls  to  redeem, 
And  bring  us  to  heaven  to  reign  there  with  him. 

2  In  regions  of  darkness,  and  sorrow,  and  pains, 
We  all  lay  in  ruin,  in  prison  and  chains  ; 

Bat  Jesus  hasbought  us  with  his  precious  blood^ 
The  ransom  provided  to  bring  us  to  God. 

3  O  conie  to  the  Saviour  and  take  up  the  eross, 
Seek  treasure  in  heaven,  counfc  all  eise  but  dross ; 
His  mercy  invites  us,  then  let  us  comply, 

O,  Avhy  should  we  linger  when  he  is  so  nigh? 

4  We'll  fear  not  the  dangers  that  iie  in  our  way, 
His  arm  will  protect  us,  by  night  and  by  day ; 
All  this  we  must  sa.fer,  aiid  love  him  the  more, 
Till  Jesias  will  take  us  where  sufferings  are  o'er. 

768  Before  sermon.  C.  M. 

THE  saints  appear,  to  tread  the  courts 
Of  their  dear  God  below  ; 
Behold,  the  multitude  resorts, 
To  hear  the  trumpet  blow. 

2  Lord  God!  appear  for  our  relief, 
What  can  we  do  alone? 

Co  nie,  Saviour,  banish  unbelief, 
And  take  us  for  thine  own. 

3  Our  eyes,  0  Lord,  are  unto  thee, 
Assist  us,  Lord,  we  pray  ; 

479 


PUBLIC  WORSHIP. 

0,  may  thy  Spirit  present  be; 
O  Lord,  thy  power  display. 

4  Jesus,  let  us  thy  gospel  hear, 

Teach  us  to  know  thy  voice; 
Make  ev'ry  stubborn  sinner  fear, 
And  all  thy  saints  rejoice. 

5  Come.  Lord,  nor  let  us  be  dismay'd  ; 

Lord,  hear  thy  peop]e  pray ; 
And  let  thy  mercy  be  display'd 
Amongst  us  here  this  day. 

6  May  sinners  hear  thy  pow'rful  call, 

And  thy  salvation  see ; 
So  shall  our  hearts,  both  one  and  all, 
Sing  songs  of  praise  to  thee. 

769  Before  preaching.  o.  M 

LORD,  at  thy  sacred  feet, 
Joyfal  would  we  appear ; 
Within  thy  earthly  temple  nieet, 
To  see  thy  glory  here. 

2  We  come  to  worship  thee, 

For  thou  art  God  alone ; 
In  humble  pray'r  to  bend  the  knee 
Before  thy  holy  throne. 

3  Thy  word  is  our  delight, 

Thy  truth  will  make  us  free ; 
'T  is  from  thyself  a  heavenly  light, 
It  leads  our  souls  to  thee. 

4  Thy  goodness  we  behold, 

While  in  thy  presence,  Lord; 

Thy  wondrous  truth  and  love  unfold, 

The  treasures  of  thy  word. 

rtni\  This  is  my  body  which  is  broken/or  you.  H.    Af 
<  '  y  1  Cor.  11 :  24.  ^'  *l 

TO-DAY  Emmanuel  feeds  his  sheep, 
The  purchase  of  his  blood  ; 
To-day  Jehovah  keeps  a  feast, 
For  all  the  sons  of  God. 
480 


. 


SOCIAL  WOESHIP. 


2  The  bread  of  God  is  freely  given, 
The  food  of  saints  above — 
Thatblessed  bread  sentdown  front  heaven, 
The  food  of  pardoning  love. 
3.0  let  us  all  this  love  adore, 
And  raise  our  final  song 
Until  we  shall,  forevermore, 
To  hiin  our  praise  prolong. 

'/l  Resignation,  and  blissful  hope.        Li.  J\<. 

MY  dearest  Lord,  in  love  appear, 
And  banish  every  guilty  fear ; 
Increase  my  faith,  confirm  my  hope. 
And  lift  m}'  drooping  spirit  up. 

2  Should  all  forsake,  rny  God  is  kind! 
Make  me  to  all  thy  will  resigned  ; 
And  wlien  disease  my  frame  decays 
Thy  promise  can  my  comforts  raise. 

3  And  when  my  earthly  house  breaks  down, 

0  bear  me  to  thy  blissful  throne. 
To  view  the  Lamb  that  once  was  slain, 
My  life,  my  portion  and  my  gain. 

4  Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  hath  heard, 
What  God  hath  for  his  saints  prepared: 
There  sin  and  sorrow  never  come; 

1  long  for  that  eternal  home. 

SOCIAL  WORSHIP. 

772  Sweet  prayer.  US. 

WHEN"  torn  is  the  bosom  by  sorrow  or  care, 
Be  it  ever  so  simple,  there  's  nothing  1  i  ke  prayer ; 
It  comforts,  it  softens,  su  bdu.es,  yet  sustains, 
Biris  hope  rise  exulting,  and  passion  restrains  ; 
Prayer,  pi'ayer,  O  sweet  prayer, 
Be  it  ever  so  simple,  there's  nothing  like  prayer. 
*'  When  far  from  the  friends  that  are  dearest  we  part, 

What  fond  recollections  still  cling  to  the  heart ; 
]  Past  scenes  and  enjoyments  live  paini'ully  there  ; 
An d  restless  we  languish  tili  peace  comes  in  praj^er, 
Prayer,  prayer,  &c. 

(31)  481 


SOCIAL  WORSHIP. 

8  When  earthly  delusions  would  lead  us  astray 
In  folly's  gay  mazes,  or  sin's  treach'rous  way, 
llow  strong  the  enchantment,  how  fatal  the  snare  I] 
But,  loolung  to  Jesus,  we eonquer  by  prayer. 
Prayer,  prayer,  &c. 

4  While  strangers  to  prayer;we  are  strangers  to  bjles 
The  world  has  no  refuge,  no  solace  like  tliis  ; 
And  tili  \ve  the  serapli's  füll  ecstacy  share, 
Our  chalice  of  jojr  must  he  guarded  by  prayer. 
Prayer,  prayer,  &c. 

773  "JSnterintothy  doset."  7s  &  6sl 

&0  when  the  morning  shineth, 
Go  wheu  the  noon  is  bright, 
Go  when  the  eve  declineth, 
Go  in  the  hush  of  night ; 
Go  with  pure  raind  and  feeling, 
Fiing  earthly  thoughts  away, 
And,  in  thy  closet  kneeling, 
Do  thou  in  secret  pray. 

2  Rernember  all  who  love  thee, 

All  who  are  loved  by  thee; 
Pray,  too,  for  those  who  bäte  thee, 

If  any  such  there  be  ; 
Then  for  thyself,  in  meekness, 

A  blessing  humbly  claim, 
And  blend  with  each  petition 

Thy  great  Redeemer's  name. 

774  Another  day.  0.  \\\ 

CONSIDER,  man,  another  day 
Has  joined  the  many  past, 
Which  brings  us  further  on  the  way, 
Where  all  the  living  haste. 

2  Unceasing  we  must  journey  on, 
In  life  there  is  no  stay: 
As  many  have  before  us  gone, 
So  we  must  pass  away. 

482 


SOCIAL  WORSHIP. 

Prayer  the  balmfor  sorrow.        <S  &  ÖS. 

OWHEN  the  tear  is  gushing 
From  sorrow's  faded  eye, 
When  gathering  storms  are  rushing 

Across  the  gloomy  sky, 
When  the  füll  heart  is  breaking, 

And  hope  is  far  away, 
How  svveet,  the  world  forsaking, 
Alone  with  God,  to  pray ! 

The  mourner,  lowly  bending, 

Flies  to  the  Saviour's  feet, 
And  healing  balm,  deseending 

From  Mercy's  holy  seat, 
The  joy  that  earth  gives  never, 

Sheds  o'er  the  troubled  breast; 
And  peace  that  lasts  for  ever 

Lulls  every  care  to  rest. 

0,  weary  child  of  sadness, 

Pilgrim  bereft  and  lone, 
Behold  the  fount  of  gladness, 

Springing  frora  heaven's  throne  ; 
Each  want  and  sin  confessing, 

On  Christ  thy  bürden  lay, 
And  learn  how  rieh  the  blessing, 

Alone  with  God,  to  pray  ! 


Morning  prayer. 


CM. 


OMAY  I  love,  at  early  day   ' 
To  rise,  when  all  is  still, 
And  hear  my  Saviour  kindly  say, 
"  Come,  ask  me  what  ye  will." 

0  may  I  love  to  search  his  law, 
To  hear  his  words  of  love, 

And  feel  his  Spirit  sweetly  draw 
Mv  soul  to  "  things  above." 

483 


SOCIAL  WORSHIP. 

3  0  may  I  love  to  ask,  in  prayer, 

His  Spirlt  s  guiding  ray — 
Through  every  scene  of  anxious  care, 
Through  life's  bewildered  way. 

4  Thus  let  me  spend  each  rising  hour, 

Thus  close  my  latest  days, 
Till  I  shall  wake,  to  sleep  no  more, 
Where  prayer  is  changed  to  praise. 

rjnrj  Whtte  Iwas  musing.  Qa  Sr  7C  1 

1  *  *  Psalm  39:  3.    °b  ^  'N 

SILENTLY  the  shades  of  evening 
Gather  round  my  lowly  door  ; 
Silently  they  bring  before  me 
Faces  I  shall  see  no  more. 

2  0  !  the  lost,  the  unforgotten, 

Though  the  world  be  oft  forgot ; 
O!  the  shrouded  and  the  lonely — 
In  our  hearts  they  perish  not. 

3  Living  in  the  silent  hours, 

Where  our  spirits  only  blend, 
They,  unlink'd  with  earthly  trouble ; 
We,  still  hoping  for  its  end. 

4  How  such  holy  mem'ries  Cluster. 

Like  the  stars  when  storms  are  past ; 
Pointing  up  to  that  far  heaven 
We  may  hope  to  gain  at  last. 

778  Morning  hymn.  öS  ci  7s.| 

WHEN  the joyous  day  is  dawning, 
And  the  happy  light  we  pee. 
We,  who  live  in  life's  pure  morning, 
Father,  would  remember  thee. 

2  While  in  quiet  we  were  sleeping, 
Kindly,  though  we  knew  it  not, 
Thou  a  guardian  watch  wert  keeping: 
Never  is  thy  child  forgot. 
484 


PEAYER   MEETING. 

PRAYER  MEETING. 
779  Opening  of  a  prayer-meeting.  0.  M. 

WE'RE  inet,  0  Lord,  before  thy  throne, 
To  worship  and  adore — 
And  now  to  thee  we  raise  our  hearts, 
Thy  mercy  to  implore. 

2  Mercy  and  grace  is  what  we  want, 

To  fit  us  for  the  skies; 
And  grace  we  need,  whene'er  we  bring 
Our  humbie  sacrifice. 

3  Without  it,  Lord,  we  cannot  sing ; 

Nor  know  we  how  to  pray, 

Except  by  it  we're  truly  taught 

Both  how,  and  what  to  say. 

4  Then  bow  thine  ear,  and  hear  our  pray'r, 

Thy  grace  on  us  bestow  ; 
So  we  will  love  and  serve  thee  more, 
While  pilgrims  here  below. 

780  Invocation.  C.    M. 

HOME,  0  thou  King  of  all  thy  saints, 
\J    Our  humbie  tribute  own, 
While,  with  our  praises  and  complaints, 
We  bow  before- thy  throne. 

2  How  should  our  songs,  like  those  above, 

With  warm  devotion  rise! 
How  should  our  souls,  on  wings  of  love, 
Mount  upward  to  the  skies ! 

3  Dear  Saviour,  let  thy  glory  shine 

And  tili  thy  dwellings  here  ; 
Till  life,  and  love,  and  joy  divine, 
A  heaven  on  earth  appear. 

4  Then  shall  our  hearts,  enraptured,  say, 

.Come,  great  Redeemer,  come, 
And  bring  the  bright,  the  glorious  day 
That  calls  thy  children  home. 
485 


PRAYER   MEETING. 

781  Come,  let  us pray.  8s  &  6s, 

COME,  let  us  pray : — 't  is  sweet  to  feei 
That  God  himself  is  near; 
That,  while  we  at  bis  footstool  kneel, 
His  mercy  deigns  to  hear; 
Though  sorrows  crowd  life's  dreary  way, 
This  is  our  solace — let  us  pray. 

2  Corae,  let  us  pray: — the  burning  brow, 

The  heart  opprest  with  care, 
And  all  the  woes  that  throng  us  now, 

Will  be  relieved  by  pray'r: 
Jesus  will  smile  our  griefs  away  ; 
0,  glorious  thought! — corae,  let  us  pray. 

3  Come,  let  us  pray: — the  sin-sick  soul 

Her  weight  of  guilt  must  feel ; 
But  hark !  the  glorious  tidings  roll, 

Whilst  here  we  humbly  kneel: 
Jesus  will  wash  that  guilt  away, 
And  pardon  grant ; — then  let  us  pray. 

4  Come,  let  us  pray  : — the  mercy-sea* 

Invites  the  fervent  pray'r; 
And  Jesus  ready  Stands  to  greet 

The  contritespirit  there: 
O  loiter  not,  nor  longer  stay 
From  him  who  loves  us ; — let  us  pray  ! 

»7QO     O  my  God,  Iam  ashamed,  and  blush  to  Q   TM" 
■  0ii         lift  up  my/ace  Lo  Ihee.—Ezva.  ix.  6. 

LET  me  lie  prostrate  on  the  ground, 
And  veil  my  blushing  face  ; 
So  deep,  so  dreadful  is  my  wound. 
I  seek  a  hiding-place. 

2  '  T  was  sin  that  made  this  wound  in  me, 
Then  let  me  hate  its  name ; 
'T  was  sin — 0,  whither  shall  I  flee? 
I  lie  consum'd  in  shame.. 
486 


0 


PRAYER   MEETING. 

Well  may  I  tremble  at  his  pow'r, 

He's  holy,  just  and  wise : 
Why  has  he  spared  meto  tbis  hour, 

Whose  guilt  for  vengeance  cries  ? 

Jesus  yet  Stands  before  the  throne, 
And  pleads  for  sinners  there; 

Then  let  me  lean  on  himalone, 
Till  he  subdues  my  fear. 

By  faith  in  bim.  I  now  will  come, 

And  lift  rny  eyes  to  heav'n ; 
He  will  my  secret  groans  perfume, 

And  shew  my  sins  forgiv'n. 

Throne  of  grace.  U.  M. 

LORD,  to  us,  assembled  here, 
Reveal  thy  smiling  face; 
While  we,  by  faith,  with  love  and  fear, 
Approach  a  throne  of  grace. 

With  holy  boldness  may  we  come, 

Though  of  a  sinful  race ; 
Thankful  to  find  there  yet  is  room 

Before  the  throne  of  grace. 
Thy  tender  pity  and  thy  love 

Our  every  fear  can  chase ; 
And  all  our  help,  we  then  shall  prove, 

Comes  from  the  throne  of  grace. 
We  bless  thee  for  thy  word  and  lavvs ; 

We  bless  thee  for  thy  peace  ; 
And  O,  we  bless  thee,  Lord,  because 

There  is  a  throne  of  grace. 

784  Close  of  a  Prayer  Meeting.  M.   i  S. 

F  '  tis  sweet  to  mingle  where 
Christians  meet  for  social  prayer; 
lf '  tis  sweet  with  them  to  raise 
Songs  of  holy  joy  and  praise — 
Passing  sweet  that  State  must  be, 
Where  the}''  meet  eternally. 
487 


r 


H' 


PRAYER   MEETING. 

2  Saviour,  may  these  meetings  prove 
Antepasts  to  that  above; 
While  we  worship  in  this  place, 
May  we  grow  from  grace  to  grace. 
Till  we  each.in  his  degree, 
Fit  for  endless  glory  be. 

785  Morning  Prayer  Meeting.  o.    M. 

OW  sweet  the  melting  lay, 
AVhich  breaks  lipon  tbe  ear, 
When,at  the  hour  of  rising  day, 
Christians  unite  in  pray'r. 

2  The  breezes  waft  their  cries 

Up  to  Jehovah's  throne  ; 
He  listens  to  their  lmnible  sighs, 
And  sends  his  blessings  down. 

3  So  Jesus  rose  to  pray 

Before  the  morning  light — 
Onee  on  the  chilling  mount  did  stay, 
And  vvrestle  all  the  night. 

4  Glory  to  God  on  high, 

Who  sends  his  blessings  down 
To  rescue  sonls  condemned  to  die, 
And  make  his  people  one. 

7  86  Noon-day  ivorship.  Li.  M. 

HOW  sweet  to  leave  the  world  awhile, 
And  seek  the  presence  of  our  Lord! 
Dear  Saviour,  on  thy  people  smile, 
According  to  thy  faithful  word. 

2  From  busy  scenes  we  now  retreat, 

That  we  may  here  converse  with  thee: 
O  I^ord,  behold  us  at  thy  feet; 
Let  this  the  gate  of  heaven  be. 

3  "Chief  often  thousand,"  now  appear, 

That  we,  by  faith,  may  view  thy  face: 
O  speak,  that  we  thy  voice  may  hear, 
And  let  thy  presenre  fill  the  place! 
488 


PEAYER   MEETING. 

T87  Opening  an  experience  meeling.         Lt.  M. 

NOW  we  are  met  in  holy  fear, 
To  hear  the  happy  saints  declare 
The  free  compassion  of  a  God, 
The  virtue  of  a  Saviour's  blood. 

2  Jesus,  assist  them  now  to  teil 

What  they  have  feit,  and  what  they  feel; 
O  Saviour,  help  them  to  express 
The  wonders  of  triumphant  grace. 

3  While  to  the  church  they  freely  own 

tWhat  for  their  souls  the  Lord  hath  done, 
We'd  join  to  praise  eternal  love, 
And  heighten  all  the  joys  above. 

788  Seeking  God  early.  \j  .M. 

EARLY,  my  God  without  delay, 
I  haste  to  seek  thy  face ; 
My  thirsty  spirit  faints  away, 
Without  thy  cheering  grace. 

2  So  pilgrims  on  the  scorching  sand 

Beneath  a  burning  sky, 
Long  for  a  coolingstream  at  hand, 
And  they  must  drink  or  die. 

3  I've  seen  thy  glory  and  thy  power, 

Through  all  thy  temple  shine  ; 
My  God,  repeat  that  heavenly  hour, 

That  vision  so  divine. 
Thus,  tili  my  last  expiring  breath, 

I'll  bless  my  God  and  King  : 
Thus  will  I  lift  my  hands  to  pray 

And  tune  my  lins  to  sing. 

789  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God.  C   M. 

BEHOLD,  behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ! 
That  takesaway  our  guilt; 
Behold  th'  atoning,  precious  blood, 
That  for  our  sins  was  spilt. 
489 


PRAYER  MEETING. 

2  0  sinner,  now  to  Christ  draw  near, 

Invited  by  his  word — 
The  chief  of  sinners  need  not  fear; 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God! 

3  In  every  state,  and  time,  and  place, 

Nought  plead  but  Jesus'  blood , 
However  wretched  be  your  state, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God  ! 

790  Christ' s  presence.  8s  &  6s. 

^TTTHERE  two  or  three  together  meet, 
VV    My  love  and  mercy  to  repeat, 
And  teil  what  I  have  done, 
There  will  I  be, "  said  God,  "tobiess, 
And  every  burden'd  soul  redress, 
Who  worships  at  my  throne." 

2  Make  one  in  this  assembly,  Lord, 
Speak  to  each  heartsome  cheering  word 

To  set  the  spirit  free  ; 
Impart  a  kind,  celestial  show'r, 
And  graut  that  we  may  spend  an  hour 

In  fellowship  with  thee. 

7  91  Close  of  an  experience  meeting.  Jj.  M. 

WE  now  have  heard  our  brethren  teil 
How  they  escap'd  the  snares  of  hell : 
Thej7  all  relate  that  conqu'ringgrace, 
Which  gives  them  in  the  church  a  place. 

2  Thetestimony  they  have  giv'n, 
Now  proves  that  they  are  heirs  of  heav'n ; 
Like  angels  may  they  shine  at  last, 
When  all  this  storm  of  life  is  past. 

792  Union  with  Christ.  8s  &  7s. 

COME,  saints  and  sinners,  hear  me  teil, 
The  wonders  of  Immanuel: 
Who  sav'd  me  from  a  burning  hell, 

490 


PRAYER   MEETING. 

And  brought  my  soul  with  him  to  dwell, 
And  gave  me  heav'nly  union. 

2  When  Jesus  saw  me  from  on  high, 
Beheld  my  soul  in  ruin  lie, 
He  look'd  on  me  with  pitying  eye, 
And  said  to  me,  as  he  pass'd  by, 

With  God  you  have  no  union. 

3  Then  I  began  to  pray  and  crj' ; 

I  look'd  this  way  and  that  to  fly  ; 
It  grieved  me  sore  that  I  must  die ; 
"I  sought  salvation  for  to  buy; 
But  still  I  found  no  union. 

Bat  when  I  hated  all  m}'  sin, 
My  dear  Redeemer  took  me  in, 
And  with  his  blood  he  wash'd  me  clean  ; 
And,  0 !  what  seasons  I  have  seen, 
E'er  since  I  feit  this  union. 

I  prais'd  the  Lord  both  night  and  day, 
I  went  from  house  to  house  to  pray  ; 
And  if  I  met  one  on  the  way, 
I  alvvays  something  found  to  say 
About  this  heav'nly  union. 

I    6  Almighty  God,  teach  heart  and  tongue 
To  thee  to  raise  a  grateful  song  : 
All  praises  to  thv  name  belong ; 
Let  Zion  sing,  "  Thy  kingdom  come," 
And  tili  the  World  with  union. 

793  The  soul  given  up  to  Christ.  O.  M. 

AND  can  I  yet  delay 
My  little  all  to  give— 
To  tear  my  soul  from  earth  away, 
My  Jesus  to  receive  ? 

ay,  but  I  yield — I  yield  I 
I  can  hold  out  no  more  : 
I  sink,  by  dying  love  compell'd, 
And  own  thee  conqueror. 
491 


PRAYER  MEETING. 

3  Though  late,  I  all  forsake, 

My  friends,  my  all  resign ; 
Gracious  Redeemer,  take,  0  take 
And  seal  me  ever  thine. 

4  Come,  and  possess  me  whole, 

Nor  hence  again  remove  ; 
Settle  and  fix  my  wav'ring  sonl 
With  all  thy  weight  of  love. 

794  Self-dedication.  CM, 

WELCOME,  O  Savionr,  to  my  heart; 
Possess  thy  humble  throne  ; 
Bid  every  rival  hence  depart, 
And  claim  me  for  thine  own. 

2  The  world  and  Satan  I  forsake, — 

To  thee  I  all  resign  ; 
My  longing  heart,  0  Jesus,  take, 
And  üll  with  love  divine. 

3  0,  may  I  never  turn  aside, 

Nor  from  thy  bosom  flee  ; 
Let  nothing  here  my  heart  divide,— 
I  give  it  all  to  thee. 

795  Burdened  souls  invited.  \j.  M 

YE  burdened  souls,  to  Jesus  come ; 
You  need  not  be  afraid  ; 
He  loves  to  hear  poor  sinners  cry — 
He  loves  to  hear  them  plead. 

2  Ye  humble  souls,  to  Jesus  come  ; 

'T  is  he  who  made  you  see 
Your  wretched,  ruin'd,  helpless  state, 
Your  guilt  and  misery. 

3  Christ  is  a  friend  to  monrning  souls — 

Then  why  should  you  despair, 
Since  Saul  and  Mary  Madgalene 
Found  grace  and  mercy  there  ? 
492 


0 


PRAYER  MEETING. 

796  Bvrdened  sinners  invited.  M.  7s. 

CO  ME,  ye  weary  souls  oppressed  ; 
Find  in  Christ  the  promised  rest ; 
On  him  all  your  burdens  roll, — 
He  can  wound,  and  he  make  whole. 

2  Ye  who  dread  the  wrath  of  God, 
Come,  and  wash  in  Jesus'  blood ; 
To  the  Son  of  David  cry  : — 

In  his  word  he's  passing  by. 

3  Naked,  guilty,  poor  and  blind, 
All  your  wants  in  Jesus  find ; 
This  the  day  of  mercy  is: 
Now  accept  the  proffer'dbliss. 

797  Wiltihoureviveusagainf  JS.   M. 

LORD  !  thy  work  revive 
In  Zion's  gloomy  liour  ; 
And  let  our  dying  graces  live 
By  thy  restoring  pow'r. 

0,  let  thy  chosen  few 

Awake  to  earnest  pray'r ; 
Their  solemn  vows  again  renew 

And  walk  in  filial  fear! 

Thy  Spirit  then  will  speak 
Through  lips  of  humble  clay, 

Till  hearts  of  adamant  shall  break, 
Till  rebels  shall  obey. 

3  Now  lend  thy  graeious  ear, 
Now  listen  to  our  cry ; 
0,  come  and  bring  salvation  near! — 
Our  souls  on  thee  rely. 

798  Thanks  r  endered,  etc.  CM, 

COME,  let  us  strike  our  harps  afresh 
To  great  Jehovah's  name  ; 
.Sweet  be  the  accents  of  our  tongues, 
When  we  his  love  proclaim. 
493 


PEAYEK  MEETING. 

2  'T  was  by  bis  bidding  we  were  call'd 
In  pain  awhile  to  part ; 
'T  is  by  his  care  we  meet  again, 
And  gladness  fills  our  heart. 

2  Biest  be  the  hand  that  has  preserv'd 
Our  feet  from  every  snare, 
And  blest  the  goodness  of  the  Lord, 
Which  to  this  hour  we  share. 


4  0,  may  the  Spirit's  quick'ning  pow'r 

Now  sanctify  our  joy, 
And  warm  our  zeal,  in  works  of  love 
Our  talents  to  employ. 

5  Fast,  fast  our  minutes  fly  away  ; 

Soon  shall  our  wand'rings  cease  : 
Then  with  our  Fatherwe  shall  dwell, 
A  family  of  peace. 


799  Christian  fellowship.  Li.  M.l 

KINDRED  in  Christ,  for  his  dear  sake  | 
A  hearty  welcome  here  receive; 
May  we  together  now  partake 
The  joys  which  only  he  can  give. 


2  May  he,  by  wdiose  kind  care  we  meet, 

Send  his  good  Spirit  from  above ; 
Make  our  Communications  sweet, 
And  cause  our  hearts  to  burn  with  love.| 

3  Forgotten  be  each  worldly  theme, 

When  Christians  meet  together  thus  ; 
We  only  wish  to  speak  of  him 
Who  lived,  and  died,  and  reigns  for  us. 

4  We'll  talk  of  all  he  did,  and  said, 

And  suffer'd  for  us  here  below : 
The  path  he  marked  for  us  to  tread, 
And  what  hers  doing  for  us  now. 
494 


PRAYEK   MEETING. 

5  Thus — as  the  moments  pass  away — 
We'll  love,  and  wonder,  and  adore; 
And  hasten  on  that  glorious  day 
When  we  shall  meet  to  part  no  more. 

OGrateful  acknowledgments.  n    \T 

Psalm  116 :  12.    yjm  ^YX 

WHAT  shall  I  render  to  ray  God 
For  all  his  kindness  shovvn? 
My  feet  shall  visit  thine  abode, 
My  songs  address  thy  throne. 

Among  the  saints  that  fill  thine  house 

My  off' ring  shall  be  paid  ; 
There  shall  my  zeal  perforin  the  vows 

My  soul  in  anguish  made. 

How  happy  all  thy  servants  are ! 

How  great  thy  grace  to  nie  ! 
My  life,  which  thou  hast  made  thy  care, 

Lord,  I  devote  to  thee. 

Now  I  am  thine — for  ever  thine, 
Nor  shall  my  purpose  move ; 

Thy  hand  has  loosed  my  bonds  of  pain, 
And  bound  me  with  thy  love. 

5  Here,  in  thy  courts,  I  leave  my  vow, 
And  thy  rieh  grace  record ; 
Witness,  ye  saints,  who  hear  me  now, 
If  I  forsake  the  Lord. 

801  "  Look  to  Jesus."  7s. 

(i  T  OOK  to  Jesus  !  "  See,  he  Stands 

1  j     Holding  forth  his  bleeding  hands, 
Saying.  "Come  to  me  forrest, 
And  be  sav'd  among  the  blest!  " 

2  "  Look  to  Jesus !"    Sinner,  come! 
Without  Christ,  behold  your  doom  ; 
-  Present  pain  and  endless  hell ! 
Come,  and  all  mav  yet  be  well  1 
495 


PKAYEE   MEETING. 

3  "Look  to  Jesus!"  Mourner,  hear 
Mercy  whisp'ring  in  your  ear; 

"  Though  your  sins  as  scarlet  be, 
I  can  cleanse,  and  set  you  free." 

4  "Look  to  Jesus!"  weeping  one! 
Hope,  for  thou  art  not  undone: 
Those  are  blest  who  shed  such  tears; 
He  will  husli  thy  doubts  and  fears. 

5  "  Look  to  Jesus!  "  Christian,  look  ! 
Thy  dear  name  is  in  bis  book  ; 
Read  it  there,  and  with  delight, 
Humbly  seek  perfection's  height. 

6  "  Look  to  Jesus !  "  Joy  in  life, 
Cure  for  sin,  and  end  of  strife; 
Life  in  death,  and  endless  bliss 
Where  the  blessed  Saviour  is! 


0 


g02  HeforgeUethnot.^  ^  H    M< 

THOU  that  hearest  prayer! 
Attend  ourhumble  cry; 
And  let  thy  servants  share 

Thy  blessing  from  on  high  ; 
We  p.lead  the  promise  of  thy  word, 
Grant  us  thy  Holy  Spirit,  Lord! 

If  earthly  parents  hear 
Their  children  wheu  they  cry; 

If  they,  with  love  sincere, 

Their  children's  wants  supply  ; 

Much  more  wilt  thou  thy  love  dispLay 

And  ans  wer  when  thy  children  pray. 

Ourheavenly  Father,  Thou; 

We,  children  of  thy  grace : 
Oh,  let  thy  Spirit  now 

Descend  and  fill  the  place, 
That  all  may  feel  the  heavenly  flame, 
And  all  unite  to  praise  thy  name. 
496 


PKAYER  MEETING. 

$03  All  Ms paihs  are  peacc.  öS. 

WE  go  the  way  that  leads  to  God, 
The  way  that,  saints  have  ever  trod ; 
So  let  us  leave  this  sinful  shore, 
For  realms  where  we  shall  die  no  more. 

2  The  ways  of  God  are  ways  of  bliss, 
And  all  his  paths  are  happiness  ; 
Then,  weary  souls,  yonr  sighs  give  o'er, 
We're  going  home,  to  die  no  more. 

3  Come,  sinners,  come — oh!  comealong, 
And  join  our  happy  pilgrim.throng! 
Farewell,  vain  world,  and  all  your  störe, 
We're  going  home,  to  die  no  more. 

14  Joys  of  the  Christian.  -Li.  M. 

PRESERVED  by  thy  almighty  pow'r, 
O  Lord,  our  Maker,  Saviour.  King, 
And  brought  to  see  this  happy  hour, 
We  come  thy  praises  here  to  sing. 

2  We  praise  thee  for  thy  constant  care, 
For  life  preserved,  for  mercies  given; 
O  may  we  still  those  mercies  share ; 
And  taste  the  joys  of  sins  forgiven. 

3  We  praise  thee  for  the  joyful  news 

8f  pardon  through  a  Sa  viour's  blood  : 
Lord,  incline  our  hearts  to  choose 
The  way  to  happiness  and  God. 

4  And  when  our  work  on  earth  is  done, 
Grant,  Lord,  that  we  in  heaven  may  see 
Each  other  faces  'round  thy  throne, 
And  there  forever  happy  be. 

805  We  shall  meet  again.  xj.  M. 

ONCE  more  we  press  the  hand  andpart, 
For  we  must  say  farewell  again  : 
Yet  still  we  mingle  heart  with  heart, 
Linkfd  by  a  never-broken  chain. 
(32)  497 


MISSIONAB.Y. 

Still  one  in  life,  and  one  in  death, 
One  in  our  hope  laid  up  above, 

One  in  our  joy,  our  tratst,  our  faith, 
One  in  each  other's  steadfast  love. 

2  Yet  we  inust  part,  and,  parting,  weep; 

What  eise  has  earth  for  us  in  störe 
But  farewell  pangs  so  sharp  and  deep, 

And  farewell  words  so  sad  and  sore? 
But  we  shall  meet  again  in  peace, 

To  sing  the  song  of  festal  joy, 
Where  none  shall  bid  our  gladness  cease, 

And  naught  our  fellowship  destroy. 

806  -4  hiding-place,  Li.  M 

HAIL,  wondrous  love,  that  first  began 
The  scheme  to  rescue  fallen  man  ! 
Hail  matchless,  free,  eternal  grace, 
That  made  for  me  a  hiding-place! 

2  Against  that  God  who  rules  on  high, 
The  purpose  of  my  heart  did  lie ; 

I  fought  the  Councils  of  his  grace — ■ 
Too  proud  to  seek  a  hiding-place  ! 

3  Encompass'd  with  a  fearful  night, 
And  fond  of  darkness  more  than  light, 
Madly  I  ran  a  sinful  race, 
Despising  mercy's  hiding-place ! 

4  But  lo  !  a  heavenly  voice  I  heard, 
And  Jesus  to  my  soul  appeared, 
And  offered  me  his  saving  grace. 
And  thus  became  my  hiding-place  ! 

MISSIONARY. 

807  Theappeal  7s  &  6.S 

FEOM  Greenland's  icy  mountains, 
From  India's  coral  Strand, 
Where  Afric's  sunny  fountains 
Roll  down  their  golden  sand: 
498 


MISSIONARY. 

From  many  an  ancient  river, 
Froni  many  a  palmy  piain, 

They  call  us  to  deliver 
Their  land  from  error's  chain. 

2  What  though  the  spicy  breezes 

Blow  soft  o'er  Ceylon's  isle  ; 
Though  ev'ry  prospect  pleases, 

And  only  man  is  vile; 
In  vain  with  lavish  kindness 

The  gifts  of  God  are  strown ; 
The  heathen,  in  his  blindness, 

Bows  down  to  wood  and  stone. 

3  Can  we,  whose  souls  are  lighted 
i  By  wisdom  from  on  high, 

Can  we  to  men  benighted 

The  lamp  of  light  deny  ? 
Salvation,  0  salvation! 

The  joyful  sound  proclaim, 
Till  earth's  remotest  nation 

Has  learn'd  Messiah's  name. 

4  Waft,  waft,  ye  winds,  his  story ; 

And  you,  ye  waters,  roll, 
Till,  like  a  sea  of  glory, 

It  spreads  from  pole  to  pole : 
Till  o'er  our  ransom'd  nature, 

The  Lamb  for  sinners  slain, 
Redeemer,  King,  Creator, 

In  bliss  returns  to  reign. 

808  Missionary's farewell.  Ss,  7  s  &  4. 

YES,  my  native  land,  I  love  thee ; 
All  thy  scenes,  I  love  them  well; 
Friends,  connections,  happy  country, 
Can  I  bid  yon  all  farewell? 

Can  I  leave  you, 
Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell? 
499 


MISSIONARY. 

2  Home,  thy  joys  are  passing  lovely— 

Joys  no  stranger-heart  can  teil ; 
Happy  home,  indeed  I  love  thee: 
Can  I — can  I  say,  "  farewell?" 

Can  I  leave  thee, 
Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell? 

3  Yes,  I  hasten  from  yon  gladly — 

From  the  scenes  I  love  so  well: 
Far  away,  ye  billows,  bear  ine: 
Lovely  native  land,  farewell: 

Pleased  I  leave  thee, 
Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell. 

4  In  the  deserts  let  me  labor; 

On  the  mountains  let  me  teil 
How  he  died — the  blessed  Savionr — ■ 
To  redeem  a  world  from  hell : 

Let  me  hasten, 
Far  in  heathen  lands  to  dwell. 
ß  Bear  me  on,  thou  reckless  ocean; 
Let  the  winds  my  canvass  swell : 
Heaves  my  heart  with  warm  emotion, 
While  I  go  far  hence  to  dwell : 

Glad  I  bid  thee, 
Native  land,  farewell — farewell! 

8^9  Missionaries  commended  to  God.        0.  M 

F ÄTHER  of  mercies,  condescend 
To  hear  our  fervent  pray'r, 
While  these  our  brethren  we  commend 
To  thy  paternal  care. 

2  Before  them  set  an  open  door  ; 

Their  faithful  labors  bless; 
On  them  thy  Holy  Spirit  pour, 
And  crown  them  with  success. 

3  Endow  them  with  a  heavenly  mind; 

Supply  their  every  need; 
Make  them  in  spirit  meek,  resign'd, 
But  bold  in  word  and  deed. 
500 


MISSIONAR1/. 

[  In  every  tempting,  trying  hour, 
Uphold  them  by  thy  grace ; 
And  guard  them  by  thy  mighty  pow'r, 
Till  they  shall  end  their  race. 
i  Then,  follow'd  by  a  numerous  train, 
Gather'd  from  heathen  lands, 
A  crown  of  life  may  they  obtain 
From  their  Eedeemer's  hands. 

!1fl  As  ye  go,  preach.  Q    M 

Matt.  10 :  7.    °*  1VJ  * 

YE  messengers  of  Christ, 
His  sov'reign  voice  obey  ; 
Arise  and  follow  where  he  leads— 

And  peace  attend  your  way. 
The  Master  whom  you  serve 

Will  needful  strength  bestow ; 
Depending  on  his  promis'd  aid, 

With  sacred  courage  go. 
Mountains  shall  sink  to  plains, 

And  hell  in  vain  oppose ; 
The  cause  is  God's,  and  must  prevail 

In  spite  of  all  his  foes. 
Go,  spread  a  Saviour's  fame, 

And  teil  his  matchless  grace 
To  the  most  guilty  and  deprav'd 

Of  Adam's  num'rous  race. 
We  wish  you,  in  his  name, 

The  most  divine  success ; 
Assur'd  that  he  who  sends  you  forth 

Will  your  endeavors  bless. 

11  7s&6s. 

HO,  reapers  oflife's  harvest! 
Why  stand  with  rusted  blade, 
Until  the  night  draws  round  you, 

And  day  begins  to  fade? 
"Why  stand  ye  idle,  waiting 
For  reapers  more  to  come? 
501 


SPIRITUAL   DECLENSION. 

The  golden  morn  is  passing, 
Why  sit  ye  idle,  dumb? 

2  Thrust  in  your  sharpened  sickle, 

And  gather  in  the  grain ; 
The  night  is  fast  approaching, 

And  soon  will  come  again. 
Thy  Master  calls  for  reapers, 

And  shall  he  call  in  vain? 
Shall  sheaves  lie  there  ungathered, 

And  wagte  upon  the  piain? 

3  Come  down  from  hill  and  mountain, 

In  morning's  ruddy  glow  ; 
Nor  wait  until  the  dial 

Points  to  the  noon  below; 
And  come  with  the  strong  sinew, 

Nor  faint  in  heat  and  cold  ; 
And  pause  not  tili  the  evening 

Draws  round  its  wealth  of  gold. 

4  Mount  up  the  heights  of  wisdom, 

And  crush  each  error  low  ; 
Keep  back  no  words  of  knowledge 

That  human  hearts  should  know. 
Be  faithful  to  thy  mission — 

The  service  of  the  Lord  ; 
And  then  a  golden  chaplet 

Shall  be  thy  just  reward. 

SPIRITUAL  DECLENSION. 
812  O,  that  I  were  as  in  months  pasl .'       C.  M. 

SWEET  was  the  time  when  first  I  feit 
The  Saviour's  pard'ning  blood, 
Applied  to  cleanse  my  soul  from  guilt, 
And  bring  me  home  to  God. 

2  Soon  as  the  light  the  morn  renew'd, 
His  praises  tun'd  my  tongue ; 
And  when  the  evening  shades  prevail'd 
His  love  was  all  my  song. 
502 


SPIRITUAL   DECLENSION. 

►  In  pray'r  my  soul  drew  near  the  Lord, 
And  saw  his  glory  shine; 
And  when  I  read  his  holy  word, 
I  call'd  each  promise  mine. 

4  Then  to  his  saints  I  often  spoke 

Of  what  his  love  had  done ; 
Bnt  now  my  heart  is  almost  broke, 
For  all  my  joys  are  gone. 

5  Now,  when  the  evening  shade  prevails, 

My  soul  in  darkness  mourns ; 
And  when  the  morn  the  light  reveals, 
No  light  to  me  returns. 

6  Rise,  Lord,  and  help  me  to  prevail ; 

O,  make  my  soul  thy  care  ! 
I  know  thy  mercy  cannot  fail ; 
Let  me  that  mercy  share. 

813  Remember  Lofs  wife.  1 1 S . 

YE  careless  professors,  who  rest  on  your  lees, 
Amidst  your  vain  pleasures,  your  prolit  and 
ease, 
Now  Gocl  says,  "Avise  and  escape  for  your  life," 
.   And  look  not  behind  you; — "Remember Lol's  wife." 

2  Awake  from  your  slumber,  the  warning  receive  ; 
'Tis  Jesus  that  wams  you,  the  message  believe  : 
While  dangers  are  pending,  "  Escape  för  your  lit'e, 
And  look  not  beliind  you;  remember  Lot's  wife.'' 

3  The  tirst  bold  apostate  will  tempt  you  to  stray, 
And  teil  you  no  dangers  are  found  in  the  way : 
He  means  to  deceive  you  ;  "Escape  for  your  life, 
And  look  not  behind  you  ;  remember  Lot's  wife. ' 

How  many  poor  souls  has  the  serpent  beguil'd, 
With  specious  temptations  how  many  denl'd  ; 
Then  be  not  deluded  ;  u  Escape  for  yöur  life, 
And  look  not  behind  you;  remember  Lot's  wife." 
The  ways  of  religion  true  pleasures  afford  ; 
No  pleasures  can  equal  the  joys  of  the  Lord  ; 
Forsake  then  the  world,  and  "  Escape  for  your  life, 
.  And  look  not  behind  you :  remember  Lot's  wife.' ' 
6  But  if  you  determine  the  call  to  refuse, 
And  venture  the  way  of  destruction  to  choose, 
For  hell  you  must  part  with  the  blessings  of  life, 
And  then,  if  not  now,  you'll  remember  Lot's  wife. 

503 


0 


SPIRITUAL   DECLENSION. 

814  Loss  of  first  love.  C.  M. 

THAT  I  were  as  heretofore, 
When  warm  in  my  firsjt  love; 
I  only  lived  rny  God  y  adore, 
And  seek  the  things  above. 

2  Upon  my  head  his  candle  shone, 

And,  lavish  of  his  grace, 
With  cords  of  love  he  drew  nie  on, 
And  half  unveil'd  his  face. 

3  Far,  far  above  all  earthly  things, 

Triumphantly  I  rode ; 
I  soared  to  heaven  on  eagles'  wings, 
And  found,  and  talk'd  with  God. 

4  Where  am  I  now?  from  what  a  height 

Of  happiness  cast  down  ! 
The  glory's  swallow'd  up  in  night, 
And  faded  is  the  erown. 

5  0  God,  thou  art  my  horae,  my  rest, 

For  which  I  sigh  in  pain; 
How  shall  I  'scape  into  thy  breast? 
My  Eden  how  regain? 

815  The  barren  flg  tree.  <S. 

BARREN  still  this  tree  is  found, 
Lo!  it  cumbers  still  the  ground  ; 
Culture  it  has  had  for  years, 
But  as  yet  no  fruit  appears. 
Cut  it  down, — why  all  this  toil? 
It  no  more  shall  curse  the  soil. 

2  But  the  dresser  cries,  "Forbear! 
Let  it  stand  another  year: 
Still  it  shall  my  care  employ; 
Then,  if  fruit  appears,  with  joy 
At  thy  feet  it  shall  be  laid, 
And  my  care  be  well  repaid." 

3  Lord,  this  parable'  s  for  me  ; 
I'm  that  dead  and  fruitless  tree ; 

504 


SPIRITUAL   DECLENSION. 

I  within  the  vineyard  stand, 
Planted  by  thy  gracious  hand ; 
Yet  with  all  the  dresser  's  care, 
Scarcely  any  fruit  I  bear. 

4  I  have  peaceful  Sabbath  days, 

I  have  hours  of  pray'r  and  praise: 
Faithful  sermons,  they  are  mine, 
Threat'nings,  promises  divine, 
All  that  wsidom  could  devise, 
Lent  in  mercy  from  the  skies. 

5  Yet  my  heart  is  cold  and  dead, 
Like  a  branch  that's  withered; 
Yet  my  hands  inactive  prove, 
To  promote  the  cause  I  iove ; 
Blessed  Jesus !  can  there  be 
Life  in  such  a  barren  tree  ? 

6  0 !  for  grace  this  year  to  be 
All  that  God  delights  to  see; 
O !  for  wisdoin  from  above, 
Every  moment  to  improve; 
And  when  time  has  pass'd  away, 
O,  for  mercy  in  that  day ! 

6Returning  to  God.  r<    \f 

Mal.  3:7.  Kjm  1U* 

HÖW  oft,  alas !  this  wretched  heart 
Has  wandered  from  the  Lord! 
How  oft  my  roving  thoughts  depart, 
Forgetful  of  his  word ! 

!  Yet  sovereign  mercy  calls,  "  Return !" 
Dear  Lord,  and  may  I  come? 
My  vile  ingratitude  I  mourn ; 
O,  take  the  wanderer  home ! 

3  And  canst  thou,  wilt  thou  yet  forgive, 
.  And  bid  my  crimes  remove? 
And  shall  a  pardoned  rebel  live. 
To  speak  thy  wondrous  love  ? 
505 


SPECIAL   OCCASIONS. 

4  Almighty  grace !  thy  healing  pow'r, 

How  glorious — how  divine! 
That  can  to  life  and  bliss  restore 
A  heart  so  vile  as  mine. 

5  Thy  pardoning  love — so  free,  so  sweet, 

Dear  Saviour,  I  adore  ; 
O  keep  me  at  thy  sacred  feet, 
And  let  me  rove  no  more. 

817  Retuming  to  God*s  people.  7s, 

PEOPLE  of  the  living  God, 
I  have  sought  theworldaround, 
Paths  of  sin  and  sorrow  trod, 
Peace  and  eomfort  nowhere  found 

2  Now  to  you  my  spirit  turns, 
Turns — a  fugitive  unblest ; 
Brethren,  where  your  altar  burns, 
0,  receive  me  into  rest ! 

3  Lonely  I  no  longer  roam, 
Like  the  clouds,  the  wind,  the  wave ; 
Where  you  dwell  shall  be  my  home, 
Where  you  die  shall  be  my  grave 

4  Mine  the  God  whom  you  adore — 
Your  Redeemer  shall  be  mine: 
Earth  can  fill  my  soul  no  more — 
Every  idol  I  resign. 

SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

818  JPardon  implored  in  danger.      OS  &  7*. 

DRE  AD  Jehovah  !  God  of  nations ! 
From  thy  temple  in  the  skies, 
Hear  thy  people's  supplications; 
Now  for  their  deliv'rance  rise. 

2  Lo  !  with  deep  contrition  turning, 
In  thy  holy  place  we  bend : 
Hear  us,  fasting,  praying,  mourning ; 
Hear  us,  spare  us,  and  defend. 
506 


SPECIAL  OCCASxCXS. 

3  Though  our  sins,  our  hearts  confounding, 

Long  and  loud  for  vengeance  call, 

Thou  hast  mercy  rnore  abounding — 

Jesus'  blood  can  cleanse  them  all. 

4  Let  that  mercy  veil  transgression  ; 

Let  that  blood  our  guilt  efface; 
Save  thy  people  from  oppression  ; 
Save  froni  spoil  thy  holy  place. 

1  9  Fraise  for  national  blessings.  Ju.  JV1 

ALMIGHTY  Sov'reign  of  the  skies 
To  thee  let  songs  of  gladness  rise, 
Each  grateful  heart  its  tribute  bring, 
And  every  voice  thy  goodness  sing. 

2  From  thee  our  choicest  blessings  flow  ; 
Life,  health  and  strength  thy  hands  bestow : 
The  daily  good  thy  creatures  share, 
Springs  from  thy  providential  care. 

3  The  rieh  profusion  nature  yields, 
The  harvest  waving  o'er  the  fields, 
The  cheering  light,  refreshing  show'r, 
Are  gifts  from  thy  exhaustless  störe; 

4  From  thee  proeeed  domestic  ties  ; 
Connubial  bliss,  parental  joys ; 
On  thy  support  the  nations  stand, 
Obedient  to  thy  high  command. 

5  Let  every  pow'r  of  heart  and  tongue, 
Unite  to  swell  the  grateful  song; 
While  age  and  youth  in  chorus  join, 
To  praise  the  majesty  divine. 

20  The  joy  in  harvest.  -Li.  M. 

&REAT  God,  as  seasons  disappear, 
And  changes  mark  the  rolling  year, 
Thy  favor  still  doth  crown  our  days, 
And  we  would  celebrate  thy  praise. 
2  The  harvest  song  we  would  repeat : — 
"Thou  givest  us  the  iinest  wheat;" 
507 


SPECIAL   OCCASIONS. 

"The  joy  of  harvest,"  we  have  known: 
The  praise,  0  Lord,  is  all  thine  own. 

3  Our  tables  spread,  our  garners  stor'd, 
0  give  us  hearts  to  bless  the  Lord  ! 
Forbid  it,  Source  of  light  and  love, 
Our  hearts  and  lives  should  barren  prove 

4  Another  harvest  comes  apace: 
Mature  our  spirits  by  thy  grace, 
That  we  may  calmly  meet  the  blow 
The  sickle  gives  to  us  below. 

5  That  so,  when  angel  reapers  come 
To  gather  sheaves  to  thy  blest  home, 
Our  spirits  may  be  borne  on  high 
To  thy  safe  garner  in  the  sky, 

821  The  Oodof  harvest.  ßs  &  4s 

THE  God  of  harvest  praise  ; 
In  loud  thanksgiving  raise 
Hand,  heart  and  voice  ; 
The  Valleys  smile  and  sing, 
Forests  and  mountains  ring, 
The  plains  their  tribute  bring, 
The  streams  rejoice. 

2  Yea,  bless  his  holy  name, 
And  purest  thanks  proclaim 

Through  all  the  earth  ; 
To  glory  in  your  lot 
Is  duty — but  be  not 
God's  benefits  forgot, 

Amidst  your  mirth 

3  The  God  of  harvest  praise ; 
Hands,  hearts  and  voices,  raise 

With  sweet  accord ; 
From  field  to  garner  throng, 
Bearing  your  sheaves  along, 
And  in  your  harvest  song 

Bless  ye  the  Lord. 
508 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

322  Travler'smelody.         8s,  7s  &   4. 

THOU  who  art  the  ever  present 
And  all-seeing  gracious  God, 
Make  our  journey  useful,  pleasant, 
Guard  and  bless  us  on  the  road  ; 

As  we  travel — 
Trav'ling  still  to  thine  abode. 

2  In  this  journey,  and  life's  travel, 
Go  with  us — thy  love  display ; 
May  we  see  a  bright  to-morrow 

Through  the  storm-clouds  of  to-day  ; 

Give  thine  angels 
Charge  to  keep  us  on  the  way. 

323  The  Chri8iian  voy($^  6 .  19>    8s  &  4 

WHEN  for  eternal  worlds  we  steer, 
And  seas  are  calm,  and  skies  are 
And  faith,  in  lively  exereise,      [clear, 
Sees  distant  fields  of  Canaan  rise, 
The  soul  for  joy  then  spreads  her  wings, 
And  loud  her  lovely  sonnet  sings, 
Vain  world,  adieu. 

2  With  cheerful  hope,  her  eyes  explore 
Each  land-mark  on  the  distant  shore, 
The  trees  of  life,  the  pastures  green, 
The  golden  streets,  the  crystal  stream  : 
Again  for  joy  she  spreads  her  wings 
And  loud  her  lovely  sonnet  sings, 

I'm  going  home. 

3  The  nearer  still  she  draws  to  land, 
More  eager  all  her  powers  expand; 
With  steady  heim,  and  free-bent  sail, 
Her  anchor  drops  within  the  vail — 
And  now  for  joy  she  folds  her  wings, 
And  her  celestial  sonnet  sings, 

I'm  safe  at  home. 
509 


SPECIAL   OCCASIONS. 

824  Reign  of intemperance.  C.  M\ 

TNTEMPERANCE,  like  a  raging  flood, 
JL     Is  sweeping  o'er  the  land  ; 
Its  dire  effects,  in  tears  and  blood, 
Are  traced  on  every  hand. 

2  It  still  flows  on,  and  bears  away 

Ten  thousands  to  their  doom  ; 
Who  shall  the  mighty  torrent  stay, 
And  disappoint  the  tomb? 

3  Almighty  God,  no  hand  but  thine 

Can  check  this  flowing  tide  ; 
Stretch  out  thine  arm  of  power  divine, 
And  bid  the  flood  subside. 

4  Dry  up  the  source  from  whence  it  flows; 

Destroy  its  fountain-head  ; 
That  dire  intemp'rance  and  its  woes 
No  more  the  earth  o'erspread. 

825  The  fasl-revolving  year.  C.  m 

"O  EMARK,  my  soul,  the  narrow  bound 
JCV     Of  the  revolving  year  ; 
How  swift  the  weeks  complete  their  round 
How  short  the  months  appear! 

2  So  fast  eternity  com  es  on, 

And  that  important  day, 
When  all  that  mortal  life  has  done, 
God's  judgment  shall  survey. 

3  Yet,  like  an  idle  tale,  we  pass 

The  swift  revolving  year, 
And  study  artful  ways  t'  increase 
The  speed  of  its  career. 

4  Arrest,  0  Lord,  my  wand'ring  heart, 

Its  great  concerns  to  see, 
That  I  may  act  the  Christian  part, 
And  give  the  year  to  thee. 

510 


SPECIAL   OCCASIONS. 

'*  5  So  shall  their  course  more  grateful  roll, 
If  future  years  arise ; 
Or  this  shall  bear  my  waiting  soul 
To  joys  beyond  the  skies. 

826  Autumn.  C.  M. 
"VTOW  let  us  raise  our  voices  high, 

JlN      And  bless  the  liberal  hand 
Of  him  who  rules  above  the  sky, 
And  srniles  upon  the  land. 

2  He  gives  us  fruitful  trees  and  fields, — 

The  autumn's  ample  störe; 
With  all  the  comforts  nature  yields, 
To  bless  both  rieh  and  poor. 

3  But  autumn  does  not  lessons  teach 

Of  gratitude  alone : 
It  brings  its  warning  voiee,  to  reach 
Our  hearts,  so  thoughtless  grown. 

F     4  It  wams  us,  by  each  chilly  eve, 
And  every  shortening  day — 
By  every  fading,  dropping  leaf— 
We,  too,  must  passaway. 

5  May  holy  love  and  fear  combine, 
Our  conduetto  control; 
And  rieh  supplies  of  grace  divine, 
Kenew  and  save  each  soul. 

827  Prayer  of  the  aged.  0.    M. 

ETERNAL  God,  enthroned  on  high, 
Whom  angel  hosts  adore — 
Who  yet  to  suppliant  dust  art  night ; 
Thy  presence  I  implore. 

2  0,  guide  me  down  the  steep  of  age, 
And  keep  my  passions  cool ; 
"Teach  me  to  scan  the  sacred  page, 
A.nd  practice  every  rule. 
511 


SPECIAL  OCCASIONS. 

3  My  flying  years  time  urges  011 ; 

What's  human  must  decay ; 
My  friends,  my  young  companions  gone, 
Can  I  expect  to  stay  ? 

4  Ah,  no!  then  smooth  the  mortal  hour; 

On  thee  my  hope  depends; 
Support  me  with  almighty  pow'r, 
While  dust  to  dust  descends. 

828  Sick-bed  hymn.  C.  M. 

DISEASES  are  thy  servants,  Lord  ; 
They  come  at  thy  command; 
I'll  not  attempt  a  murm'ring  word 
Against  thy  chast'ning  hand. 

2  I'm  but  a  sojourner  below, 

As  all  my  fathers  were; 
May  I  be  well  prepared  to  go, 
WTheri  I  the  summons  hear. 

3  But  if  my  life  be  spared  awhile, 

Before  my  last  remove, 
Thy  praise  shall  be  my  business  still, 
And  I'll  declare  thy  love. 

829  A  birlh-day  hymn.  \j.  M. 

LORD  of  my  life,  whose  v>rord  and  pow'i 
Did  first  inspire  rny  breath, 
Thy  hand  has  kept  me,  to  this  hour, 
Erom  danger  and  from  death. 

2  Spared  to  commence  another  year, 

The  past  I  novv  raview: 
Hovv  num'rous  do  my  sins  appear, 
flow  great  thy  mercies,  too! 

3  I  thank  thee  for  thy  tender  care 

Through  all  my  earlier  days, 
And  for  each  privilege  I  share, 
That  still  thy  love  displays. 
512 


SPECIAL   0CCASI0N3. 

4  For  Jesus'  sake,  my  sins  forgive, 
And  strengthen  nie  in  grace; 

Thatto  thy  glory  I  may  live, 
And  run  the  Christian  race. 

5  How  long  or  short  my  course  may  be, 

'T  is  not  for  me  to  know  ; 
Eut  may  I  yield  my  heart  to  thee, 
And  in  thy  favor  grow. 


;'830  New  Year's  Day.  CM. 

TOW,  gracioüs  Lord,  thine  arm  reveal, 
And  make  thy  glory  known, 
Now,  let  us  all  thy  presence  feel, 
And  soften  hearts  of  stone. 


N 


2  Help  us  to  venture  near  thy  throne 

And  plead  a  Saviour's  name  ; 
For  all  that  we  can  call  our  own, 
Is  vanity  and  shame. 

3  From  all  the  guilt  of  former  sin, 

May  mercy  set  us  free, 
And  let  the  year  we  now  begin, 
Begin  aud  end  with  thee. 

4  Send  down  thy  Spiritfrom  above, 

That  saints  mav  love  thee  more, 
And  sinners  now  may  learn  to  love, 
Who  never  lov'd  before. 


I 


831  Recovery  from  sickness.  CM. 

LOVE  the  Lord ;  he  heard  my  cries, 
And  pitied  ev'ry  groan  ; 
Long  as  I  live,  when  troubles  rise, 
I'll  hasten  to  Ins  throne. 

I  love  the  Lord  ;  he  bow'd  his  ear, 

And  chased  my  grief  away ; 
O,  let  my  heart  no  more  despair, 

While  I  have  breath  to  prav  ! 
(33)  513 


SPECIAL   OCCASIONS. 

3  My  flesh  declined,  my  spirit  feil, 

And  I  drew  near  the  dead ; 
While  inward  pangs,  and  fears  of  hell, 
Perplex'd  my  wakeful  head. 

4  "My  God,"  I  cried,  "thy  servant  save, 

Thou  ever  good  and  just; 
Thy  power  can  rescue  frorn  the  grave, 
Thy  power  is  all  my  trust." 

5  The  Lord  beheld  me  sore  distress'd; 

He  bade  my  pains  remove; 
Return,  my  soul,  to  God,  thy  rest, 
For  thou  hast  known  his  love. 


ß 


Jbor  thou  hast  known  his  love. 

My  God  has  saved  my  soul  from  death, 

And  dried  my  falling  tears ; 
Now  to  his  praise  I'll  spend  my  breath, 

And  my  remaining  years. 

QQo     A  prayer  for  an  increase  of  laborers.    Q     \\ 
Ö«^         ^     y  Matt.  9:  33.    ö"    M' 

LORD  of  the  harvest,  hear 
Thy  needy  servants'  cry  ; 
Answer  our  faith's  effectual  pray'r, 
And  all  our  wants  supply. 

2  On  thee  we  humbly  wait, 

Our  wants  are  in  thy  view ; 
The  harvest,  Lord,  is  truly  great 
The  laborers  arefew. 

3  Anoint  and  send  forth  more 

Into  thy  church  abroad; 
Thy  Spirit  on  their  spirits  pour, 
And  make  them  strong  for  God, 

4  0,  let  them  spread  thy  name, 

Their  mission  fully  prove; 
Thy  universal  grace  proclaim, 
Thine  all-redeeming  love. 
514 


SPECIAL  OCCaSIOXS. 

133  Sabbath  morning.     H.M.  ÖS&8s. 

WELCOME,  delightful  morn, 
Thou  day  of  sacred  rest ! 
I  hail  thy  kind  return  ; 

Lord,  make  these  moments  blest! 
From  the  low  train  of  mortal  toys, 
I  soar  to  reach  immortal  joys. 

2  Now  may  the  King  descend, 

And  fill  his  throne  of  grace; 
Thy  sceptre,  Lord,  exten d, 

While  saints  address  thy  face. 
Let  sinners  feel  thy  quickening  word, 
And  learn  to  know  and  fear  the  Lord. 

3  Descend,  celestial  Dove, 

With  all  thy  quickening  pow'rs; 
Disclose  a  Saviour's  love, 

And  bless  these  sacred  hours: 
Then  shall  my  soul  new  life  obtain, 
Nor  Sabbaths  be  indnlged  in  väin. 

834  Pilgrims" fareuell.  Ij.  M. 

FAREWELL,  my  friends,  time  rolls  along, 
Nor  waits  for  mortal  care  or  bliss : 
I  leave  you  here  to  travel  on, 
Till  I  arrive  where  Jesus  is. 
2  Farewell,  mvbrethren  in  the  Lord, 

(To  you  I'm  bound  in  cords  of  love; 
Yet  we  believe  his  gracious  word, 
That  we  ere  long  shall  meet  above. 
6  Farewell,  old  soldiers  of  the  cross: 

You've  struggled  long  and  hard  for  heav'n ; 
You've  counted  all  things  here  but  dross; 
Fight  on — the  crown  will  soon  be  given. 

4  Farewell,  poor  careless  sinners,  too  ; 

.  It  grieves  my  soul  to  leave  you  here  : 
Eternal  sorrow  waits  for  you  ; 
'    0  !  turn,  and  find  salvation  near. 

515 


PARENTAL  HYMNS. 

PARENTALHYMNS. 

835  Parental  enlreaty.  o.  M. 

MY  son,  know  thon  the  Lord; 
Thy  father's  God  obey  ; 
Seek  bis  protecting  care  by  night, 
His  guardian  band  by  day. 

2  Call,  while  he  may  be  found; 

0,  seek  bim  while  he's  near ; 
Serve  him  with  all  thy  heart  and  mind, 
And  worship  him  with  fear. 

3  If  thou  wilt  seek  his  face, 

His  ear  will  hear  thy  cry ; 
Then  shalt  thou  find  his  mercy  sure, 
His  grace  forever  nigh. 

4  Yield,  then,  to  love  divine, 

Break  off  your  sins  to-day  ; 
Accept  the  Saviour's  pardoning  grace, 
Believe,  repent,  and  pray. 

836  Pray&r  for  chüdreri's  conversion.  0.  M, 

LORD,  behold  us  at  thy  feet, 
A  small  paternal  band ; 
As  suppliants  'round  thy  mercy-seat, 
We  come  at  thy  command. 

2  'Tis  for  our  children  we  would  plead, 
The  offspring  thou  hast  giv'n  ; 

Where  sball  wego,  in  time  of  need, 
But  to  the  God  of  heav'n  ? 

3  We  ask  not  for  them  wealth  and  fame, 
Amid  the  worldly  strife ; 

But,  in  thy  all-prevailing  name, 
We  ask  eternal  life. 

4  We  seek  the  Spirit's  quick'ning  grace, 
To  make  them  pure  in  heart. 

That  they  may  stand  before  thy  face, 
And  see  thee  as  thou  art, 
516 


0 


« 


PARENTAL  HYMNS. 


37  Gentleness  Lhe  fruit  of  the  Spirit.         ü.M. 

QPEAK  gently  !  it  is  better  fai 
O  To  rule  by  love  than  fear; 
Speak  gently!  let  not  harsh  words  mar 
The  good  vve  raight  do  here. 

Speak  gently  to  the  little  child 

Its  love  be  sure  to  gain ; 
Teach  it  in  aecents  soft  and  mild : 

It  may  not  long  remain. 

Speak  gently  to  the  young  ;  for  they 

Will  have  enough  to  bear; 
Pass  through  this  life  as  best  they  may, 

'  T  is  füll  of  anxious  care. 

Speak  gently !  'tis  a  little  thing, 
Dropp'd  in  the  heart's  deep  well  ; 

The  good,  the  joy  which  it  may  bring 
Eternity  shall  teil. 

838  Love  at  home.  7s  &  ÖS. 

THERE  is  beauty  all  around, 
When  there's  love  at  home; 
There  isjoy  in  every  sonnd, 

When  there's  love  at  home. 
Peace  and  plenty  here  abide, 
Smiling  sweet  on  every  side, 
Time  doth  softly,  sweetly  glide, 
When  there's  love  at  home. 
Love  at  home, 
Love  at  home, 
Time  doth  softly,  sweetly  glide, 
When  there's  love  at  home. 

2  In  the  cottage  there  is  joy, 
When  there's  love  at  home; 
Hate  and  envy  ne'erannoy, 

When  there's  love  at  home. 
Roses  blossom  'neath  our  feet, 
517 


PAREXTAL  HYMNS. 

All  the  earth's  a  garden  sweet, 
Making  life  a  bliss  complete, 
When  there's  love  at  home. 

3  Kindly  heaven  smiles  above, 

When  tliere's  love  at  home; 
All  the  earth  is  filled  vvith  love, 

Where  there's  lo\e  at  home. 
Sweeter  sings  the  brooklet  by, 
Brighter  beams  the  azure  sky  ; 
O,  there's  One  vvho  smiles  on  high, 

When  there's  love  at  home. 

4  Jesus,  make  me  wholly  thine, 

Then  there's  love  at  home ; 
May  thy  sacrifice  be  mine, 

Then  there's  love  at  home. 
Safely  from  all  härm  I'll  rest, 
With  no  sinfnl  care  distressed, 
Thro'  thy  tendermercy  blessed, 

With  thy  love  at  home. — 

839  GocVs  works  recounted  loposterity.      0.  M, 

LET  children  hear  the  mighty  deeds 
Which  God  performed  of  old— 
Wh  ich  in  our  younger  years  vve  saw, 
And  which  our  fathers  told. 

2  He  bids  us  make  his  glories  known, 

His  works  of  power  and  grace  ; 
And  we'll  convey  his  wonders  down 
Through  everv  rising  race. 

3  Our  Ups  shall  teil  them  to  our  sons, 

And  they  again  to  theirs, 
That  gen  erat ions  yet  unborn 
May  teach  them  to  their  heirs. 

4  Thus  shall  they  learn,  in  God  alone 

Their  hope  securety  Stands, 
That  they  may  ne'er  forget  his  works, 
But  practice  his  commands. 
518 


PARENTAL  HYMNS. 

►40  Matemal  association.  \j.  M. 

GREAT  God,  we  would  to  thee  make 
Each  fond  maternal  care;     [known 
For  this  we  gather  'round  thy  throne, 
And  bring  our  children  there. 

2  Lord,  hear  the  parents'  earnest  cry, 
And  save  our  children  dear; 

Now  send  thy  Spirit  from  on  high, 
And  fill  thein  with  thy  fear. 

3  O  make  them  love  thy  holy  law, 
And  joyful  walk  therein  ; 

Their  hearts  to  new  obedience  draw, 
Save  them  from  every  sin. 

1  Parents'  prayer.  o.  M. 

SAVE  all  my  children,  Lord! 
For  less  I  dare  not  ask  : 
I  know  thou  wilt  fulfil  thy  word, 
If  I  fulfil  my  task. 

2  Thy  word  is,  "Work  and  pray; 
Toil  on,  'mid  hopes  and  fears  ; 

The  sowing  bririgs  the  reaping  day, 
The  harvest  follows  tears." 

3  0,  let  me  strive  to  be 
The  laborer  thou  wilt  bless. 

And  hourly  offer  unto  thee 
The  works  of  righteousness. 

4  Yet,  when  my  best  is  done, 
'Tis  sin  and  folly  still; 

My  only  plea  is  that  thy  Son 
Wrought  out  thy  perfect  will. 

5  Then  hear  me  while  I  ask, 
"  Save  all  my  children,  Lord  !" 

While  I,  in  faith,  fulfil  my  task, 
Do  thou  fulfil  thy  word. 
519 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESS  AND  DEATH. 

FRATLTY,  SICKNESS  AND  DEATH. 

842  Life  passing  away.  7s  &  6s. 

A  S  flows  the  rapid  river, 
XX     With  Channel  broad  and  free, 
Its  waters  rippling  ever, 

And  hasting  to  the  sea; 
So  life  is  onward  flowing, 

And  days  of  otfered  peace, 
And  man  is  swiftly  going 

Where  calls  of  mercy  cease. 

2  As  moons  are  ever  waning, 

As  hastes  the  sun  away, 
As  stormy  winds,  complaining, 

Bring  011  the  wintry  day; 
So  fast  the  night  comes  o'er  us— 

The  darkness  of  the  grave  ; 
And  death  is  just  before  us — 

God  takes  the  life  he  gave. 

3  Say,  hath  thy  heart  its  treasure 

Laid  up  in  worlds  above? 
And  is  it  all  thy  pleasure 

Thy  God  to  praise  and  love? 
Beware,  lest  death's  dark  river 

Its  bülows  o'er  thee  roll, 
And  thou  lament  forever 

The  ruin  of  thy  soul. 

843  For  sundry  occasions.  O.  M. 

COME,  let  ns  now  forget  our  miith, 
And  think  that  we  must  die  ; 
What  are  our  best  delights  on  earth, 
Compared  with  those  on  high  ? 

2  Our  pleasures  here  will  soon  be  past, 
Our  brightest  joys  decay; 
But  pleasures  there  forever  last, 
And  cannot  fade  away. 
520 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESR  AND  DEATH. 

3  Here  sins  and  sorrows  we  deplore, 
With  many  cares  distressed  ; 

But  there  ihe  mourners  weep  no  more, 
And  there  the  weary  rest. 

4  Our  dearest  friends,  when  death  shall  call, 

At  once  must  hence  depart; 
But  there  we  hope  to  meet  them  all, 
And  never,  never  part. 

5  Then  let  us  love  and  serve  the  Lord, 

With  all  our  ransomed  pow'rs; 
And  we  shall  gain  this  great  reward, 
This  glory  shall  be  ours. 

344  Dying  Christian.  P.  M. 

"IlfHAT'S  this  that  steals,  that  steals  lipon  mv 
VV    ls  it  tleath  ?— Is  it  death  ?  [  frame  ? 

That  soon  will  quench — will  quench  this  mortal 
Is  it  death  ? — Is  it  death  ?  [flame  ? 

If  this  be  death,  I  soon  shall  be 
From  every  pain  and  sorrow  free: 
1  shall  the  King  of  glory  see  ; — 
All  is  well !— All  is  well ! 
I  Weep  not,  my  friends — my  friends, weep  not  for  rao; 
All  is  well ! — All  is  well ! 
My  sins  are  pardon'd,  pardon'd— I  am  free  ; 
All  is  well ! — All  is  well ! 
There's  not  a  clond  that  doth  arise, 
To  hide  my  Saviour  from  my  eyes  : 
I  soon  shall  raount  the  upper  skies  ;— 
All  is  well !— All  is  well ! 
5  Tune,timeyourharps — yonrhai^ps, yesaintsabove; 
AU  is'well !— All  is  well ! 
I  will  rehearse — rehearse  redeeming  love  ; 
All  is  well !— All  is  well ! 
ßriglit  angels  are  from  glory  come  ; 
They're  'round  my  bed,  they're  in  my  rootu  : 
They  wait  to  waft  my  spirit  home  ;— 
All  is  well !— All  is  well ! 
4  Hark!  hark  !  my  Lord  and  Master  calls  for  nie  ; 
All  is  well"!— All  is  well  ! 
I  soon  Ins  face,  in  glory  bright,  shall  see  ; 
All  is  well !— All  is  well ! 
Farewell,  dear  friends,— adieu— adieu  ; 
1  ean  no  longer  stay  with  you  : 
My  glittering  crow'n  appoars  in  view  ;— 
All  is  Avell !— All  is  well ! 
521 


M 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESS  AND  DEATH. 

845  Serious  thoughls  under  afßiction.         0.  M. 

"Y  life  declines,  my  strength  is  gone, 
Disease  and  pains  prevail ; 
Death  threatens  to  arrest  me  soon, 
My  heart  and  flesh  do  feil. 

2  Soon  I  must  leave  this  body  here, 

Soon  must  my  soul  away  ; 
0,  awful  thonght !  my  soul,  prepare 
For  that  tremendous  day ! 

3  But  how  shall  I  prepare  my  heart, 

Eternal  life  to  gain? 
Jesus,  thy  grace,  thy  strength  impart, 
For  all  I  do  is  vain. 

4  Renew'd  and  justified  by  grace, 

Complete  I  then  shall  stand 
Before  th'  almighty  Father's  face, 
When  he'll  mv  life  demand. 

846  -4  Uvely  hnpe.  0.    M. 

SWEET  to  rejoice  in  lively  hope, 
That,  when  my  change  shall  come, 
Angelfi  will  hover  'round  my  bed, 
And  waft  my  spirit  home. 

2  There  shall  my  disembodied  soul 
View  Jesus,  and  adore ; 
Be  with  his  likeness  satisfied, 
And  grieve  and  sin  no  more. 

6  Soon,  too,  my  slumb'ring  dust  shall  hear 
The  trumpet's  quickening  sound, 
And  by  my  Saviour's  power  rebuilt, 
At  his  right  hand  be  found. 

If  such  the  views  which  grace  unfolds, 

Faint  as  they  are  below, 
What  rapture  must  the  church  above 

In  Jesus'  presence  knowl 
522 


FJRAILTY,  SICKNESS  AND  DEATIT. 

[7  Death  of  a  child.  0.  M. 

LIFE  is  a  span — a  fieeting  hour  : 
How  soon  the  vapor  flies  ! 
Man  is  a  tender,  transient  iiow'r, 
That  e'en  in  blooming  dies. 

2  The  once-loved  form,  now  cold  and  dead, 
Each  mournful  thought  employs; 

And  nature  weeps  her  comforts  fled, 
And  withered  all  her  joys. 

3  Hope  looks  beyond  the  bounds  of  time, 
When  what  we  now  deplore 

Shall  rise  in  füll,  immortal  prime, 
And  bloom  to  fade  no  more. 

4  Cease,  then,  fond  nature,  cease  thy  tears ; 
Thy  Saviour  dwells  on  high  ; 

There  everlasting  spring  appears; 
There  joys  shall  never  die. 

8  Weepnot.  P.  M. 

!HED  not  a  tear  o'er  your  friend's  early  bier, 
When  I  um  gone — wlien  1  am  gone  ; 
Smile,  if  the  slow-tolling  bell  you  shoulrl  hear, 

Whea  I  am  gone — I  am  gone. 
Weep  not  for  nie,  when  you  stand  'round  my 
Think  who  has  died  bis  beioved  to  save  ;  [grave, 
Think  of  the  crown  all  the  ransomed  shall  have, 
When  I  am  gone — I  am  gone. 

2  Shednot  a  tear,  when  you  stand  'round  my  grave, 

When  I  am  gone — when  I  am  gone  ; 
Sing  a  sweet  song  unto  him  who  doth  save, 

When  I  am  gone — 1  am  gone. 
Sing  to  the  Lairib,  who  on  earth  once  was  slain  ; 
Sing  to  the  Lamb,  who  in  heaven  doth  reign  ; 
Sing,  tili  the  world  shall  be  fill'd  with  his  name, 

When  1  am  gone — 1  am  gone. 

3  Plant  ye  a  tree,  which  may  wave  over  me, 

When  I  am  gone — when  1  am  gone  ; 
Sing  ye  a  song,  if  my  grave  you  should  see, 

When  1  am  gone— 1  am  gone. 
Come,  at  the  close  of  a  bright  summer  day ; 
Corae,  when  the  sun  sheds  its  last  ling'ring  ray ; 
Come,  and  rejoice  that  I  thus  pass'd  away, 

When  1  am  gone— 1  am  gone. 

523 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESS    AND    DEATH. 


G' 


849  The  righteous  have peace  in  death.     OS  &  08 

0  to  thy  rest  in  peace; 
And  soft  be  thy  repose: 
Thy  toils  are  o'er,  thy  troubles  cease ; 
Frora  earthly  cares,  in  sweet  release, 
Thine  eye-lids  gently  close. 

2  Go  to  thy  peaceful  rest. 
For  thee  wo  need  not  weep; 

Since  thou  art  now  among  the  blest, 
No  more  by  sin  and  sorrow  pressed, 
But  hushed  in  quiet  sleep. 

3  Go  to  thy  rest;  and  while 
Thy  absence  we  deplore, 

One  thought  our  sorrow  shall  beguile, 
For  soon  with  a  celestial  smile, 
We'll  raeet  to  part  no  more. 

850  Meditation  on  the  tomb.  C.  M. 

"OW  still  and  p?acefnl  is  the  grave, 
Where,  life's  vain  tumults  past, 
Th'  appointed  place,  by  heaven's  decree, 
lieceives  us  all  at  last. 


H* 


2  There  servants,  m asters,  small  and  great, 

Partake  the  same  repose  ; 
And  there  in  peace  the  ashes  mix 
Of  those  who  once  were  foes. 

3  All,  level'd  by  the  hand  of  death, 

Lie  sleeping  in  the  tomb, 
Till  God  in  judgment  calls  them  forth, 
To  meet  their  final  doom. 

4  0  may  I  stand  bcfore  the  Lamb, 

When  earth  and  seas  are  fied, 
And  hear  the  judge  prononnce  my  name, 
With  blessings  on  my  head. 
524 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESS   AND    DEATH. 

^851  Sing  to  me  of  Heaven.  O.  M. 

OSING  to  me  of  heaven, 
When  I  am  calPd  to  die » 

Sing  songs  of  holy  ecstasy, 
To  waft  my  soul  on  high ! 

2  When  cold  and  sluggish  drops 
Roll  off  my  pallid  brow, 

Burst  £urth  in  strains  of  joyfulness  : 
Let  heaven  begin  below  ! 

3  When  the  last  moment  comes, 

O,  watch  my  dying  face, 
And  catch  the  bright,  seraphic  gleam, 
Which  o'er  each  ieature  plays. 

4  Then,  to  my  raptur'd  ears, 
Let  one  sweet  song  be  given — 

Let  music  charm  me  last  on  earth, 
And  greet  me  first  in  heaven. 

5  Then  close  my  sightless  eyes, 

And  lay  me  down  to  rest, 
And  clasp  my  pale  and  icy  hands, 
Upon  my  lifeless  breast: — 

6  Then  'round  my  senseless  clay 

Assemble  those  I  love, 
And  sing  of  heaven,  delightfnl  heav'n, 
My  glorions  horae  above. 

852  The  uncertainiy  of  life  kj.  -M 

BENEATH  onr  feet  and  o'er  our  liead 
Is  equal  warning  given  ; 
Beneath  us  lie  the  countless  dead, 
Above  us  is  the  heaven. 

2  Death  rides  on  every  passing  breeze, 
.    And  lurks  in  every  flow'r; 
Each  season  has  its  own  disease, 
Its  peril  every  hour. 
525 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESS    AND    DEATFI. 

3  Our  eyes  have  seen  the  rosy  light 

Of  youth's  soft  cheek  decay, 
And  fate  descend  in  sudden  night 
On  manhood's  middle  d'ay. 

4  Our  eyes  have  seen  the  steps  of  age 

Halt  feebly  at  the  tomb  ; 
And  yet  shall  earth  oar  hearts  engage, 
And  dreanis  of  days  to  come? 

5  Turn,  mortal,  turn — thy  danger  know; 

Where'er  thy  foot  can  tread, 
The  earth  rings  hollow  from  below, 
And  wams  thee  of  her  dead. 

6  Turn,  sinner,  turn  :  thy  soul  apply 

To  truths  divinely  given  : 
The  forms  which  underneath  thee  lie 
Shall  live,  in  hell  or  heaven. 


853      Moses  dying  in  the  embraees  of  God.       \j.  M. 

^ATH  cannot  make  our  souls  afraid, 
If  God  be  with  us  there; 
We  may  walk  through  the  darkest  shade, 
And  never  yield  to  fear. 


D 


I  could  renounce  niy  all  below, 

If  my  Creator  bid ; 
And  run,  if  I  were  call'd  to  go, 

And  die  as  Moses  did. 

Might  I  but  elimb  to  Pisgah's  top, 
And  view  the  prorais'd  land, 

MjT  flesh  itself  would  long  to  drop, 
And  pray  for  the  command. 

Clasp'd  in  my  heav'nly  Father's  arms, 

I  would  forget  my  breath, 
And  lose  my  life  among  the  charms 

Of  so  divine  a  death. 
526 


FRAILTY,  SICKNESS   AND   DEATH. 


D 


§54  To  a  deparied  saint.  0.  M. 

^EAR  as  thou  wast,  and  justly  dear, 
We  will  not  weep  for  thee  : 
One  thought  shall  check  the  starting  tear: 
It  is,  that  thou  art  free. 

2  And  thus  shall  faith's  consoling  pow'r 
The  tears  of  love  restrain : 

O,  who  that  saw  thy  parting  hour 
Could  wish  thee  here  again? 

3  Trinmphant  in  thy  closing  eye 
The  hope  of  glory  shone  ; 

Joy  breathed  in  thy  expiring  sigh, 
To  think  the  race  was  run. 

4  The  passing  spirit  gently  fied, 
Sustain'd  by  grace  divine; 

0,  may  such  grace  on  us  be  shed, 
And  make  our  end  like  thine. 

Geu.  48:  9.  KJ'  1VL' 

UR  days,  alas !  our  niortal  days 
Are  short  and  wretched  too ; 
"Evil  and  few,"  the  patriarch  says, 
And  well  the  patriarch  knew. 

2  'T is  but  at  best  a  narrow  bound, 

That  heav'n  allows  to  men ; 
And  pains  and  sins  run  thro'  the  round 
Of  three  score  years  and  ten. 

3  Let  heav'nly  love  prepare  my  soul, 

And  call  her  to  the  skies. 
Where  years  of  long  salvation  roll, 
And  glory  never  dies. 

856  7,6s&8. 

BROTHER,  thou  art  gone  to  rest ! 
We  will  not  weep  for  thee, 
'  For  thou  art  now  where  oft  on  earth 
Thy  spirit  longed  to  be. 
527 


0' 


ff 


FRAILTY,  SICKNKSS    AND    DEATII. 

Brotlier,  thou  art  gone  to  rest! 

Thineis  an  earthly  tomb; 
But  Jesus  summoned  thee  away — 

Thy  Saviour  called  thee  home. 
Brother,  thou  art  gone  to  rest! 

Thy  toils  and  cares  are  o'er ; 
And  sorrow,  pain  and  suffering, 

Shall  ne'er  distress  thee  more. 
Brother,  thou  art  gone  to  rest ! 

Thy  sins  are  all  fprgiv'n  ; 
And  saints  in  light  have  welcomed  theo 

To  share  the  joys  of  heav'n. 

857  The  summons  of  death.  oP,  8j. 

'OW  solemn  the  signal  I  hear ! 
The  summons  that  calls  me  auav 
In  regions  unknown  to  appear  : 

How  shall  I  the  summons  obey? 
What  scenes  in  that  worid  shall  arise, 

When  life's  latestsigh  shall  be  fled, 
And  darkness  has  seal'd  up  mine  eyes, 

And  deep  in  the  dust  I  am  laid? 
No  longer  the  world  can  I  view, 

The  scenes  which  so  longl  haveknown 
My  frieuds,  I  must  bid  von  adieu, 

For  here  I  must  travel  alone : 
Yet  here  my  Redeemer  hastrod, 

His  hallowed  footsteps  I  know; 
I'll  trast  for  defence  to  his  rod, 

And  lean  on  his  staff  as  I  go. 
Dear  Shepherd  of  Israel,  lead  on, 

Mv  soul  follows  hard  after  thee  ; 
The  phantoms  ofdeath  are  all  down, 

When  Jesus  my  Shepherd  I  see. 
Dear  brethren  and  sisters,  I  go 

To  wait  your  arrivTal  above; 
Be  faithful,  and  soon  you  shall  know 

The triumphs  and  jovs  of  his  love. 
528 


PRAILTY,  SICKNESS   AND    DEATH. 

858  Death  of  an  Infant.  C.  M 

WE  lay  thee  in  the  silent  tomb, 
Sweet  biossom  of  a  day ; 
We  just  began  to  view  thy  bioom, 
When  thou  wert  call'd  away. 

2  Friendship  and  love  have  done  their  last. 

And  now  can  do  no  more: 

The  bitterness  of  death  is  past, 

And  all  thy  sufferings  o'er. 

3  Thy  gentle  spirit  passed  away 

'Mid  pain  i  he  most  severe  ; 
So  great  we  could  not  wish  thy  stay 
A  moment  longer  here. 

4  0,  who  could  wish  thy  longer  stay 

In  such  a  world  as  this, 
Since  thou  hast  gain'd  the  realins  of  day 
And  pure,  undying  bliss  ? 

859  Death  of  a  sister.  0 .  M 

DEATH  has  been  here,  and  borne  awa\ 
A  sister  from  our  side  : 
Just  in  the  morning  of  her  day, 
As  young  as  we,  she  died. 

2  Perhaps  our  time  may  be  as  short, 
Our  days  may  fly  as  fast : 
O  Lord,  impress  the  solemn  thought 
That  this  may  be  our  last ! 

$  We  cannot  teil  who  next  may  fall 
Beneath  thy  chastening  rod; 
One  must  be  first — 0,  may  we  all 
Prepare  to  meet  our  God ! 

.1  All  needful  help  is  thine  to  give  ; 
To  thee  our  souls  apply 
For  grace  to  teach  us  how  to  live, 
And  make  us  fit  to  die. 
(34)  529 


FßAILTY,  SICKNESS  AND  DEATII. 

860  Dealh  of  an  aged  sainl.  Li. 

GO  to  thy  l-est,  with  sorrow  wom, 
With.  bürden s  bowed,  witb  woi;s  oppressed 
By  stornis  and  tempests  tossed  and  torn, 
All   now  is  calm ;  go  lo  tliy  rest. 

2  Go  to  tby  rest ;  thy  pains  are  past ; 

Thy  groans  and  sighs  and  tears  are  o'er  ; 
Thy  soft  repose  has  coine  at  last  : 
Go,  rest  in  hope,  and  weep  nomore. 

3  Go  to  thy  rest ;  in  Jesus  sleep, 

With  heaven's  own  blessing  on  thee  shed  ; 
For  thee  we  have  no  tears  to'weep  ; 
liest,  with  theholy,  blessed  <lea(i. 

4  Go  to  thy  rest ;   thy  Lord  shall  conie. 

And  vanquished  dcath  shall  lose  his  sting; 
Then,  rising  from  the  rendn\g  toinb, 
Behold  thy  God,  and  wake  aiul  sing. 

5  Go  to  thy  slunibers  ;  close  thine  eyes  ; 

This  brief  repose  no  t error  b rings; 
Thy  Sun  of  righteousness  shall  rise 
On  thee,  with  healing  in  bis  wings. 

SQ\  The  dying  sainV 's  farewell.  0.  M. 

DEAE,  friencls,  farewell,  I  go  to  dwell 
With  Jesus  Christ  on  high  ; 
There  for  to  sing  praise  to  my  King 
To  all  eternity. 

2  While  I've  been  here,  you  have  been  dear; 
I've  always  found  you  kind  ; 
But  now  thro'  grace  I  quit  this  place, 
And  leave  you  all  behind. 

Weep  not  for  me,  for  here  you  see 

My  trials  have  been  great ; 
But  now  ('tis  true)  I  bid  adieu, 

And  change  vay  mournful  State. 

4  'T  will  not  be  long  before  the  thrcng 
Will  all  together  be ; 
And  you  that  know  the  Lordbelow, 
Shall  then  your  Saviour  see. 

530 


r 


HEAVEN. 

5  There  we  shall  join  in  songs  divine, 
God's  hol)''  name  shall  praise, 

And  view  Christ's  smiles,  forget^the  toils 
Of  these  few  evil  days. 

6  There  we  shall  stand  at  his  right  hand, 
And  in  his  presence  dwell, 

And  him  adore  forever  more, 
So,  brethren,  now  farewell. 

HEAVEN. 
862  Christian  's  home.  6s  &  4s, 

"'M  but  a  stranger  here — 
Heaven  is  my  honie  ; 
Earth  is  a  desert  drear — 

Heaven  is  my  home: 
Danger  and  sorrow  stand 
'Round  me  on  every  hand — 
Heaven  is  my  father-land, 

Heaven  is  my  home. 

What,  though  the  tempests  rage? 

Heaven  is  my  home; 
Short  is  my  pilgrimage — 

Heaven  is  my  home : 
And  time's  wild,  wintry  blast 
Soon  will  be  overpassed  ; 
I  shall  reach  home  at  last — 

Heaven  is  my  hörne. 

There,  at  my  Saviour's  side, — 

Heaven  is  my  home; 
I  shall  be  glorified, — 

Heaven  is  my  home: 
There  are  the  good  and  blest, 
Those  I  love  most  and  best; 
There,  too,  I  soon  shall  rest, — 

Heaven  is  my  home. 
531 


HEAVEN. 

4  Therefore,  I  murmur  not — 

Heaven  is  my  home; 
"VVhate'er  my  earthly  lot, 

Heaven  is  my  home; 
And  I  shall  surely  stand 

There  at  my  Lord's  right  hand — 
Heaven  is  my  father-land ; 

Heaven  is  my  home. 

863  Believer"1  s  hope  and  poriion.  0.  M. 

WHAT  have  I  in  this  barren  land, 
When  Jesns  is  not  here? 
My  soul  is  never  bless'd,  until 
My  Jesus  doth  appear. 

2  My  Jesus  has  gone  up  to  heav'n, 

To  fix  a  place  for  me : 
For  't  is  his  will,  that  where  he  is, 
His  followers  should  be. 

3  Canaan  I  view  from  Pisgah's  top  ; 

Of  Canaan's  grapes  I  taste  ; 
My  Lord,  who  sends  them  to  me  here, 
Will  send  for  me  at  last. 

4  I  have  a  God  who  changeth  not ; 

Why  should  I  be  perplex'd  ? 
My  God,  who  owns  me  in  this  world, 
Will  own  me  in  the  next. 

864  Heaven,  the pilgrivri's hörne.  O.  M 

WHILE  through  this  changing  world  we 
From  infancy  to  age,  [roam, 

Heaven  is  the  Christian  pilgrim's  home, 
His  rest  at  .every  stage. 

2  Thither  his  raptured  thought  ascends, 
Eternal  joys  to  share  ; 
There  his  adoring  spirit  bends, 
While  here  he  kneels  in  pray'r. 

532 




HEAVEN. 

3  From  earth  his  freed  affeciions  rise, 

To  fix  on  things  above, 
Where  all  his  hope  of  glory  lies — 
Wiiere  all  is  perfect  love. 

4  There,  too,  may  we  our  treasure  place, 

There  let  our  hearts  be  found  ; 
That  still,  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
May  more  and  more  abound. 

5  Henceforth  our  conversation  be 

With  Christ  before  the  throne  ; 
Ere  long  we  eye  to  eye  shall  see, 
And  know  as  we  are  known. 

865  The  heavenly  resl.  öS  &  7sJ 

THERE  is  an  hour  of  peacefnl  rest, 
To  weary  Wanderers  given ; 
There  is  relief  for  souls  distressed ; 
A  balm  for  everv  wounded  breast: 
'Tis  found  above,  in  heaven. 

2  There  is  a  home  for  weary  souls, 

By  sin  and  sorrow  driven — 
Who  're  toss'd on  life's  tempestuous  shoals, 
Where  storms  arise  and  ocean  rolls, 

And  all  is  drear; — 'tis  heaven. 

3  There  faith  lifts  up  the  tearless  eye 

To  brighter  prospects  given  ; 
It  views  the  tempest  passing  by, 
Sees  evening  shadows  quickly  fly, 

And  all  serene,  in  heaven. 

4  There  fragrant  flowers  immortal  bloom, 

And  joys  supreme  are  given ; 
There  rays  divine  disperse  the  gloom; — 
Beyond  the  confines  of  the  tomb 

Appears  the  dawn  of  heaven. 
533 


r 


HEAVEN. 

366  Hs. 

MY  horae  is  in  heaven,  my  rest  is  not  bere  ; 
Tuen  why  sbonld  I  murmur  wben  1  rials  appoar  ? 
Be  busb'd,my  dark  spirit,  theworstthatcancome 
JJut  shortend  my  journey  and  hastens  nie  home. 

2  1t  is  not  for  me  to  be  seeking  my  bliss, 

And  building  my  bopes  in  a  region  litte  tbis  : 
I  look  for  a  city  which  bands  bave  not  piled, 

1  pant  for  a  country  by  sin  undefiled. 

3  Tlie  tborn  and  tbe  tbistle  around  me  may  grow 
I  would  not  recline  upon  roses  below  ; 

I  ask  not  my  povtion,  I  seek  not  my  rest, 
Until  I  arrive  in  tbe  houie  oi  tbe  blest. 

867  Rest  for  tlie  weary.  öS  <fe  7S. 

N  the  Christian's  home  in  glory, 
There  remains  a  land  of  rest ; 
There  my  Saviour's  gone  before  me, 
To  fultill  my  soul's  request. 

CHORUS. 

There  is  rest  for  the  weary. 
There  is  rest  for  you — 
On  the  other  side  of  Jordan, 
In  the  sweet  fields  of  Eden, 
Where  the  tree  of  life  is  blooming, 
There  is  rest  for  you. 

2  He  is  fitting  up  my  mansion, 
Which  eternally  shall  stand  ; 

For  my  stay  shall  not  be  transient 
In  that  holy,  happy  land. 

3  Pain  nor  sickness  ne'er  shall  enter, 
Grief  nor  woe  my  lot  shall  share, 

But  in  that  celestial  centre, 
I  a  crown  of  life  shall  wear. 


Death  itself  shall  then  be  vanquish'd  ; 

And  his  sting  shall  be  withdrawn  ; 
Shout  for  gladness,  0  ye  ransom'd ! 

Hail  with  joy  the  rising  inorn. 
534 


HEAVEN. 

868  Home  of  the  soul.  12s  k  8s. 

XWiLL  sing  you  a  song  of  that  beautiful  land, 
The  far  away  home  of  the  soul,  [Strand, 

Where  110  storms  ever  beat,  on  that  glittering 
\V  hile  the  years  of  eternity  roll. 
2  O,  the  homeof  the  soul!  in  my  visions  anddreams. 
Its  bricht  Jasper  \yalls  I  can  see, 
Till  I  faney  but  thinly  the  vail  intervenes, 
Jietween  that  fair  city  and  nie. 
8  There  the  great  trees  of  life  in  their  beautj'  do 
Aud  the  river  of  life  flows  near  \>y ;  [grow  ; 

No  death  ever  enters  that  city,  nor  woe, 
And  nothiiig  that  niaketh  a'lie. 

i  O  !  how  sweet  it  will  be,  m  that  beautiful  land, 
So  free  from  all  sorrow  and  pain  ;  [hands, 

With  songs  on  our  ups,  and  with  harps  in  oui- 
To  meet  one  another  again. 

869  The  sainV s  home.  C  JVJ. 

THERE  is  a  land  of  glorious  light, 
Beyond  this  vale  of  tears, 
Where  all  the  blood-washed  saints  unite, 
Redeeined  from  all  their  fears. 

2  In  heaven  is  that  happy  place, 

Where  all  the  ransomed  rest ; 
Wht,re  saints  can  sing  of  pardoning  grace, 
And  be  forever  blest. 

3  0!  were  we,  on  those  shores  of  bliss, 

To  view  our  Saviour's  face, 
We'd  leave  a  world  of  woe  like  this, 
And  sing  redeeming  grace. 

Q  7n  Se  shall  give  Ms  angels  Charge  over  ihee.  p    M 
O  *  V  Psalm  91.  w'  m  * 

0MÄ.Y  the  Lord  our  footsteps  guide, 
In  all  the  ways  of  right ; 
And  fit  us  for  that  happy  bride, 
In  mansions  of  delight. 
2  Then,  when  our  spirits shall  be  free 
From  all  we've  done  amiss, 
Then  can  we  there  together  be, 
In  that  sweet  land  of  bliss. 
535 


HEAVEN. 

3  0,  there  we  can  forever  sing 
Of  all  the  Lord  has  done  ; 
Then  we  our  sheaves  with  joy  can  bring, 
VVhen  once  the  victory's  won. 

ö7 1  There  is  restfor  all  in  heaven.  \j  .  M. 

SHOULD  sombre  clo'uds  of  surrow  rise, 
And  shadows  o'er  us  fling, 
And  hopes  that  once  have  taken  root 

Die  in  the  early  spring ; — 
Should  every  joy  andbliss  of  life 

Fade  like  the  hues  of  even, 
We  still  have  this  sweet  solace  left — 
There's  rest  for  all  in  heaven. 

2  If  life's  pathway  should  seem  to  us 

A  dull  and  beaten  track, 
And  all  our  deepand  holy  love 

By  grief  be  driven  back  ; 
If  we  are  like  the  wearied  dove, 

O'er  shoreless  ocean  driv'n; 
0  !  let  us  raise  our  eyes  above — 

There's  rest  for  all  in  heaven. 

3  Should  sickness  pale  the  rosy  cheek, 

And  dim  the  radiant  eye, 
And  every  pulse  that  faintly  throbs 

Teil  of  a  time  to  die  ; — 
0,  then,  indeed,  unto  the  world 

Our  thoughts  should  not  be  giv'n  , 
For  we  nuist  ne'er  forget  the  truth — 

There's  rest  for  all  in  heaven. 

872  Our  journeying  lo  Canaan.         0.  M. 

WE'IiE  marching  to  the  promis'd  land, 
A  land  all  fair  and  bright ; 
Come,  join  our  happy  pilgrim  band, 
And  seek  the  plains  of  light. 

2  The  Saviour  feeds  his  little  flock, 
His  grace  is  richly  giv'n  : 
536 


HEAVEN. 

The  living  water  from  the  rock, 
And  daily  bread  from  heav'n. 

3  Come  with  us,  we  will  do  thee  good, 
Here "is  our  heart  and  hand, 
To  ineet  you  over  Jordan's  flood, 
And  share  the  promis'd  land. 

1  There  in  that  land  110  tears  are  shed, 
No  sighs  escape  the  heart; 
To  joy's  füll  fountain  all  are  led, 
And  there  they  never  part. 

73  Whctl  is  heavenf  P.  M. 

HEAV'N  is  the  land  where  troubles  cease, 
Where  toils  and  tears  are  o'er ; 
i  The  blissful  clime  of  rest  and  peace, 

Where  cares  distract  no  more ; 
'And  not  a  shadow  of  distress 
Pims  its  unsullied  blessedness. 

Heaven  is  the  place  where  Jesus  dwells, 

And  pleads  his  flowing  blood, 
Whiie  to  his  pray'rs  his  Fathergives 

An  unknown  multitude,  [days, 

Whose  harps  and  tongues,  through  endless 
Shall  crown  his  head  with  songs  of  praise. 

Heaven  is  the  dwelling-place  of  joy, 

The  home  of  light  and  love, 
Where  faith  and  hope  in  rapture  die, 

And  ransomed  souls  above 
Enjoy,  before  their  Father's  throne, 
Bliss  eveiiasting  and  unknown. 

,'A  Heaven  invisible.  C\    "Vf 

*  1  Cor.  2:  9.  V-  J»- 

^TOR  eye  has  seen,  nor  ear  has  heard, 
JLM      Nor  sense  nor  reason  known, 
lat  joys  the  Father  has  prepared 
For  those  that  love  the  Son. 


AV 


537 


HEAVEN. 

2  But  the  good  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 

Reveals  a  heav'n  to  come  ; 

The  beams  of  glory  in  his  word 

Allure  and  guide  us  hörne. 

3  Pure  are  the  joys  above  the  sky, 

And  all  the  region  peace; 
No  wanton  lips,  nor  envious  eye, 
Can  see  or  taste  the  bliss. 

4  Those  holy  gates  forever  bar 

Pollution,  sin,  and  shame  ; 
None  shall  obtain  admittancethere, 
But  followers  oftheLamb. 

5  He  keeps  the  Father's  book  of  life, 

There  all  their  names  are  found: 
The  hypocrite  in  vain  shall  strive 
To  tread  the  heav'nly  ground. 

875  The  happy  land.  x.  i\ 

THERE  is  a  happy  land, 
Far,  far  away — 
Where  saints  in  glory  stand, 

Bright,  bright  as  day: 
0,  how  they  sweetly  sing— 
Worthy  is  the  Saviour  Kingl 
Loud  let  his  praises  ring 
For  evermore. 

2  Come  to  this  happy  land, 

Come,  come  away  ; 
Why  will  ye  doubting  stand? 

Why  still  delay? 
O,  we  shall  happy  be ! 
When,  from  sin  and  sorrow  free, 
Lord,  we  shall  live  with  thee, 

Biest  evermore. 

3  Bright,  in  that  happy  land, 

Beams  every  eye ; 
Kept  by  a  Father's  hand, 
Love  cannot  die. 
538 


HEAVEN. 

O,  then  to  glory  run  ; 
Be  a  crown  and  kingdom  won  ; 
And,  bright  above  the  sun, 
Eeign  evermdre. 

76        When  shall  we  greel  them,  etc.       lOs  &  8s. 

WE  sliall  greet  them at  home,we  shall  greet  them, 
When  the  sorrow  of  life  shall  be  o'er ; 
Our  lov'cl  ones,  we  hope  soon  to  meet  them, 

ün  Etlen's  fair,  beautiful  shore  : 
The  glorious  thought,  how  consoling, 

To  know  that  the  timc  is  so  nlgh, 
When  Jesus,  the  world,  shall,  Controlling, 
Permit  us  to  join  them  on  high. 

We  shall  greet  themat  home,  we  shall  greet  them, 

Though  now  they  are  hid  from  our  siglit, 
We  think  of  the  time  we  shall  meet  them, 
And  it  oft  ulls  our  hearts  with  delight  ; 
*We  have  laid  them  away  in  deep  sadness, 

Yet  not  without  hope  in  our  breast ; 
"  For  again  they  will  join  us  with  gladness, 
L     And  enter  the  heavenly  rest. 

'  We  shall  greet  them  at  home,  we  shall  greet  them, 

W  here  nothing  can  ever  divide  ; 
Where  sickness,  or  death,  can  not  härm  them, 

Nor  tear  them  again  from  our  side ; 
There  we'll  ränge  beside  life's  cooling  river, 

'Neath  the  tree  of  life's  shade  we  shall  roam, 
With  the  glory  of  God  shining  ever, 

We'll  greet  them,  we'll  greet  them  at  home. 

■\riri  The  holy  Jerusalem.  r\    "TV/T 

' '  '  Kev.  21 :  10.  v*  m" 

JERUSALEM,  my  glorious  home ! 
Naine  ever  dear  to  me ; 
When  shall  my  labors  have  an  end, 
In  joy,  and  peace,  and  thee  ? 

2  0;  when,  thou,  city  of  my  God, 

Shall  I  thy  courts  ascend, 
Where  congregations  ne'er  break  up, 
And  Sabbaths  never  end? 

3  There  happier  bow'rs  than  Eden's  bloom, 

Nor  sin  nor  sorrow  know:  [scene3 

Biest    seats!   through   rüde   and  storm y 
"  I  onward  press  to  you. 
539' 


HEAVEN. 

4  Why  should  I  shrink  at  pain  and  woe?! 

Or  feel  at  death  dismay  ? 
I've  Canaan's  goodly  land  in  view, 
And  realms  of  endless  day. 

5  Apostles,  martyrs,  prophets,  there, 

Around  my  Saviour  stand; 
And  soon  my  friends  in  Christ  below 
Will  join  the  glorious  band. 

$7  8  A  home  in  heaven.  öS  & 

FAR  beyond  these  sea-girt  islands, 
Far  beyond  time's  stormy  shore,- 
Rise  the  glad  celestial  highlands, 
Where  the  woesof  earth  are  o'er. 

2  Though  my  bark,  at  anchor  lying, 

Feels  the  storms  that  round  me  blo^ 
Yet  my  home-sick  heart  is  sighing — 
Loose  the  cable  ;  let  me  go  ! 


Äv 


3  Crested  waves  are  dashing  near  me, 

Howling  winds  around  me  wail ; 
But,  to  comfort  me  and  cheer  me, 
I've  a  hope  within  the  vail. 

4  One  by  one  earth's  ties  dividing, 

Part  me  from  this  scene  of  woe ; 
From  the  shore  I'll  soon  be  gliding — 
Loose  the  cable ;  let  me  go ! 

5  When  the  stormy  voyage  's  ended, 

With  what  peace  I  shall  be  blest; 
Christ,  with  angel  hosts  attended, 
Shall  appear  to  give  me  rest. 

6  0,  to  reach  that  land  of  gladness, 

Free  from  sorrow,  sin,  and  woe, 
Glad  I  quit  earth's  scenes  of  sadness— 
Loose  the  cable ;  let  me  go ! 
540 


» 


HEAVEN. 

Desiring  to  be  clolhed  upon,  drc.  1  f)^ 

2  Cor.  5:  2.     xu:i 

LONELY  and  weary,  by  sorrows  oppressed, 
Onward  wc  hasten    with  longings  for  rest ; 
Bidding  adieu  to  tlie  world  witli  its  pride, 
Longing  to  dwell  by  lmmanuel's  siele. 
Bat,  'mid  our  pilgrimage,  lo!  on  our  eyes 
Visions  of  beauty  and  glory  arise  ; 
Visions  of  crowns  which  \ve  hope  soon  to  wear, 
Visions  of  heaven — O  !  we  long  to  be  there. 

2  Rivers  are  gliding  'mid  unfading  trees  ; 
Songs  of  tbe  blessed  are  borne  on  the  breeze  ; 
(ilory-gilt  mountains  resplendent  are  seen, 
Valleys  and  hüls  clad  in  Eden-like  green  ; 
There  shall  the  glory  of  God  ever  be, 
Filling  tlie  earth  as/the  waves  fill  the  sea; 
There  shall  the  ransomed,  lminortnl  and  fair, 
Evermore  dwell— O  !  we  long  to  be  there  ! 

3  There  is  the  home  of  the  pure  and  tlie  blest ; 
There  shall  the  weary  be  ever  at  rest ; 
There  shall  life's  trials  and  sorrows  be  o'er : 
There  shall  the  gathered  ones  part  nevermore ; 
There  shall  the  blest  be  from  death  ever  free; 
There,  their  lledeemer  in  beauty  they'll  see: 
Crowns  of  bright  glory  forever  they'll  wear  ; 
O,  to  be  with  theui ! — we  long  to  be  there  ! 

80  The  happy  expeetalion.  7s  &  OS. 

THOUGH  ray  flesh  and  heart  may  fail, 
Fail  and  fleet  forever, 
Yet  my  fears  shall  not  prevail, 
Christ  shall  leave  me  never. 
He  shall  journey  by  rny  side, 

Through  the  silent  river, 
And  with  him,  beyond  the  tide, 
I  shall  live  forever. 

2  When  time's  stormy  tempest-roar 
Is  forever  closing, 
I  shall  on  the  other  shore 

With  him  be  reposing. 
Loving  eyes  shall  on  nie  shine, 

Hands  shall  Stretch  to  meet  me, 
Loving  arms  shall  round  me  twine, 
Loving  voiees  greet  me. 
541 


HEÄVI3T. 

3  There  my  little  ones,  I  know, 

Round  nie  shall  be  clinging ; 
There  the  loved  of  long  ago 

With  me  shall  be  sihging. 
0!  that  land  I  long  to  see, 

Where  the  weary-hearted 
Shall  with  Christ  in  glory  be, 

Never  to  be  parted. 

4  Saviour,  come  and  bring  the  day — 

Day  of  endless  gladness ; 
Drive  onr  tears  and  gloom  away, 

Banish  all  onr  sadness; 
Let  us  see  the  light  of  home, 

Hear  its  music  swelling; 
Bring  us  through  the  conquered  tom 

To  that  heavenly  dwelling. 

881  The  hope  of  a  resl.  Lt. 

AS  on  the  sea  of  life  we  sail, 
Oppressed  with  storms  and  danger: 
We  sing,  amidst  each  warring  gale,   [sore 
There's  sunshine  on  the  other  shore. 
The  other  shore,  the  heavenly  shore, 

The  happy,  bright,  eternal  shore ; 

The  land  ofrest,  where  storms  areo'ei 

There's  sunshine  on  the  other  shore 

2  Though  fiercely  howls  the  stormy  blast, 

And  wild  the  angry  billows  roar, 
Though  life  with  clouds  is  overcast, 
There's  sunshine  on  the  other  shore. 

3  O  !  home  of  hope,  and  peace,  and  rest — 

I  sigh  for  thee,  where  woes  are  o'er; 
To  dwell  with  all  the  pure  and  blest, 
In  glory  on  the  other  shore. 

4  Thou  Saviour  of  the  lone  and  lost, 

Who  hast  our  sinful  burdens  bore, 
Thy  blood  shall  save  the  tenipest-tost, 
In  glory  on  the  other  shore. 

542 


HEAVEN. 

Joyful  anticipation.  OS  öC   i  S. 

SHALL  we  meet  beyond  the  river, 
Where  the  surges  cease  to  roll  ? 
Where  in  all  the  bright  forever, 

Sorrows  ne'er  shall  press  the  soul? 
Shall  we  meet  with  those  departed, 

Who  have  bowed  beneath  death's  wave? 
Shall  we  meet  the  holy  myriads, 
Who  are  ransomed  from  the  grave? 

Shall  we  meet? 
Shall  we  meet? 
Say,  brother,  shall  we  meet? 

Shall  we  meet  in  that  blest  harbor, 

When  our  stormy  voyage  's  o'er? 
Shall  we  meet  and  cast  the  anchor, 

By  the  fair  celestial  shore? 
Shall  we  rest  from  all  our  labors, 

'Mid  the  swelling  of  the  tide? 
Shall  we  meet  and  rest  forever, 

By  our  blessed  Saviour's  side  ? 

Shall  we  meet  with  Christ  our  Saviour, 

When  he  comes  to  claim  his  own? 
Shall  we  knovv  his  blessed  favor, 

And  sit  down  upon  his  throne? 
Will  he  bid  us  share  his  glory, 

Where  no  shame  shall  ever  be? 
Will  he  bid  us  sing  his  praises, 

On  that  radiant  crystal  sea  ? 

Shall  we  meet,  my  wandering  brother? 

Say,  0  will  you  meet  me  there? 
When  earth's  glory  shall  be  darkness, 

And  its  joy  shall  be  despair? 
When  before  the  throne  of  judgment 

We  shall  all  together  stand? 
Will  you  pray  and  strive  to  meet  me 
-    With  the  blest  at  Christ's  right  band  ? 

543 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 
883  The  beauli/ul  shore.  12.S  & 


Ol 


rpiTKRE's  a  home  for  the  blest  on  the  beantifui  shore, 
-1-     Where  our  trials  and  cares  all  shall  cease ; 
Sorrovvs  never  shall  enter  that  blissful  abode 
Ever  there  shall  abide  perlect  peace. 

On  thatbeautif'ul  shore,  where  thebrightane:elS8ta 

All  onr  sorrow  and  pain  will  be  o'er: 
O !  we  long  to  go  home  to  that  beautif'ul  land, 
There  to  rest,  sweetly  rest,  evermore. 

I  The  bright  streets  of  the  city  are  paved  with  pure  gold, 
And  its  flowers  are  fragrant  and  fair: 
Its  inhabitants  never  gröw  weary  nor  old, 
For  the  Lord  reigns  eternally  there. 

j  There  will  be  no  more  parting  frorn  those  that  we  love, 
No  more  sighing  or  shedding  of'tears, 
For  no  discords  shall  rüffle  that  peace ful  repose, 
Which  flows  through  eternity's  year. 

i  O!  we  soon  .shall  be  called  to  that  beantifui  land, 
There  todwell  with  thejust  evermore; 
There  to  join  in  sweet  songs  with  the  friends  that  we  lov| 
Safe  at  home  on  the  beautiful  shore. 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

884  All  Ihings  become  new.  0.  Jj1| 

iINCE  man,  by  sin,  has  lost  bis  God, 
He  seeks  creation  through, 
And  vainly  hopes  for  solid  good, 
In  findine  something  new. 


s: 


2  The  new  possess'd,  like  fading  flow'rs, 

Soon  loses  its  gay  hue  ; 
The  gilded,  too,  no  longer  charms, 
We  still  want  something  new. 

3  The  brigbest  things  below  the  sky 

Give  bnt  a  flattering  light; 
We  should  suspect  some  danger  nigh 
Where  we  possess  delight. 

4  Our  dearest  joys,  our  nearest  friends, 

The  partners  of  our  blood — 
How  they  divide  our  wavering  minds, 
And  leave  but  half  for  God! 
544 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

5  The  fondness  of  a  creature's  love, 
How  strong  it  strikes  the  sense! 
Thither  the  strong  afl'ections  move, 
Nor  can  \ve  call  them  thence. 

885  Tokensof  the  lauer  days.  L.  M. 

HARK!  don't  von  hear  the  turtle  dove, 
The  tokens  of  redeeming  love? 
From  hill  to  hill,  we  hear  the  sound, 
The  neighboring  Valleys  echo  'round! 
O  Zion!  hear  the  turtle  dove, 
The  tokens  of  redeeming  love: 
They're  come  the  barren  land  to  cheer, 
And  welcome  in  the  jubile  year. 

2  The  winter  's  past,  the  rain  is  o'er, 
We  feel  the  chilling  winds  no  more; 
Sweet  spring  is  come,  and  summer  too, 
All  things  appear  divinely  new  ; 

On  Zion's  mount  the  watchmen  cry, 
The  resurrection  's  drawing  nigh  ; 
Behold!  the  nations  from  abroad 
Are  flocking  to  the  mount  of  God. 

3  The  latter  days  have  now  come  on, 
And  fugitives  are  flocking  honie; 
Behold  them  crowd  the  gospel  road, 
All  pressing  for  the  mount  of  God. 
0  yes!  and  I  will  join  the  band — 

Now  here's  my  heart.  and  here's  my  han^ 
With  Satan's  bands  no  more  I'll  be, 
But  fight  for  Christ  and  liberty. 

4  His  banner  soon  shall  be  unfurl'd, 
And  he  will  come  to  judge  the  World  ; 
On  Zion's  mountain  we  will  stand, 
Surrounded  by  fair  Canaan's  land. 
The  sun  and  raoon  shall  darken'd  be, 
The  flames  consume  the  land  and  sea; 
When  worlds  on  worlds  together  blaze, 

-    We'll  sing  God's  everlasting  praise. 
(35)  545 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

886  7 

WELCOME,  welcome,  day  of  rest, 
To  the  world  in  kindness  given, 
Welcome  to  this  hnmble  breast, 
As  the  beaming  light  from  heaven. 

2  Day  of  soft  and  sweet  repose, 

Gently  now  thy  moments  rnn, 

As  the  peaceful  streamlet  fiows, 

Radiant  with  a  summer's  sun. 

3  Day  of  tidings  from  the  skies, 

Day  of  solemn  praise  and  prayer, 
Day  to  make  the  simple  wise — 
0,  how  great  thy  blessings  are! 

4  Welcome,  welcome,  day  of  rest, 

With  thy  influence  all  divine, 
May  thy  haliow'd  hours  be  blest 
To  this  feeble  heart  of  mine  ! 


oorr  How  beaulifid  upon  the  mounlains.  QQ   7c  Ar  4 
oo  /  ..]<■■-.      Isaiah  52  :  7.     °b>  '  b  ^ * 

ON  the  mountain's  top  appearing, 
Lo  !  the  sacred  herald  Stands, 
Welcome  news  to  Zion  bearing— 
Zion,  long  in  hostile  lands  : 

Mourning  captive, 
God  himself  will  loose  thy  bands. 

2  Has  thy  night  been  long  and  mournful? 

Have  thy  friends  unfaithful  prov'd  ? 
Have  thy  foes  been  proud  and  scornful, 
By  thy  sighs  and  tears  tmmov'd  ? 

Cease  thy  mourning ; 
Zion  still  is  well-belov'd. 

3  God,  thy  God,  will  now  restore  thee  : 

He  himself  appears  thy  Friend  ; 
All  thy  foes  shall  flee  before  thee  ; 
Here  their  boasts  and  triumphs  end. 

Great  deliv'rance 
Zion's  King  will  surely  send. 
546 


* 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

4  Peace  and  joy  shall  now  attend  thee  ; 
All  thy  warfare  now  be  past ; 
God  thy  Saviour  will  defend  thee  ; 
Victory  is  thine  at  last ; 

All  thy  conflicts 
End  in  everlasting  rest. 

888  The  complainer  re/ormed.  0.  x  .  M. 

ISET  myself  against  the  Lord, 
Despis'd  his  Spirit  and  his  word, 

And  wish'd  to  take  his  place  ; 
It  vex'd  me  sore  that  I  must  die, 
And  perish  too,  eternally, 

Or  eise  be  sav'd  by  grace. 
Of  ev'ry  preacher  I'd  complain, 
One  spoke  thro'  pride,  and  one  for  gain, 

Another's  learning  small: 
This  spoke  too  fast,  and  that  too  slow; 
One  pray'd  too  loud,  and  one  too  low, 

The  other  had  no  call. 
With  no  professors  could  I  join, 
Some  dress'dtoo  mean,and  some  too  fine, 

And  others  talked  too  long ; 
Some  had  a  tone,  some  had  no  gift, 
Some  talk'd  so  weak,  and  some  so  swift, 

That  all  of  them  were  wrong. 
1  thought  they'd  better  keep  at  home, 
Than  to  exhort  wrhere'er  they  come, 

And  teil  us  of  their  joys; 
They'd  better  keep  their  gardens  free 
Froin  weeds,  than  to  examine  me, 

And  vex  me  with  their  noise. 
Kindred  and  neighbors  all  were  bad, 
And  no  true  friends  w-ere  to  be  had— 

My  rulers,  too,  were  vile ; 
At  length  I  was  brought  clear  to  see, 
The  fault  did  mostly  lie  in  me, 

And  had  done  all  the  while. 
547 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

6  My  horrid  load  of  guilt  and  shame, 
(Beiug  conscious,  too,  I  was  to  blaine,) 

Diel  wound  my  frighteÜ  soul; 
I've  sinned  so  milch  against  my  God, 
I'm  crush'd  so  low  beneath  Ins  rod, 

How  can  I  be  made  whole? 

7  But  there's  abalm  in  Gilead, 
And  a  Physician  to  be  had, 

A  baisam,  too,  most  free; 
Only  believe  on  God's  dear  Son, 
Through  Mm  the  victory  is  won; 

Christ  Jesus  died  for  thee. 

889  Tlie  Beggar's  Prayer.  LT.  M 

ENCOURAGED  by  tby  word 
Of  promise  to  the  poor, 
Behold  a  beyrgur,  Lord.. 

Waits  at  thy  mercy's  door: 
No  hand,  nor  heart,  dear  Lord,  but  thine, 
Can  help,  or  pity  wants  like  mine. 

2  The  beggar's  usual  plea, 

Relief  from  men  to  gain, 
If  ofi'ered  unto  thee, 

I  know  thou  wouldst  disdain  ; 
But  those  which  move  thy  gracious  ear, 
Are  such  as  men  would  scorn  to  hear. 

3  I  have  no  right  to  say, 

That  though  I  now  am  poor, 
Yet  once  there  was  a  day 

AVhen  I  possessed  more. 
Thou  knowest  from  my  xery  birth, 
I've  been  the  poorest  wretch  on  earth. 

4  Nor  dare  I  to  profess, 

As  beggars  often  do, 
Though  great  is  my  distress, 

My  faults  have  been  but  few  ; 
If  thou  shouldst  leave  my  soul  to  starve, 
It  would  be  what  I  well  deserve. 

548 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

5  Nor  dare  I  to  pretend 

I  never  begged  before, 
And  if  tliou  now  befriend, 

I'll  tiouble  tliee  no  niore; 
Thou  often  hast  relieved  my  pain, 
And  often  I  must  come  again. 
G  Thongh  crumbs  are  much  too  good 

For  such  a  worin  as  I, 
No  less  than  ehildren's  food, 

My  soul  can  satisfy ; 
0,  do  not  frown  and  bid  rae  go, 
I  must  have  all  thou  canst  bestow. 
7  Nor  can  I  willing  be 

The  bounty  to  cohceal, 
From  others,  who,  like  me, 

Their  wants  and  mis'ry  feel ; 

I'll  teil  them  of  thy  mercy's  störe, 

Aad  try  to  send  a  thonsand  more. 

OQA  Rejoice  in  ihe  Lord.  TT    M 

O^U  Phil.  3:1.  -       x  L* 

REJOICE,  the  Lord  is  King, 
Your  God  and  King  adore ; 
Mortals,  give  thanks  and  sing, 

And  trurnph  evermore; 
Lift  np  your  heart,  lift  up  your  voice  ; 
Rejoice ;  again  I  say,  rejoice ! 

2  Jesus  the  Saviour  reigns, 

The  God  of  truth  and  love; 
When  he  had  purged  our  stains, 

He  took  his  seat  above; 
Lift  up  your  hearts,  lift  up  your  voice; 
Rejoice;  again  I  say,  rejoice! 

3  His  kingdom  can  not  fail, 

He  rules  o'er  earth  and  heav'n; 
The  keys  of  death  and  hell 

Are  to  our  Jesus  giv'n  ; 
Lift  up  your  hearts,  lift  up  your  voice; 
.     Rejoice;  again  I  say, rejoice! 

549' 


MISCELLANEOTJS. 

4  He  sits  at  God's  right  hand, 

Till  all  his  foes  submit, 
And  bow  to  his  command, 

And  fall  beneath  his  feet: 
Lift  up  your  hearts,  lift  up  your  voice 
Rejoice ;  again  I  say,  rejoicel 

5  He  all  his  foes  shall  quell, 

Shall  all  our  sins  destroy ; 
And  ev'ry  bosorn  swell, 

With  pure,  seraphic,  joy ; 
Lift  up  your  hearts,  lift  up  your  voice : 
Rejoice ;  again  I  say,  rejoice ! 

6  Rejoice  in  glorious  hope, 

Jesus  the  Judge  shall  come, 
And  take  his  servants  up 

To  their  eternal  horae  ; 
We  soon  shall  hear  th'  archangel's  voice; 
The  trump  of  God  shall  sound,  rejoice ! 

§  9 1  An  old  sinner  dying  in  despair.  C  M 

BEPIOLD  the  man,  three-score  and  ten, 
Upon  a  dying  bed, 
Has  run  his  race,  and  got  no  grace, 
An  awful  sight  indeed  ! 

2  Poor  man,  he  lies  in  sad  surprise, 

And  tbus  he  doth  complain  : 
No  grace  I've  got,  and  I  cannot 
Recall  my  time  again. 

3  This  is  the  truth — I  spent  my  youth 

In  sinful  sports  and  mirth ; 
Put  far  away  the  evil  day, 
And  scarcely  thought  on  death. 

4  My  conscience  then  could  not  refrain, 

But  gave  me  many  a  check ; 
But  willingly  I  put  him  by, 
His  voice  I  did  reject. 
550 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

5  God's  Spirit  came  onceand  again 
To  me  from  real  ms  above  ; 

Alas !  but  I  would  not  comply  ; 
I  grieved  the  heavenly  Dove. 

6  In  middle  age,  I  did  engage 
In  the  affairs  of  life, 

Some  wealth  to  gain,  that  might  sustain 
My  children  and  my  wife. 

7  This  worldly  care  did  prove  a  snare, 
The  devil  led  me  on  ; 

And  now,  alas !  this  is  the  case, 
My  day  of  grace  is  gone. 

8  My  sins  are  all,  both  great  and  small, 
Before  my  fixed  eye, 

And  I  must  go  to  dismal  woe, 
To  groan,  to  gasp,  to  die. 

9  0  dreadful  hell,  what  tongue  can  teil 
The  wrath  that  reigneth  there  ! 

0  second  death  !  I  yield  my  breath, 
In  horror  and  despair. 

10  My  race  is  run,  and  I'm  undone, 
No  mercy  can  I  find  ! 

And  instantly  tlie  man  doth  die, 
And  leave  no  hope  behind  ! 

11  An  awful  sight!  God  grant  it  might 
A  warning  be  to  all, 

To  seek  his  face  for  saving  grace, 
And  hearken  to  his  call. 

»92  27ie  meal  and  crutse  of  oil.  C.  M. 

BY  the  poor  widow's  oil  and  meal, 
Elijah  was  sustain'd  ; 
Though  small  the  stock,  it  lasted  well, 
For  God  the  störe  maintain'd. 
551 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

2  It  seem'd  as  if,  from  day  to  day, 

They  were  to  eatand  die: 
But  still,  though  in  a  secret  way, 
He  sent  a  fresh  supply. 

3  Thns  to  Ins  poor  he  still  will  give, 

Just  for  the  prescnt  hour ; 
But  for  to-morrow  they  nmst  live 
Upon  his  word  and  pow'r. 

4  No  barn  or  store-house  they  possess, 

On  which  they  can  depend; 
Yet  have  no  cause  to  fear  distress, 
For  Jesus  is  their  friend. 

5  Thenlet  no  doubts  your  mind  assail: 

Remember,  God  hassaid, 
"The  cruse  and  ba'rrelshall  not  fail, 
My  people  shall  be  fed." 

6  And  thus,  though  faint  itoften  seenis, 

He  keeps  their  grace  alive; 
Supplied  by  his  refreshing  streams, 
Their  dying  hopes  revive. 

7  Though  in  ourselves  we  have  no  stock, 

The  Lord  is  nigh  to  save ; 
His  door  flies  open  when  we  knock, 
And  't  is  but  ask  and  have. 

89o  Pure  religion.  .      C  JL  .  M. 

iF  all  religions  tliat  are  founcl, 

'  Whose  tbnns  do  lead  their  subjects  round, 

In  all  this  earthly  vegion, 
There  is  one  betler  tban  the  rest, 
Which  propeily  is  call'd  the  best — 

And  that  is  pure  Religion. 


0' 


2  To  visit  widows  with  velief, 
And  save  the  fatherless  from  gvief 

In  titne  of  their  aflliction  ; 
And  tuen,  against  temptations  hnrl'd, 
To  keep  nnspotted  from  the  world, 
lü  real,  pure  Religion. 

552 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

3  There's  uiany  peojjle  who  profess 
To  have  religion  more  or  less, 

And  talk  ol'  sins  forgiven; 
Wlio  say  they  walk  the  heav'nly  roacl, 
And  sav  they  feel  the  love  of  God, 

And  think  they're  heirs  of  heaven  : 

4  But  if  they  gratify  their  pride, 
And  will  be  covetbus  beside, 

And  pattern  after  sinners — 
To  set  their  hearts  on  things  below, 
And  talk  as  other  worldlings  do, 

'Tis  only  vain  religion. 

5  But  thanks  to  God,  I  find  a  few, 
Who  good  sincerity  do  shew, 

To  follow  ai'ter  Jesus  : 
They  joyfully  forsake  their  pride, 
And  lay  their  vanities  aside, 

For  the  sake  of  pure  Religion. 

6  And  now  if  they  have  earthly  störe, 
Which  God  has'lent  them,  less  or  more, 

They  give  it  up  with  freedom  : 
Like  ancient  Faul,  who  sulfer'd  loss, 
They  gladly  now  endure  the  cross, 

For  the  sake  of  pure  Religion. 

7  They  bring  their  thoughts  to  judgment  now 
And  thus  they  make  their  action«  bow 

To  Jesus,  their  Redeeiner  ; 
They  know,  if  they're  defil'd  with  sin, 
And  if  they  have  not  Christ  within, 

'Twill  not  be  pure  Religion. 

8  All  those  who  count  all  things  as  loss, 
And  willingly  take  up  the  cross, 

To  gaih  a  heav'nly  rnansion  — 
Although  by  sinners  they're  despised 
They're  precious  in  the  Saviour's  eye, 

For  they  have  pure  Religion. 

9  My  precious  friends,  let  us  be  strong, 
And  take  the  cross,  and  run  along, 

And  leave  the  world's  coufusion  : 
That  we  may  gain  the  heav'nly  prize, 
And  see  the  Saviour  with  our  eyes — 

The  end  of  pure  Religion. 

10  Professors  say  we  are  too  strict, 

And  some  good  things  they  contradict, 

Which  strikes  against  the  worldling 
And  now,  because  we  live  to  God, 
There's  many  call  us  very  odd, 
Despising  pure  Religion. 

553 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

11  But,  wliile  we  walk  this  heav'nly  road, 
This  way  of truth  which  leads  to  God, 

In  whicli  we  find  such  frcedom  ; 
We'll  bear  reproach  for  Jesus'  name, 
Endure  the  cross,  despise  the  shame, 

For  the  sake  of  pure  Religion. 

12  Although  foi'  Christ  we  suffer  loss, 
We  find  such  virtue  in  his  cross, 

The  beauty  of  his  Kingdom — 
O,  letus  count  all  things  as  loss, 
And  like  the  düng,  or  as  the  dross, 

For  the  sake  of  pure  Religion. 


I 


894  ^Hsmn%cci.i:2.    8s&7s. 

AM  weary,  I  am  weary 
Of  the  cares  and  toils  of  life  ; 
I  am  weary  of  its  sorrows 

I  am  weary  of  its  strife  ; 
I  am  weary  of  its  flowers, 

That  are  blooming  soon  to  die; 
And  th'  immortal  spirit  pineth 

For  its  home  beyond  the  sky. 

2  I  am  weary  of  the  trifies 
That  consume  away  my  days; 

I  am  weary  of  the  longing 
For  mere  human  love  and  praise. 

I  am  weary  of  the  thoughts  that  turn 
So  constantly  to  earth ; 

Fain  would  my  spirit  rise  above 
Its  transient  joy  and  mirth. 

3  I  have  seen  the  flowers  wither ; 
I  have  seen  the  lov'd  ones  die ; 

I  have  seen  the  clouds  of  sorrow 
Overcast  youth's  summer  sk}r. 

I  am  pining,  I  am  pining 

For  my  home  among  the  blest, 

Wherethe  wickedcease  from  troubling, 
And  the  wearv  are  at  rest.- 
554 


F 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

895  Excellenceof  faith-  6s  k  8s. 

JIAITH  is  the  Christian's  prop, 
Whereon  his  sorrows  lean ; 
1t  is  the  substance  of  his  hope, 

His  proof  of  things  unseen ; 
It  is  the  anchor  of  his  soul, 
"VVhen  tempests  rage  and  billows  roll. 

2  Faith  is  the  polar  star 

That  guides  the  Christian's  Way, 
Directs  his  wand'rings  from  afar, 

To  realmsof  endless  day; 
It  points  the  course  where'er  he  roam, 
And  safely  leads  the  pilgrini  home. 

3  Faith  is  the  rainbow's  form, 

Hung  on  the  brow  of  heaven, 
Ashelter  from  the  passing  storm, 

A  pledge  of  mercy  given ; 
It  is  the  bright  triumphal  arch, 
Thro'  which  the  saints  to  glory  march. 

4  The  faith  that  works  by  love, 

And  purifies  the  heart, 
A  fore taste  of  the  joys  above 

To  mortals  can  impart ; 
It  bears  us  through  this  earthly  strife, 
And  triumphs  inimmortal  Jife. 

896  The  way  of  Ute  cross.  7s,  6s  &  8s. 

WHY  will  you  not,  O  Chrisian, 
Your  wicked  seif  deny? 
Why  will  you  run  such  hazard, 

Yourself  to  gratify  ? 
To  hold  the  worldly  spirit  fast, 

Against  the  truth's  Instruction, 
Will  shut  you  out  of  heaven  at  last, 
And  lan'd  you  in  destruction. 
555 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Think  not,  it  is  too  little 

To  wear  a  modest  dress  ; 
Consider  what  is  needful, 

And  lay  aside  the  rest : 
And  take  the  rule  of  Jesus  Christ, 

By  which  yourself  to  measure ; 
And  aiways  choose  to  help  thepoor, 

ßefore  an  earthly  treasure. 

Lay  by  all  carnal  weapons, 

By  which  men  are  destroy'd  ; 
For  safety  and  protection 

Trust  wholly  in  the  Lord ; 
And  never  lift  your  hands  to  swear, 

Lest  God  should  be  offended : 
In  tender  conscience  now  forbear, 

Whatever  is  pretended. 

Eefnse  all  worldly  honors, 

Which  ever  man  bestow ; 
Thou  canst  not  be  a  worldling, 

And  Christ's  disciple  too  : 
Come  out  and  leave  the  wicked  throng, 

In  political  confusion ; 
0,  come  ye  out  from  Babylon, 

From  Egypt,  and  from  Sodom. 

Unity.  S.  M, 

LET  strife  forever  cease, 
And  envy  quit  the  field  ; 
Come  join  and  live  in  love  and  peace, 

And  to  the  Gospel  yield. 
Let  bitter  words  no  more 

Among  the  saints  remain ; 
Let  ev'ry  member,  ev'ry  hour, 
Submit  to  Jesus'  reign. 

When  bitter  words  arise, 

Then  Satan  has  his  ends; 
We  wound  the  heart  and  hands  of  Christ, 

Amidst  his  chosen  friends. 
556 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

4  Then  why  should  \ve  contend 

For  meat,  and  drink,  and  dresa, 
And  crücify  the  Lord  again, 
And  pierce  his  wounds  afresh  ? 

5  No  more  we'll  feed  the  flarne, 

Nor  jndge  ourselves  too  vvise; 
Butsearch  with  care  to  find  the  beam 
That  lurks  within  onr  eyes. 

6  Unto  the  world  we'll  prove 

That  we  disciples  are ; 
They  shall  behold  us  walk  in  love, 
And  say  the  Lord  is  there. 

QQQ  No  man  can  come  to  me  except  the  Father  T     TV/T 
oyo  drawhim.— John.  6:  U.  J-i.  JH. 

TPTE  Father,  in  his  boundless  love, 
Invites  the  sinner  to  the  Son  ! 
And  in  his  mercy  from  above, 

Wills  not  that  he  should  be  undone. 

2  The  Son  the  penitent  reoeives, 

And,  in  his  boundless  love  and  grace, 
Forgives  his  sins,  when  he  believes, 
And  fills  his  heart  with  heav'nly  rays. 

3  The  Holy  Ghost  is  sentin  love, 

To  lead  and  guide  us  on  the  way; 
Until  we  all  shall  ineet  above, 
In  realms  of  bliss  and  endless  day. 

4  So  we  in  baptism  also  show, 

God's  order  toward  the  fallen  race — 
How  we're  reclaimed  from  sin  and  woe, 
And  find  in  him  a  hiding-place. 


ö  9  9  Joseph  made  known  to  his  brethren.         CS. 

HEN  Joseph  his  brethren  beheld, 
Afflicted  and  tremblirig  with  fear, 
His  heart  with  compassion  was  fiH'd  ; 
From  weeping  he  could  not  forbear. 
557 


W 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Awhile  his  behaviour  was  rough, 
To  bring  theirpast  sin  to  their  rnind  ; 

But  when  they  were  hnmbled  enough, 
He  hasten'd  to  show  himself  kind. 

2  How  little  they  thought  it  was  he, 

Whom  they  had  ill-treated  and  sold! 
How  great  their  confusion  must  be, 

As  soon  as  his  name  he  had  told! 
I'm  Jo.'eph,  your  brother,  (he  said,) 

And  still  to  my  heart  you  are  dear; 
Yon  sold  me,  and  thought  I  was  dead  ; 

But  God  for  your  good  sent  rae  here. 

3  Though  greatly  distressed  before, 

When  charged  with  purloining  the  cup, 
They  now  were  confounded  muchmore — 

Not  one  of  them  durst  to  look  up : 
Can  Joseph,  whom  we  would  have  slain, 

Forgive  us  the  evil  we  did? 
And  will  he  our  household  maintain  ? 

O,  this  is  a  brother  indeed  ! 

4  Thus,  pierc'd  by  my  conscience,  I  came 

(And  laden  with  guilt)  to  the  Lord ; 
Surrounded  with  terror  and  shame, 

Unable  to  utter  a  word  : 
At  tirst  he  look'd  stern  and  severe; 

What  anguish  then  pierc'd  my  poor 
Expecting  each  moment  to  hear  [heart! 

The  sentenee,  "  Thou  cursed,  depart." 

5  But  0  !  what  surprise,  when  he  spoke, 

While  tenderness  beam'd  in  his  face, 
My  heart  then  to  pieces  was  broke. 

O'erwhelm'd  and  confounded  with  graee. 
"  Poor  sinner,  I  know  thee  füll  well ; 

By  thee  I  was  wounded  and  slain; 
I  died  to  redeem  thee  from  hell, 

And  raise  thee  in  glory  to  reign. 
558 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

"Tili  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast  blasphein'd, 

And  crucified  often  afresh  ; 
But  letrae  henceforth  be  esteem'd 

Thy  brother,  thy  bone,  and  thy  flesh. 
My  pardon  I  freely  bestow, 

Thy  wants  I  will  fully  supply  ; 
I'llguide  thee  and  guard  thee  below, 

And  soon  will  remove  thee  on  high. . 

"  Go,  publish  to  sinners  around, 

(That  they  may  be  willing  to  come) 
The  mercy  which  now  thou  hast  found, 

And  teil  them  that  yet  there  is  room." 
0  !  sinner,  the  message  obey : 

No  more  vain  excusespretend  ; 
But  come  without  further  delay, 

To  Jesus,  our  brother  and  friend. 

900  Strength  from  heaven.  H.  M 

(Y  whom  was  David  taught 
To  aini  the  dreadful  blow, 
When  he  Goliah  fought, 

And  laid  the  Gittite  low? 
No  sword  or  spear  the  stripling  took, 
But  ehose  a  pebble  froin  the  brook. 

'Twas  Israel's  God  and  King 

Who  sent  him  to  the  fight, 
Who  gave  him  strength  to  sling, 

And  skill  to  aim  aright. 
Ye  feeble  saints,  your  strength  endures, 
Because  young  David's  God  is  yours. 

Who  order'd  Gideon  forth, 
To  storm  th'  invader's  camp, 

With  arms  of  little  worth, 
A  pitcher  and  a  lamp  ? 

The  trampet  made  his  Coming  known, 

And  all  the  host  was  overthrown. 
559 


B 


MJSCELLANEOUS. 


4  0 !  I  have  seen  the  day, 

Wh en  with  a  Single  word — ■ 
God  helping  nie  to  say, 

My  trust  is  in  the  Lord— 
My  soul  has  quell'd  a  thousand  foes, 
Fearless  of  all  that  could  oppose. 

.5  Bnt  nnbelief,  self-will, 

Self-righteousness  and  pride, 
How  often  do  they  steal 

My  weapon  from  my  side ! 
Yet  ~David:s  Lord  and  Gideon's  friend, 
Will  help  his  servant  to  the  end. 

901  The  tender-hearted.  9s,  8s  &  7. 

COME,  all  ye  tender-hearted  Christians, 
0  !  conie,  and  help  us  now  to  inourn  ! 
Behold!  the  Son  of  God  lies  bleeding; 

And  vievv  his  precious  body  toru  ! 
Behold  him,  praying  in  the  garden, 
While  his  soul  in  grief  is  bound  ; 
And  the  bloody  sweat  is  running 
In  crimson  drops  upon  the  groand 

2  He  was  a  man  of  constant  sorrow 

And  went  a  mourner  all  his  days  ; 
With  sore  distress  was  well  acquainted, 

Bnt  never  went  in  sinful  ways 
The  foxes  have  their  holes  provided, 

And  the  birds  the\'  have  their  nest, 
But  the  Son  of  man  had  nowhere 

To  lay  his  weary  head  to  rest. 

3  Behold  him,  when  the  soldiers  took  hilft, 

And  led  him  unto  Pilate's  bar! 
Ü!  come,  ye  tender-hearted  Christians, 

And  view  yonr  dear  Redeemer  there  ! 
Behold  him,  when  he  was  condemned, 

Wearing  of  a  fchorny  crown, 

560 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


And  his  tender  temples  pierced, 

Until  the  blood  eame  running  down. 

4  And  then  behold  tlie  soldiers  take  him, 

And  nail  him  to  a  shamef'r.l  tree: 
0  !  see  him  on  the  cross  a-bleeding, 

His  sonl  in  mortal  agony  ; 
Hark,  how  the  legal  thunders  smite  him, 

Lo,  his  bürden 'd  bosonl  heave  ! 
Look  how  deep  your  »ins  have  stnng  him, 

O  !  dying  sinners,  look  and  live  ! 

902  PreCiOUSmRom.l5:4.        8s  &  7s. 

PRECIOUS  Bible  !  wliat  a  treasure 
Does  the  word  of  God  aflbrd  ; 
All  I  want,  för  life  or  pleasure, 

Food  and  medieine,  shield  and  sword. 
Let  the  world  account  nie  poor — 
Having  this,  I  need  no  more. 

2  Food  to  whieh  the  world's  a  stranger, 

Here  my  hungry  soul  enjoys; 
Of  excess  there  is  no  danger, 

Though  it  rills,  it  never  cloys ; 
On  a  dying  Christ  I  feed, 
He  is  meat  and  drink  indeed. 

3  When  my  faith  is  faint  and  sickly, 

Or  when  Satan  wounds  my  mind, 
Cordials  to  revive  me  quickly, 

Healing  medicines  here  I  find; 
To  the  promises  I  flee, 
Each  affords  a  remedy. 

4  In  the  hour  of  dark  temptation, 

Satan  can  not  make-  me  yield  ; 
For  the  word  of  consolation 

Is  to  me  a  mighty  shield  ; 
While  the  Scripture-truths  are  snre, 
From  his  malice  I'm  secure. 
(3C)  561 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

nfjo  Jesus  wept.  Qy  ,?r  73 

y^J  John  11:  35.       os  Ä  ' s 

JESUS  wept!  those  tears  are  over, 
But  his  heart  is  still  the  same  : 
Kinsman,  Friend,  and  Eider  Brother, 
Is  his  everlasting  name. 

Saviour,  who  can  love  like  thee? 
Gracious  one  of  Bethany  ! 

2  When  the  pangs  of  trial  seize  us, 

When  the  waves  of  sorrow  roll, 
I  will  lay  ray  head  on  Jesus — ■ 

Pillow  of  the  troubled  soul. 
Truly,  none  can  feel  like  thee, 
Weeping  one  of  Bethany  ! 

3  Jesus  wept,  and  still,  in  glory 

He  can  mark  each  mourner's  teär— - 
Living  to  retrace  the  story 

Of  the  hearts  he  solaced  here. 

Lord,  when  I  am  called  to  die, 

Let  me  think  of  Bethany  ! 

Qf\A  Adherence  to  duly.  7« 

yU*  Acts.  4:  19.  <kS* 

DARE  to  think,  though  bigots  frown  ; 
Dare  in  words  yourthoughts  express 
Dare  to  rise,  though  oft  cast  down; 
Dare  the  wrong'd  and  scorn'd  to  bless. 

2  Dare  from  custom  to  depart ; 

Dare  the  priceless  pearl  possess ; 
Dare  to  wear  it  next  your  heart ; 
Dare,  when  sinners  curse,  to  bless. 

3  Dare  forsake  what  you  deem  wrong, 

Dare  to  walk  in  wisdom's  way ; 
Dare  to  give  where  gifts  belong; 
Dare  God's  precepts  to  obey. 

4  Do  what  conscience  says  is  right ; 

Do  what  reason  says  is  best ; 
Do  with  willingmind  and  heart; 
Do  your  duty  and  be  blest. 
562 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

OGOD!  my  sins  are  manifold, 
Against  my  life  they  cry, 
And,  all  my  guilty  deeds  foregone, 

Up  to  thy  temple  fly : 
Wilt  thou  release  my  trembling  soul, 

Which  to  despairis  driven? — 

"Forgive!"  a  blessed  voice  replied, 

"And  thou  shalt  be  forgiven!" 

2  My  foemen,  Lord,  are  fierce  and  feil, 
They  spurn  me  in  their  pride; 

They  rencler  evil  for  my  good, 

My  patienee  they  deride: 
Arise,  O  King!  and  be  the  prond 

To  righteous  ruin  driven! — 
"Forgive!"  an  awful  answer  came, 

"  As  thou  wouldst  be  forgiven  !" 

3  Seven  times,  0  Lord,  I  pardon'd  them ; 
Seven  times  they  sinn'd  again  ; 

They  practice  still  to  workmy  woe, 

The}r  triumph  in  my  pain; 
But  let  them  dread  my  vengeance  now, 

To  just  resentment  driven ! — 
"Forgive!"  the  voice  of  thunder  spake, 

"  Or  never  be  forgiven  !" 
fiflß  The  church  in  trouble.  T.  ~M 

GREAT  Shepherd  of  thine  Israel, 
Who  didst  betvveen  the  cherubs  dwell, 
And  lead  the  tribes,  thy  chosen  sheep, 
Safe  through  the  desert  and  the  deep. 

2  Thy  church  is  in  the  desert  now ; 

Shine  from  on  high  and  guide  us  through  • 
Turn  us  to  thee,  thy  love  restore — 
We  shall  be  sav'd,  and  sigh  no  more. 

3  Great  God,  whom  heav'nly  hosts  obey, 
How  long  shall  we  lament  and  pray, 

563 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

And  wait  in  vain  thy  kind  retum? 
How  long  shall  thy  fierce  anger  burn? 

4  Instend  of  wine  and  eheerful  bread, 
Thy  saints  with  their  own  tears  are  fed  ; 
Turn  us  to  thee,  thy  love  restore — 
We  shall  be  sav'd,  and  sigh  no  more. 

907  Christ  in  Gethsemane.  \j.  M» 

BEYOND  where  Kedron's  waters  flow 
So  brightly  and  so  free, 
Behold  the  loving  Saviour  go 
To  sad  Gethsemane. 
Go  to  Gethsemane, 

Hear  that  mournful  sound, 
See  the  Saviour  weeping — 
Weeping  on  the  cold,  damp  ground. 

2  His  countenance  is  all  divine, 

His  heavenly  bearing  see! 
Yet  grief  appears  in  every  line, 
While  in  Gethsemane. 
Go  to  Gethsemane,  &e. 

3  He  bows  beneath  the  sins  of  men, 

Whilst  they  are  filled  with  glee; 
He  cries  to  God  and  cries  agairi, 
In  sad  Gethsemane. 

Go  to  Gethsemane,  &c. 

4  He  lifts  his  mournful  eyes  above, 

And  cries,  "  O  Father,  may 
This  cup,  this  bitter  cup  remove." 
O,  sad  Gethsemane ! 

Go  to  Gethsemane,  <kc. 

5  With  gentle  resignation  still, 

For  thee,  my  soul,  for  thee  ! 
He  yielded  to  his  Father's  will, 
In  sad  Gethsemane. 

Go  to  Gethsemane,  &c. 
5G4 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

OAQ  Thou  hast  left  thyßrst  love.  T.    AT 

y"^  Rev.  2:  4.    "u*  iU" 

GOD  named  Love,  whose  fount  thou  art, 
Thy  cro  wnless  ohurch  before  thee  Stands, 
With  too  much  hating  in  her  heart, 
And  too  much  striving  in  her  hands. 

2  "Love  as  I  loved  you" — was  the  sound 

That  on  thy  lips  expiring  sat! 
Sweet  words  in  bitter  strivings  drown'd ! 
We  hated  as  the  worldly  hate. 

3  Yet,  Lord,  thy  wronged  love  fulfill, 

Thy  church,  tho'  fall'n,  before  thee  Stands ; 
Behold,  the  voice  is  Jacob's  still, 
Aibeit  the  hands  are  Esau's  hands. 

4  Hast  thou  no  tears,  like  those  be-spent 

Upon  thy  Zion's  ancient  part? 
No  moving  looks,  like  those  which  seht 
Their  softness  through  a  traitor's  heart? 

5  No  touching  tale  of  anguish  dear, 

Whereby  like  children  we  may  creep, 
All  trembling,  to  each  other  near, 

And  view  each  other's  face,  and  weep? 

909  Love  one  anolher.  12s  &  lls. 

T  ET  us  love  one  another.    Not  long  may  we  stay 

,     In  this  brief  worid  of  mourning,  so  brief  is  life's  day; 

Some  fade  ere  't  is  noon,  and  few  linger  tili  eve : 

There  breaks  not  a  heart,  but  leaves  some  one  to  grieve. 

2  And  the  fondest.  the  pnrest.  the  truest  that  met, 
Have  fonnd  there  was  need  to  forgive  and  forget: 
Then.  O.  thousrh  the  hopes  that  we  nourish'd  decay, 
Let  us  love  one  another  as  long  as  we  may. 

3  Thus  we'll  love  one  another  'midst  sorrow  the  worst, 
Unalter'd  and  fond  as  we  loved  at  the  first ; 

Thongh  the  false  wingof  pleasnremay  changeandforsake, 
And  the  bright  urn  of  wealth  into  parlicles  break. 

4  There  are  some  sweet  affections  that  earth  cannot  buy, 
That  cling  but  the -closer  wheri  sorrow  draws  nigh, 
And  remaiu  with  us  j'et.  thongh  all  eise  pass  away : 
-Yes,  we'll  love  one  another  as  long  as  we  stay. 

565 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

Gin    And  T saw  Che  dend,  great  andsmn.ll,  Qs  .Cr  7c 
*tlu  stand  before  Qod.— Rev.  20:  12.    u^  cv   '  ö- 

p  REAT  God,  what  do  I  see  and  hear? 
VJT     The  end  of  things  created  : 
The  Judge  of  man  I  see  appear, 

On  clouds  of  glory  seated  ! 
The  trnmpet  sounds  ;  the  graves  restore 
The  dead  which  they  contained  before  ; 

Prepare,  my  soul,  to  meet  him. 

2  The  dead  in  Christ  shall  first  arise, 

At  the  last  trumpet's  sounding ; 
Caught  up  to  meet  him  in  the  skies, 

With  joy  their  Lord  surrounding  : 
No  gloomy  fears  their  souls  dismay ; 
His  presence  sheds  eternal  day 

On  those  prepared  to  meet  him. 

3  But  sinners,  filled  with  gnilty  fears, 

Behold  his  wrath  prevailing; 
For  they  shall  rise,  and  find  their  tears 

And  sighs  are  unavailing ; 
The  day  of  grace  is  past  and  gone  ; 
Trembling  they  stand  before  the  throne, 

All  unprepared  to  meet  him. 

4  Great  God,  what  do  I  see  and  hear? 

The  end  of  things  created  ; 
The  Judge  of  man  I  see  appear, 

On  clouds  of  glory  seated. 
Before  his  cross  I  view  the  day 
When  heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away, 

And  thus  prepare  to  meet  him. 

n  i  1  Orucify  him,  crucify  him  !  f]    \f 

tf-ll  John  19:  6.     v"     : 

ISEE  the  crowd  in  Pilate's  hall  ; 
I  mark  their  wrathful  mien  ; 
Their  shouts  of  "  crucify"  appall, 
With  blasphemv  between. 
566 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

2  And  ofthat  shouting  niultitude 

I  feel  that  I  am  one  ; 
And  in  that  din  of  voices  rüde, 
I  recognize  my  own. 

3  I  see  the  scourges  tear  his  back, 

I  see  the  piercing  crown  ; 
And  ofthat  crowd  whosmite  and  mock 
I  feel  that  I  am  one. 

4  Around  yon  cross  the  throng  I  see, 

Mocking  the  sufferer's  groan  ; 
Yet  still  my  voiee  it  seems  to  be, 
As  if  I  mocked  alone. 

5  'T  was  I  that  shed  the  sacred  blood ; 

I  nailed  him  to  the  tree ; 
I  crucified  the  Christ  of  God  ; 
I  joined  the  mockery ! 

6  Yet  not  the  less  that  blood  avails 

To  cleanse  away  my  sin  ! 
And  not  the  less  that  cross  prevails 
To  give,  me  peace  within  ! 

91  i>       Let  us  love  hirn,  for  he  first  loved  us.       T,    "IM" 
A  "  1  John  4 :  19.    1M  m  * 

OTHOU,  my  sonl,  forget  no  more 
The  Friend  who  all  thy  sorrows  bore  : 
Let  every  idol  be  forgot ; 
But  0,  my  sonl,  forget  him  not ! 

2  Jesus  for  thee  a  body  takes, 

Thy  guilt  assumes,  thy  fetters  breaks, 
Discharging  all  thy  dreadful  debt ; 
And  canst  thou  e'er  such  love  forget? 

3  Renounce  thy  ways  and  works  with  grieft 
And  fiy  to  this  most  sure  relief ; 

Nor  him  forget,  who  left  his  throne, 
And  for  thy  life  gave  up  his  own. 
567 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

4  Infinite  truth  and  mercy  shine 
In  him,  and  he  himself  is  thine: 
And  canst  thou,  then,  with  sin  beset, 
Such  love,  such  matchless  love,  forget? 

5  0,  no!  tili  time  itself  depart, 
His  name  shall  cheer  and  warm  my  heart ; 
And  lisping  this,  froin  earth  I'll  rise 

To  join  the  chorus  of  the  skies. 

913  L.M. 

SINNERS,  perhaps  this  news  to  you 
May  have  no  weight,  although  so  true; 
The  carnal  pleasures  of  the  earth 

Cast  off  the  thoughts  and  fears  of  death . 

2  The  aged  sinner  will  not  turn — 

His  heart's  so  hard,  he  cannot  mourn : 
Much  harder  than  a  flinty  rock — 

He  will  not  turn,  though  Jesus  knock. 

3  The  blooming  youths,  in  all  their  prime, 

Are  counting  out  their  length  of  time; 
They  ofttimes  say  't  is  their  intent, 
When  they  get  old,  they  will  repent. 

4  But  0  !  the  sad  and  awful  state 

Ol  those  who  stay,  and  come  too  late : 
The  foolish  virgins — they  begin 
To  knock,  but  can  not  enter  in. 

5  When  Christ  the  Lord  shall  come  again, 

In  clouds  of  heaven  and  a  flame, 
And  Gabriel  shall  proclaim  the  sound, 
"  Awake,  ye  nations  under  grouud"— 

6  0 !  how  will  parents*tremble  there, 

Who  raise  their  children  without  prayer! 
]\Jetlnnks  they'll  hear  their  children  tsay, 
'*  I  never  heard  my  parents  pray." 
568 


MISCELLANEOÜS. 

7  Good  Lord!  what  grpans,  what  bitter  cries, 
What  thunder  rolling  through  the  skies! 
Poor  sinners  sink  in  dark  despair, 
While  saints  are  canght  up  in  the  air. 

914  Farewell.  C.  M 

BRETHREN  and  sisters,  we  must  part, 
And  to  onr  callings  go  ; 
Bat  let  us  all  keep  one  in  heart, 
Whilst  vve  remain  below. 

2  We  may  bat  meet  a  few  times  more, 

Till  we  shall  meet  above, 
Where  pain  and  parting  are  no  more, 
In  that  bright  world  of  love. 

3  We  shall  with  Christ,  in  Paradise, 

To  endless  ages  dwell ; 
Then  let  us  instant  watch  and  pray, 
So  now,  dear  friends,  farewell. 

4  And  when  we  meet  in  heaven  above, 

Where  saints  and  angels  dwell, 
We'll  sing  of  his  redeeming  love, 
And  never  say  farewell. 
915  The  Lost  Sheep.  P.M. 

rpHERE  were  ninety-and-nine  that  safely  lay 
x     In  thesheiter  ol'the  fold; 
And  one  was  out  on  the  hüls  away, 

Far  off  from  the  gates  of gold  ; 
Away  on  the  moiintains  wild  and  bare  — 
•        Away  from  the  tender  Shepherd's  care. 

2  "Lord,  thou  hast  here  the  ninety-and-nine— 

Arn  they  notenough  for  thee?" 
But  the  Shepherd  made  answer,  "This  ofmine 

Has  wandered  away  from  me; 
And,  although  the,  road  be  rough  and  steep, 
I  go  to  the  desert  lo  find  ray  sheep." 

3  But  noneof  the  ransomed  ever  knew 

How  deep  were  the  waters  crossed  : 
Nor  how  dark  the  night  that  the  L^rd  passed  through 

Ere  he  found  his  sheep  that  was  lost. 
Out  in  the  desert  he  heard  its  ery. 
Öick,  and  helpless.  and  ready  to'die. 

4  "  Lord,  whence  are  tliose  blood  drops  all  the  way 

That  mark  out  the  mountaiu's  track  ?" 
"  They  were  shed  ibr  onf»  who  had  goneastray 
Ere  the  Shepherd  could  bring  him  back." 

5Hy 


MTSCELLANEOUS. 

Lord,  whence  are  thy  hands  so  rent  and  torn  ?" 
"  They  were  pierced  to-night  by  many  athoru." 

5  And  all  through  the  mountains,  thunder-riven, 

Aadup  from  the  rocky  steep 
There  rose  a  cry  to  the  gates  of  heaven 

"  Rejoice.  I  ha%7e  found  my  sheep  !" 
And  the  angels  echoed  around  the  throne, 
"  üejoice,  for  the  Lord  brings  back  his  own !" 

916  M.6s.  &4s. 

MY  faith  looks  up  to  thee, 
Thou  Lamb  of  Calvary  ; 
Saviour  divine ; 
Now  hear  me  while  I  pray  ; 
Take  all  my  guilt  away  ; 
O,  iet  me  from  this  day 
Be  wholly  thine. 

2  May  thy  rieh  grace  impart 
Strength  to  my  fainting  heart : 

My  zeal  inspire ; 
As  thou  hast  died  for  me, 
0  may  my  love  to  thee, 
Pure,  warm  and  changeless  be — 

A  living  fire. 


*e 


While  life's  dark  maze  I  tread, 
And  griefs  around  me  spread, 

Be  thou  my  guide  ; 
Bid  darkness  turn  to  day  ; 
Wipe  sorrow's  tears  away, 
Nor  let  me  ever  stray 

From  thee  aside. 

When  ends  life's  transient  dream  ; 
When  death's  cold,  sullen  stream 

Shall  o'er  me  roll ; 
Biest  Saviour,  then  in  love, 
Fear  and  distress  remove  ; 
0  bear  me  safe  above — 

A  ransom'd  soul. 
570 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

917  L.  M. 

OF  hirh  who  did  salvation  bring, 
1  could  foreve'r  think  and  sing; 
Arise,  ye  needy — he'll  relieve  ; 
Arise,  ye  guilty — he'll  forgive. 

2  Ask  bat  bis  grace,  and  lo,  'tis  given, 
Ask,  and  he  turns  your  hellto  heaven  ; 
Thongh  sin  and  sorrow  vvoand  tliy  soul, 
Jesus,  tliy  bahn  will  raake  it  whole. 

3  To  sharne  our  sins  he  blush'd  in  blood  ; 
He  closed  his  eyes  to  show  us  God  ; 
Let  all  tbe  world  fall  down  and  know 
That  none  bat  God  such  iove  can  show. 

4  'Tis  thee  I  love  ;  for  theealone 

I  shed  ray  tears  and  niake  my  moan  ; 
Where'erI  am,  where'er  I  move, 
I  ineet  tbe  object  of  my  love. 

5  Insatiate  to  this  spring  I  fly  ; 

1  drink,  nnd  yet  am  ever  dry  ; 

Ah  !  who  against  thy  charms  is  proof ; 
Ah!  who  that  loves,  can  love  enough? 

918  8s.  k  7s. 

W'JAT  a  friend  we  have  in  Jesus. 
All  our  sins  and  griefs  to  bear; 
Wha*".  a  privilege  to  carry 

Everything  to  God  in  prayer. 
Oh,  what  peace  we  often  forfeit, 

Oh,  what  needless  pain  we  bear— 
^Jl  because  we  do  not  carry 
Everything  to  God  in  prayer. 

2  Have  we  trials  and  temptations  ? 

Is  there  trouble  any  where  ? 
We  should  never  be  discouraged — 
Take  it  to  the  Lord  in  prayer. 

571 


jöISCELLANEOUS. 

Can  we  find  a  friend  so  faitbful, 
Who  will  all  onr  sorrows  share? 

Jesus  knows  our  everv  weakness, 
Take  it  to  tbe  Lord  in  prayer. 

3  Are  we  weak  and  heavy  laden, 

Cumbered  witb  a  load  of  care  ? 
Precious  Saviour,  still  our  refuge, 

Take  it  to  tbe  Lord  in  prayer. 
Do  tby  friends  despise,  forsake  tbee? 

Take  it  to  tbe  Lord  in  prayer: 
In  bis  arnis  be'll  take  and  sbield  tbee 

Tbou  wilt  find  a  solace  tbere. 

919  Buiu  Upon  a  Rock.  M.  8s. 

TVTY  anchor  is  within  the  veil, 

iy±     Whatever  may  my  soul  betide 

Against  nie  nothing  can  prevail. 

For  God  the  Lord  is  on  my  side : 
Though  heaven  aud  earth  shall  pass  away, 
My  trust  shall  still  unsbaken  stay. 

2  The  Rock  of truth  I  now  have  fouud, 

Here  shall  1  fever  stand  secure: 
I  safely  anchor  in  theground, 

That  shall  für  ever  more  endure. 
When  all  the  things  of  eartli  are  fled, 
Wiih  joy  shall  I  lii't  up  my  head. 

3  Nor  waves  nor  storms  can  bring  me  härm. 

While  on  this  Rock  I  place  my  trust ; 
My  strength  is  the  Almighty  arm — 

The  shjeld  and  refngfj  of  the. inst ; 
Here  shall  I  dwell,  and  du  eil  serene, 
Amid  life's  every  checkered  scene. 

4  Though  fiends  of  hell  against  me  rise, 

Their  looks  of  wrath  I  will  not  fear; 
While  on  the  Lord  my  soul  relies, 
He  shall  for  my  defWioe  appear: 
He  is  my  lörtress  and  high  tower, 
„  My  helper  in  the  evil  hour. 

5  My  honse  I  bnilt  upon  this  Rock, 

Which  shall  for  ever  be  my  stay; 
To  fire,  nor  flood.  nor  tempest  shock, 

Shall  its  fbundation  e'erjrive  way; 
But  here  shall  stand  for  ever  fast, 
Longas  eternitv  shall  last. 

572 


MISUELLANEOUS. 

920  One  Step  More.  CM. 

WHAT  though  before  me  all  is  dark, 
Why  should  I  long  to  see  ? 
If  God  gives  liglit  for  one  Step  inore 
'Tis  quite  euough  for  me. 

2  I  find  each  onward  step  Itake, 

The  gloom  eleärs  from  the  next, 
And  tliough  'tis  very  dark  beyoud, 
Why  should  I  be  perplexed  ? 

3  If  merey  veils  my  fate  from  me 

Why  should  L  munnuring  go?_ 
My  present  lot  might  harder  be 
Did  I  thefuture  know. 

4  With  childish  faith  I'll  walk  along 

My  path  while  here  I  dvvell, 
And  trust  my  future  lot  to  him 
Who  doeth  all  things  well. 

5  Thus  step  by  step  I'll  travel  on, 

Not  looking  far  before  ; 
Trusting  that  I  shall  always  have 
Just  light  for  one  step  more. 

921  O  thailhad  Winps  like  a  Dove        M.  8s. 

f\  ZION  !  when  I  think  on  thee. 
^     T  long  for  pinions  like  the  dove. 
And  mourn  to  think  that.  I  should  be 
So  dislant  from  the  place  I  love. 

2  A  captive  here,  and  far  from  home, 

For  Zion's  saered  walls  r  sigh  ; 
To  Zion  all  the  ransomed  come, 
And  see  thetSaviour  eye  to  eye. 

3  While  here  fwalk  on  hostüegronnd, 

The  few  Lliat  [  can  call  my  friends 
Are,  like  myself.  with  fetters  bound, 
And  vveariness  our  steps  attends. 

4  But  yet  \ve  shall  behold  the  day, 

When  Zioii's  childnm  shall  return  ; 
Our  sorrovvs  then  shall  fleeaway, 
And  vve  shall  never,  never  mourn. 

5  The  hope  that  such  a  day  will  come, 

Makes  e'en  the  captive's  portion  sweet; 
Though  now  \ve  wander  far  from  home, 
In  Zion  soon  we  all  shall  meet. 

573 


MISCELLANEOUS. 

922  Alone  with  Je*us.      M.  8,  8,  8,  6. 

ALONE  with  Jesus  !    Blessed  place, 
Wliere  l  bei) cid  him  face  to  face, 
Andevery  line  of beauty  trace, — 
Companionship  divine. 

2  Alone  with  Jesus,  while  without 
Are  care  and  danger,  'ear  and  doubt ; 
But  while  with  him,  the  worl  I  shut  out, 

Tlie  joysof  heaven  are  uiine. 

3  Alone  with  him,  onbended  knee, 
No  ear  lo  hear,  no  eye  to  see, 

The  Saviour  deigns  to  meet  with  me, 
And  to  my  prayer  incline. 

4  Alone  with  Jesus— oh,  the  bliss 
Of  holding  converse  such  as  this, 
All  anxious  care  I  now  dismiss, 

And  all  of  earth  resign. 

6  Alone  with  Jesus — oh,  how  blest ! 
Close  folded  to  my  Saviour's  breast, 
LJe  thou,  dear  Lord,  my  con staut  guest, 
And  keep  mewholly  thine. 

923  S.  M. 


FIGHT  on,  my  soul,  flght  on, 
Till  all  thy  foes  must  yield  ; 
Thou  cans r/not  wear  the  victor's  crown, 
Till  thou  hast  gained  the  field. 

2  Follow  thy  Saviour  on, 

Where'er  he  leads  the  way  : 
Through  flery  trials  and  through  scorn, 
He  leads  to  endless  du.y. 

3  Thou3:h  all  thy  friends  tu  n  foes, 

And  Satan  threats  and  storms, 
He  gently  guai'ds,  and  always  knows, 
To  keep  you  safe  from  härm. 

924  Last  Farewell.  M.  7s. 

IT^ARTHLY  home,  adieu,  adieu, 
j  Earthly  friends,  farewell  to  you: 
Softly  breathe  j^our  last  good-bye, 
Jesus  calls  me,  let  me  die. 

574 


INDEX  OF  FIRST  LINES. 

(The  Figures  Indicate  the  Namberof  the  Hymn.) 


(Hymns  in  Italic  indicate  new  hymns.) 


A  BROKEN  heart,  my  God,  ray  King.  ...Watts.  663 

i*-  A  Charge  to  keep  I  have .C.  Wesley.   361 

A  few  more  years  sha  1  roll Bonner.  484 

Afflicted  saints,  to  Christ  draw  uear  '299 

Alfüction  ia  a  stormy  deep Cottoo.  290 

Afflictions,  though  they  seem  severe Newton.  214 

A.fountain  in  Jesus  vvhich  al ways  ruus  free 159 

Again,  from  calm  and  sweet  repose 523 

A  good  High  Priest  is  come 109 

Ah !  whither  should  I  go  ?     C.  Wesley.  188 

Alas !  alas !  why  is  it  so  ? 324 

Alas!  and  did  ray  Saviour  bleed  ?......  ..Watts.  114 

Alas,  my  God !  tl  at  thou  shouldst  be 703 

Alas !  wbat  bourly  dangers  rise Mrs.  Steel.  393 

All  hail  tbe  power  of  Jesus'  narae Duncan.  130 

All  praise  to  our  redeemiug  Lord VVesley.   749 

All  you  who  have  confessed 239 

Almigbty  God,  thy  piercing  eye Watts.      7 

Alraigbty  Soyereign  ol  tue  skies Watts.  819 

Alane  with  Jesus!  blessed  place 922 

Althougb  despised  by  men 240 

AI  ways  witb  us.  always  with  us Nevin.  746 

Amaziug  grace,  how  sweet  tbe  sound. .  .Newton.  217 

Amazing  sigbt!  the  Saviour  Stands 163 

Am  I  a  soklier  of  the  cross  ? Watts.  397 

Am  I  indeed  born  from  above? 700 

An  alien  from  God.  and  a  stranger  to  grace 487 

And  am  I  born  to  die  ? 436 

And  am  I  ouly  born  to  die  ? C.  Wesley.  610 

And  are  we  yet  alive  ? C.  Wesley.  506 

And  can  I  yet  delay  ? C.  Wesley.  793 

And  do  we  hope  to *be  with  bim  ? 333 

And  let  this  feeble  body  f ail C.  Wesley.  466 

And  must  I  be  to  judgraent  brought  ?.C.  Wesley-  474 

And  must  I  part  with  all  I  have  ? Beddome-    603 

And  must  this  body  die  ? 409 

575 


INDEX. 

And  now,  my  soal,  an  }ther  year 577 

And  why,  dear  Saviour,  teil  me  why  ? 127 

An  early  summons  Jesus  sends 441 

Another  six  d  iys'  work  is  done Steuuett.     76 

A  p  irting  hymn  we  sing 276 

Arise.  rny  soul.  arise C.  Wesley.  10S 

As  fiows  the  rapid  river S.  F.  Smith.  812 

Asleep  in  Jesus:  blessed  sleep — Mrs.  McKay..  431 

As  on  tlie  sea  of  life  we  sail 8S1 

As  pilgrims  in  tliis  vale  of  tears 593 

Assist  my  soui.  my  heavenly  king 630 

A  sweetly  solemn  thought Alice  Cary.  595 

As  wlien  the  weary  traveler  gains Newton.  601 

At  every  mofion  of  our  breath Moutgomery.  453 

Attend.  young  friends.  while  I  relate 170 

Avvake.  and  sing  the  son^; Hammoud.    37 

Awaked  by  Sinai's  awful  sound ..Oeciun.  631 

Awake,  my  soul,  and  with  the  sun Kenn.  517 

Awake.  my  soul.  in  j  >yf ul  liys Medley.    35 

Awake,  my  soul,  Stretch  every  nerve.  Doddridge.  389 

BARREN  still  this  tree  is  found . . . ; 815 
Be  firm,  be  bold,  be  strong,  be  true 599 

Before  Jehovah's  awful  throne Watts.    40 

Begin  the  day  with  God 521 

Behol  l !  behold  the  Lanib  of  God  ! Hoskins.  789 

Behold  how  sinnera  disagree 181 

Behold  our  blessed  Lord Weishample.  269 

Behold  that  great  and  awful  day 47L 

Behold  the  glories  of  the  Lamb Watts.    24 

Behold  the  man.  threescore  and  ten 891 

Behold  the  mountaiu  of  the  Lord 713 

Behold  the  Saviour  at  thy  door Gregg.  156 

Behold  the  Saviour  of  maukind C.  Wesley.  115 

Behold  the  sure  foundation-stone Watts.  235 

Behold  the  wretch  whose  lust  and  wine..  .Watts.  6?4 

Behold  what  wondrous  grace Watts.  207 

Beneath  our  feet.  and  o'er  our  head  852 

Beset  with  snares  on  every  hand 745 

Beside  the  gospel  pool Newton.  181 

Be  still,  be  still,  f or  all  around 23 

Be  still,  my  heart.  these  anxious  cares 300 

Bestow,  dear  Lord,  upon  our  youth. . .  .Cowper.  566 

Be  with  me.  Lord,  where'er  I  go 607 

576 


INDEX. 

Beyond  where  Kedron's  waters  flow.S.  T.  Smith.  122 

Beyond  where  Kedron's  waters  flow 907 

Blessed  are  tli3  sons  of  God Humphreys.  692 

Blessed  Bible  !  how  I  love  it 81 

Bless'd  is  the  mau,  forever  bless'd Watts.  676 

Bless'd  is  the  mm  who  shuns Watts.  360 

Blessings  to  God,  forever  blest 546 

Blessed  are  Uie  liumble  souls  that.  see....  Wattts .    225 

Blest  are  the  sons  of  p<jace.  Watts.    736 

Blest  be  the  tie  that  binds  ..  735 

Blessed  with  the  joys  of  innocence ..Watts.    138 

Blest  hour,  when  mortal  man  retires Raffl.es.    39 

Blest  is  the  man  whose  bovvels  move Watts.  364 

Blow  ye  the  trumpet!  blow Topaldy.  639 

Bold  in  specch  and  bold  in  action 248 

Brethreu  and  sisters,  we  must  part 914 

Brethren,  we  have  met  to  worshtp 41 

Brethren.  while  we  sojourn  here Swain.  406 

Brother.  thou  art  gone  to  rest 856 

Broad  is  the  road  that  leads  to  death. .  ..Watts.  148 

Baried  beneath  the  yielding  wave Baddome.  255 

By  the  poor  widow's  oil  and  meal 892 

By  the  thoughtless  world  derided 695 

By  whom  was  David  taugbt 900 

C1A.LL  Jehovah  thy  salvation Montgomery.  330 
1  Called  to  a  sense  of  duty 399 

Chide  mildly  the  erring Cennick.  393 

Child  of  sin  and  sorrow 657 

Children  of  the  heavenly  kins; 38 

Christian  soldiers,  wake  to  glory 407 

Come,  all  ye  tender  hearted  Christians 901 

Come,  all  ye  mourning  pil<rrims 7Lö 

Come,  all  ye  weary  travelers ' 612 

Come,  brethren  and  sisters,  assist  me 638 

Come,  children  of  Zion,  and 767 

Come,  Christian  brethren,  courage  take 741 

Come,  Christian  brethren,  ere  we  part 510 

Come,  guilty  sinuer.  in  whose  breast Jones.  150 

Come,  heavenly  love,  inspire  my  song 25 

Come,  holy  Spirit.  heavenly  dove Watts.  230 

Come  in,  ye  blessed  of  the  Lord Kelly.  714 

Come,  let  us  join  our  friends  a'oove.  .C.  Wesley.  710 

Come,  let  us  join  with  one  aecord 77 

Come,  let  us  now  forget  our  mirth, 843 


(37)  577 


INDEX. 

Come,  let  us  pray  ;  'tis  sweet  to  feel 781 

Come,  let  us  search  our  ways  and  sec Watts.  363 

Corae.  let  us  strike  our  harps  afresh Reed.  798 

Come,  let  us  nse  the  grace  divine C.  Wesley.  715 

Corae,  ray  f  riends,  and  let  us  try 303 

Come,  ray  soul,  thy  suit  prepare Newton.  671 

Come,  O  my  soul,  to  Calvary, 126 

Come  on,  my  partners  in  distress C.  Wesley.  285 

Come,  O  thou  all-victorious  Lord..  ..Nicholson.    47 
Come,  O  thou  King  of  all  thy  saints.  .Mrs.  Steel.  780 

Come,  O  thou  traveler  unknown C.  Wesley.  665 

Come,  saints  and  sinners,  hear  nie  teil 792 

Come,  sinners.  to  the  gospel  feast C.  Wesley.  173 

Come,  sound  his  praise  abroad Watts.  760 

Come,  take  my  yoke,  the  Saviour  said 661 

Come,  thou  fount  of  every  blessing Robison.    27 

Come  to  Jesus,  little  one 627 

Come  to  the  morning  prayer 519 

Come,  trernbling  soul,  forget  your  fear 160 

Come,  weary  soul.  Avith  sin  distressed.  Mrs.  Steel.  618 

Come,  worship  at  Emmanuel's  feet Watts.    30 

Come,  ye  disconsolate Moore.  647 

Come,  ye  sinners,  poor  and  needy Hart.  152 

Come,  ye  that  love  the  Lord Watts.    31 

Come,  ye  weary  souls,  oppressed 796 

Come,  youth  and  people,  one  and  all 167 

Consider,  man,  another  day 774 

DARE  to  think.  though  bigots  frown 904 
Dark  and  thorny  is  the  desert 295 

Dark  was  the  night,  and  cold  the  ground.Howe.  123 

Day  of  judgment.  day  of  wonders Newton.  472 

Dear  as  thou  wast,  and  justly  dear Dale.  854 

Dear  brethren.  come,  draw  near  to  God 21 

Dearest  Saviour.  help  thy  servant 44 

Dear  Father,  to  thy  mercy  seat Mrs.  Steel.  726 

Dear  friends,  farewell 861 

Dear  people,  all  attention  give J.  W.  166 

Dear  refuge  ol  my  weary  soul Mrs.  Steel.  597 

Death  has    been  here.  and  borne  away 859 

Death  cannot  make  our  souls  afraid Watts.  853 

Delay  not,  delay  not;  O  siuner Hastings.  649 

Deny  it  not — there  is  a  God CM.  Pine.      4 

Depth  of  mercy,  can  there  be     C.  Wesley.  1S2 

578 


INDEX. 

Destruction's  dangerous  road Newton.  161 

Did  Christ  o'er  sinners  weep Beddome.     93 

Didst  thou,  dear   Jesus,  sutf'er Kirkham.  220 

Diseases  are  thy  servants,  Lord Watts.  828 

Dismiss  us  f  rom  the  house  of  prayer 52 

Dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing,  Lord. Hart.    57 

Dread  Jehovah !  God  of  nations 818 

Drooping  souls,  no  longer  grieve 651 

EARLY,  my  God,  without  delay Watts.  788 
Earthly  home,  adieu,  adieu 924 

TCncouraged  by  thy  word 889 

Equip  me  for  the  war C.  Wesley.  732 

Ere  to  the  world  again  we  go 49 

Eternal  God,  enthroned  on  hi^h 827 

Eternal  Spirit,  heavenly  dove 264 

Eternity  is  just  at  hand. 464 

Exeept  a  man  himself  deny 310 

FAITH  is  the  brächtest  evidence Watts.  341 
Faith  is  the  Christian's  prop 895 

Faith  is  the  Spirit's  sweet  control 316 

Far  beyond  these  sea-girt  islands 878 

Far  down  the  ages  now Boner.  236 

Farewell,  bright  soul.  a  short  farewell. .  .Watts.  421 

Farewell,  my  friends,  time  rolls  along 834 

Far  from  my  thouü;hts,  vain  world,  betone 307 

Far  from  these  narrow  scenes Mrs.  Steel.  415 

Far  from  the  utmost  vertue  of  day Watts.  477 

Father,  1  Stretch  myhands  to  thee..  .C.  Wesley.  183 

Father,  'tis  ours  in  wisdom's  way  629 

Fattier  of  all  our  mercies.  thou 754 

Father  of  mercies,  bow  thine  ear Beddome.  245 

Father  of  mercies,  condescend 809 

Father,  ttiy  mercy  natu  suppiied 5o,S 

Fight  on,  my  soul,  fight  on 923 

For  a  season  called  to  part 511 

F  -rever  with  the  Lord Mon  ts^omery .  481 

Fountain  of  mercy.  God  of  love Needham.  585 

Friend  after  frieud  departs Montgomery .  410 

From  all  that's  mortal.  all  that's  vain 329 

From  all  who  dwell  below  the  skies Watts.     29 

From  every  stormy  wind  that  blows Stowel.  376 

From  Greenland's  icy  mountains Heber.  807 

From  his  low  bed  of  mortal  dust 419 

From  whence  doth'  this  love  and  this  union  arise  356 

579 


INDEX. 

GIVE  nie  the  wi.no;s  of  faith,  to  rise Watts.  486 

Glory  to  God  on  high Hart.  278 

Glory  to  thee,  my  God,  Ulis  night Keen.  535 

Go  bring  ine.  said  the  dying  fair 164 

God  has  said.  forever  blessed 636 

God.  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son Beddome.  7  I 

God  is  the  fountain  whence 518 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way Cowper.  18 

God  named  love,  vvhose Mrs.  Browning.  908 

God  of  my  life,  my  morning  song Mrs.  Steel.  586 

God  of  our  salvation.  hear  us Kelly.  51 

God's  holy  law  trausgressed 669 

Go,  labor  on.  spend  and  be  spent 243 

Go  thou,  in  life's  fair  morning 618 

Go  to  Jesus  with  thy  sorrows 6fJ0 

Go  to  thy  grave  in  all Montgomery.  425 

Go  to  thy  rest.  fair  ehild 412 

Go  to  thy  rest  in  peace 849 

Go  to  th}T  rest,  with  sorrows  worn 860 

Go  when  the  morning  shineth 773 

Go  with  thy  servant.  Lord 247 

Grace,  'tis  a  charming  sound Doddridge.  97 

Grace,  'tis  a  most  delightful  theme 197 

Gracious  Lord,  iucline  tliine  ear Hammond.  667 

Gracious  Spirit,  love  divine J.  Strorker.  229 

Great  Author  of  th'  immortal  mind "Watts.  370 

Great  G  od,  as  seasons  disappear 820 

Great  God,  I  own  thy  senteuee  just Watts.  450 

Great  God,  we  would  to  thee Watts.  840 

Great  God !  what  do  I  see  and  hear  ? 910 

Great    Husbandinan,  at  thy  cominand 759 

Great    Shepherd  of  thiue  Israel 906 

Great    was  the  day,  the  joy  was  great....  Watts.  227 

Guide   us,  O  thou  great  Jehovah Oliver.  372 

HAD  I  ten  thousand  gifts  besides 609 
HadI  thetongnes  of  Greeks  and  Jews... Watts.  351 

Hau.  my  ever  blessed  Jesus Winegrove.  679 

Hail.  my  partuers  in  distress Wanten.  729 

Hail  the  blest  morn Heber.     86 

Hail.  thou  once  despised  Jesus Bakewell.  131 

Hail.  wondrous  love,  t hat 806 

Happy  is  he  whose  early  years Watts.  565 

Happy  soul !  thy  days  are  ended C.  Wesley.  439 

Happy  the  ehild,  whose  early  years 56S 


INDEX. 

Happy  tne  home  when  God  is  there 55? 

Hark,  don't  you  hear  the  turtle-clove 885 

Hark,  from  the  tomb Watts.  428 

Hark  !  my  soul.  it  is  the  Lord Cowper.  204 

Hark  !  ten  thousand  harus  and  voices Kelly.  134 

Hark  !  the  jubilee  is  sounding 662 

Hark  !  the  herald  angels  sin»; C.  Wesley.     89 

Hark  !  the  voice  of  l'ove  and  merey Francis.  273 

Haste,  O  sinner.  to  be  wise Scott.  642 

Hear  what  the  voice  f.om  heaven Watts.  416 

Heaven  is  the  land  where  troubles  cease. 873 

He  dies  !  the  friend  of  sinners  dies Watts.  120 

Hell!  'tis  a  word  of  dreadiul  sound Browne.  476 

Help,  Lord,  to  whom  for  help   I    fly 744 

Here,  in  the  presence  of  our  God 765 

Holy  and  reverend  is  the  name Needharn.      2 

Ho !  re^pers  of  life's  hatvest 811 

How  beauteous  are  their  feet Watis.  246 

How  blest  the  righteous.  when  he  dies . .  Barbauld.  414 
Ilow  blest  the  sacred  tie  that  binds. .  .Barbauld.  272 

How  can  a  sinner  know C.  Wesley.  211 

How  can  I  vent  my  grief 323 

How  can  we  see  the  children,  Lord 555 

How  condescending  and  how  kind Watts.     98 

How  did  my  heart  rejoice  to  hear Watts.     20 

How  firm  a  foundation.  ye  saints Kennedy.  226 

How  ^reat,  how  solemn  is  the  work 762 

How  happy  are  the  young  who  hear Loo;an.  559 

How  happy  every  child  of  grace C.  Wesley.  205 

How  happy  is  the  Christian's  State 357 

How  happy  is  the,  man  who  hears 224 

How  long  has  God  bestowed  his  care. .  .Newton.  576 

How  long  wilt  thou  conceal  thy  face Watts.  709 

How  lost  was  my  condition 218 

How  oft.  alas  !  this  wretched  heart..  Mrs.  Steel.  816 

How  perfect  is  thy  word Watts.     SU 

How  pleasant,  how  divinely  fair Watts.     36 

How  precious  is  the  name , 698 

How  proud  we  are,  how  fond  to  show 604 

How  sad  our  state  by  nature  is Watts.  196 

How  shall  the  younsj  secure  their  hearts.  .Watts.  561 

How  short  the  race  our  friend  has  run 447 

How  solemn  the  si^nal  I  hear 85? 

How  still  and  peacef  ul  is  the  grave Watts.  850 

581 


INDEX. 

How  sweet,  how  heavenly  is  the  sight. .  .Swain.  353 
How  vweetly  flowed  the  gospel  sound.  .Bowring.    95 

How  sweet  the  hour  of  elosiug  day . .  420 

How  sweet  the  melting  lay 785 

How  sweet  the  name  of  Jesus  sounds  .  .Newton.  101 

How  sweet  to  be  allowed  to  pray Folien.  723 

How  sweet  to  leave  the  world  awhile Kelly.  786 

How  swift  the  torrent  rolls Doddridge.  458 

How  tedious  and  tasteless  the    hours...Newtou.  000 

How  would  my  heart  rejoice  to  see 284'. 

How  vain  are  all  things  here  below Watts.  457 

IAM.  saith  Christ,  the  way 111 
I  am  weary,  I  am  weary 894 

I  and  my  house  will  serve  the  Lord.  .C.  Wesley.  558 

I  asked  the  Lord  that  I  might  grow Newton.  380 

I  eome  to  thee,  I  eome  to  thee 757 

If  I  must  die,  O  let  me  die Beddome.  319 

If  Jesus  Christ  was  sent 185 

If  'tis  sweet  to  mingle  where 784 

If  peaee  and  plenty  crown  my  days 512 

If  Paul  in  Csesar's  eourt  must  stand Newton.  328 

If  you  will  turn  away  from  sin 625 

I  hate  the  tempter  and  his  charms 614 

I  know  that  my  Redeemer  lives Medley.  320 

I  lay  we  down  in  Jesus?  arms A.  M.  E.  541 

LH  sing  a  song  that  doth  belong 209 

I  long  to  see  the  season  eome 149 

I  looked  upon  the  righteous  man 448 

I  love  the  Lord  :  he  heard  my  cries 831 

I  love  thy  kingdom,  Lord Dwight.  238 

I  love  to  hear  the  story 633 

I  love  to  steal  awhile  away Mrs.  Brown.     59 

I  'm  a  lonely  traveler  here 301 

I  'm  but  a  stranger  here 862 

I  'm  glad  that  I  was  born  to  die 221 

I  'm  not  ashamed  to  own  my  Lord 216 

In  all  my  Lord's  appoiuted  ways 3"u> 

Indulgent  God  of  love  and  power 253 

fn  evil  long  I  took  deligh/; Newton.  685 

In  Jesus'  name  once  more  we  meet H.  C.  S.  267 

In  Jesus'  name  we  eome  to  thee 540 

In  memory  of  the  Saviour's  blood A.  M.  E.  271 

In  merey.  Lord,  remember  me 532 

582 


INDEX. 

Jnnumerable  foes 403 

Iu  seasons  of  grief  to  my  God  I'll  repair 596 

In  the  Christian's  hörne  in  glory 867 

Iu  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory 740 

Intemperance,  like  a  ragiug  üood 824 

In  this  lone  hour  of  deep  distress,   Dennis.  427 

In  thy  name.  O  Lord,  assembling 43 

In  trouble  and  in  grief,  O  Lord 339 

In  vain  inen  talk  of  living  f aith 743 

In  what  confusion  earth  appears Doddridge.  479 

I  often  say  my  prayers 383 

I  once  enjoyed  my  Lord 323 

I  see  the  erowd  in  Pilate's  hall 911 

I  set  my  seif  against  the  Lord 888 

Israel  in  ancient  days 110 

Is  there  a  God  ?     Yon  risihg  sun 1 

It  is  a  very  pleasant  thing 259 

It  is  not  good,  Jeho vah  said 575 

It  shall  be  well,  let  sinners  know Hoskins.  737 

I  waited  patient  for  the  Lord Watts.  203 

I  waut  a  heart  to  pray C.  Wesley .  381 

I  want  to  be  an  angel 638 

I  will  sing  you  a  song  of  that  beautiful  land 868 

I  would  not  live  alway Mublenburg.  480 

TEHOVAH'S  image  brightly  shone Garner.    15 

"  Jerusalem,  my  glorioushome. .  .Montgomery.  877 

Jerusalem,  my  happy  home .Gregg.  497 

Jesus,  and  shall  lt  ever  be 332 

Jesus,  graut  us  all  a  blessing Atkins.  505 

Jesus,  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep.  ..C.  Wesley.  280 

Jesus,  I  love  thy  charming  name Doddridge.  711 

Jesus,  I  my  cross  have  taken Grant.  219 

Jesus,  let  thy  pitying  eye C.  Wesley.  326 

Jesus,  lover  of  my  soul C.  Wesley.  304 

Jesus,  my  all,  to  heaven  is  gone Cennick.  195 

Jesus,  my  Saviour  and  my  God Stennett.  721 

Jesus,  tender  shepherd,  hear  me 562 

Jesus  the  cross  for  me  endnred 258 

Jesus,  the  Saviour  of  my  soul 718 

Jesus,  the  very  thought  is  sweet Bernard.  107 

Jesus,  thou  art  the  sinner's  friend Burnham.  104 

Jesus,  thy  love  shall  we  forget  ? 275 

Jesus  wept ;  those  tears  are  over 903 

583 


INDEX. 

John  was  the  prophet  of  thc  Lord 85 

Joyfully,  joyfully,  ownward  I  move.  .W.  lluuter.  701 

Joy  is  a  fruit  thit  will  not  grow 358 

Joy  to  the  world  :  the  Lord  has  come Watt3.  90 

J  ust  as  I  am,  vvithout  one  plea 194 

V  INDRED  in  Christ,  for  hisdear  sake.  .Newton.  799 

->*■   Kuovv,  my  soul.  thy  füll Moutgoinery.  321 

Know,  sinuerp,every  one  is  free 041 

LET  children  hear  the  mighty  deeds Watts.  839 
Let  every  mortal  ear  attend Watts.  155 

Let  ine  lie  prostrate  on  the  ground 783 

Let  others  boast  how  stroug  they  be Watts.  403 

Let  Pharisees  of  high  esteem Watts.  354 

Let  plenteous  gräcedescend  onthose.J.  Newton.  20o 

Let  sinners  take  their  course. Watts.  380 

Let  strife  forever  cease 897 

Let  the  land  rnourn  throu^h  all  its  coasts 583 

Let  the  seventh  angel  sound  on  high 130 

Let  thou^htless  thousands  choose lloskins.  OSO 

Let  thy  kingdoui,  blessed  Saviour ß03 

Let  us  love  oue  another '903 

Let  Zion's  watchmen  all  awake Doddridge.  243 

Life  is  a  span,  a  fleeting  hour Mrs.  Steel.  84? 

Life  is  the  time  to  serve  the  Lord Watts.  146 

Lift  up  your  hearts,  Emmanuers  friends 742 

Like  inist  on  the  rnountain 560 

Little  drops  of  water 637 

Live  white  you  live,  in  mortal  days 291 

Lo !  another  year  is  gone 584 

Lo!  he  comes.  with  clouds  desceudiug. .  .Oliver.  463 

Lonely  and  weary.  by  sorrows  oppressed. 879 

Look  down.  O  Lord,  with  pitying  eye. Doddridge.  141 

Look  to  Jesus:  see,  he  Stands 801 

Lo!  on  a  narrow  neek  of  laud C.  Wesley.  481 

Lord,  a  little  band,  and  lovvly 567 

Lord,  all  I  am  is  known  to  thee Watts.      6 

Lord,  at  this  closing  hour 53 

Lord,  at  thy  sacred  feet 769 

Lord,  at  thy  table    1    bahold Stennett.  279 

Lord,  bless  thy  saints  assembled  here 234 

Lord,  dismiss  us  with  thy  blessing 50 

Lord,  I  approaeh  the  merev-seat Newton.  189 

584 


INDEX. 

Lord,  I  believe  a  rest  remains C.  Wesley.  496 

Lord.  I  canuot  lettb.ee  go 719 

Lord,  in  tbe  morniug  1  will  send 516 

Lord,  in  tbe  morning  tbou  shalt  bear Watts.  518 

Lord,  in  tby  courts  we  now  appear Needbatn.  382 

Lord,  in  thy  presence  here  we  meet Holinaii.  254 

Lord,  lead  tbe  way  the  Saviour Croswell.  738 

Lord  of  my   life/whose  word  and  power 82£ 

Lord  of  tbe   barvest,  bear C.  Wesley.  832 

Lord,  tbou  wilt  bear  nie  when  I  pray Watts.  533 

Lord,  we  are  vile.  conceived  in  sin Watts.  142 

Lord,  we  come  before  thee  now Hammond.     48 

Lord,  we  eonfess  our  numerous  faults 213 

Lord,  what  a  heaven  of  saving  graee Watts.    22 

Lord,  wbat  a  wretcbed  land  is  this Watts.  730 

Lord,  when  togetber  here  we  meet 502 

Love  is  the  strougest  tie 739 

Lo!  what  an  entertainiug  sight Watts.  282 

jVf  AJESTIC  sweetness  sits  entbroned. .Stennett.    9o 

-l'J-  Make  us  by  tby  transfonning Mrs.  Steel.  100 

Mary  to  the  Saviour's  tornb J.  B.  Marsh.  132 

May  the  graee  of  Christ,  our  Saviour 56 

Mercy!  Ö,  tbou  Son  of  David Newton.  191 

'Vlid  scenes  of  confusion.  and  ereature.S.  F.  Key.  702 
Mistaken  souls.  tbat  drearn  of  heaven. . .  .Watts.  193 

Must  Jesus  bear  bis  er._>ss aloue 313 

My  anchor  is  within  the  v eil Luther.  919 

My  bark  is  on  a  troubled  sea 594 

My  closet.  my  temple.  my  social  retreat 60 

My  days  are  gliding  swiftly  by Nelson.  492 

My  days,  my  weeks,  my  mouths,  my  years 456 

My  dearest  friends.  in  bouds  of  love 503 

My  de  irest  Lord,  in  love  appear 771 

My  drowsy  powers.  why  sleep  ye  so? Watts.  362 

My  God,  my  father,  cheering  name ! .  .Mrs.  Steel.     12 

My  God.  my  life,  my  love Watts.     10 

My  God.  my  portion  and  my  love Watts.  699 

My  God,  tbe  spring  of  all  my  joys . , Watts.  717 

My  C-od,  tny  bcrvice  weil  dooioUids.. . Doaciriuge.  ^t>6 

My  faith  looks  up  to  thee 916 

My  heavenly  home  is  bright  and  fair 488 

My  home  is  in  heaven 886 

My  life  deelines,  my  strength  is  gone 845 

My  mother  died,  and  is  no  more 438 

My  son,  know  thou  the  Lord 835 


INDEX. 

My  opening  eyes  with  rapture  see     68 

My  soul,  be  on  thy  guard Heulh.  400 

My  soul,  come,  meditate  the  day 443 

My  soul,  repeat  his  praise Watts.      8 

My  epirit  longs  for  thee John  Byron.  310 

My  yöuthful  mates,  both  snaall  and  great 449 

VEA.RER,  my  God,  to  thee S.  F.  Adams.  314 

•1*  Nor  eye  has  seen.  nor  ear  has  heard.  Watts.  874 

Not  all  the  blood  of  beasts Watts.  106 

Not  all  the  outward  forms  of  earth Watts.  689 

Now  begin  the  heavenly  theme Longfield.  693 

Now,  brethren,  though  we  part 508 

Now,  brethren,  to  your  homes  repair.M.  Hoover.  504 

Now  from  the  altar  of  our  hearts Mason.  581 

Now,  gracious  Lord,  thine  arm Newton.  830 

Now,  in  tbe  heat  of  youthf ul  blood Watts.  617 

Now  I  resolve,  with  all  my  heart Steel.  335 

Now  is  the  accepted  time Dobell.  151 

Now  let  us  raise  our  voices  high 826 

Now,  O  my  soul !  the  circling  sun 537 

Now  one  day's  journey  less  divides 538 

Now.  pilgrims,  let  us  go  in  peaee 512 

Now  the  shades  of  night  are  gone 527 

Now  we  are  met  in  holy  fear Burnham.  787 

Now,  whilst  I  try  my  heart . 309 

0BLESS  the  Lord,  my  soul Watts.    26 
O  bless  the  Lord,  my  soul 543 

O  bow  thine  ear,  eternal  One Pierpont.  289 

O,  could  I  find,  from  day  to  day 62 

O  do  not  let  the  word  depart 655 

Of  all  rtdigions  that  are  touud 893 

Of  him  who  did  saloation  bring 917 

O  for  a  closer  walk  with  God Cowper.  316 

O  for  a  faith  that  will  not  shrink Bathurst.  345 

O  for  a  glance  of  heavenly  day Hart    187 

O  for  a  heart  to  praise  my  God C.  Wesley.  312 

O  for  an  overcoming  faith Watts.  348 

O  for  a  thousand  tongues,  to  sing C.  Wesley.    34 

O  God.  by  whom  the  seed  is  given Heber.  764 

O  God,  my  sins  are  manifold 905 

O  God,  on  thee  we  all  depend 758 

O  God.  our  help  in  ages  past Watts.    11 

O  happy  day,  that  fixed  my  choice 206 

m 


INDEX. 

O  happy  day,  when  saints  sball  meet 509 

0  happy  saints,  that  dwell  in  light 493 

O.  how  happy  are  they 208 

O,  it  is  joy  in  one  to  meet 64 

0  Lamb  6f  God.  for  sinners  slain Mrs.  Hunt.  265 

0  land  of  rest,  for  thee  I  sign 306 

O  Lord,  behold  us  at  thy  feet Mrs.  F.  836 

0  Lord,  help  nie  to  live Mrs.  Hess.  390 

O  Lord,  how  füll  of  sweet  content  .# Guyon.  336 

0  Lord,  I  would  delight  in  thee 725 

O  Lord,  our  languid  souls  inspire 761 

O  Lord,  thy  work  revive Hastings.  797 

O  Lord,  to  us  assembled  here 783 

O  love,  beyond  couception  great 202 

O  love  diviue,  how  sweet  thou  art C.  Wesley.  731 

O  love  divine,  that  stooped  to  share Holmes.  293 

O  inay  1  love,  at  early  day 776 

O  vfidy  fixe  Lord  our  footsteps  guide A.  M.  E.  870 

Once  more  a  pleasant  interview 513 

Once  more,  before  we  part 51 

Once  more,  my  soul,  the  risina;  day 520 

Once  more  we  lift  our  hearts  to  God 42 

Once  more  we  press  the  hand  and  part 805 

Once.  O  Lord  thy  garden  flourished Newton.  322 

One  there  is  above  all  others 102 

On  Jordan's  stormy  banks  I  stand Stennett.  495 

On  the  mountain's  top  appearing 887 

On  what  has  now  been  sown 55 

O  render  thanks  to  God Fate  &  Brady.  549 

O  sacred  head.  now  wounded A.  Gerhart.  118 

O  say  not,  I  will  yet  delay 656 

O,  sing  to  me  of  heaven Mrs.  Danna.  851 

O  sinner,  bring  not  tears  alone Breviary.  1 78 

O  speed  thee.  Christian,  on  the  way 731 

O,  teil  me  no  more  of  this J.  Gambold.  691 

O  ;hat  I  could  forever  dwell Newton.  313 

O  that  I  knew  the  secret  place 673 

O  that  1  were  as  heretofore C.  Wesley.  814 

O  that  my  load  of  sin  were  gone C.  Wesley.  179 

O  tbat  the  Lord  would  guidc  my  ways...  Watts.  315 

O  there's  a  better  world  on  high 712 

587 


INDEX. 

0  thou  in  w.hose  presence  my  60ul Swa'm.  302 

0  thou,  my  soul,  forget  uo  more 912 

0  thou  t.hat  hearest  prayer 802 

O  rhou  vv ho  hearest  when  sinners  cry  ... l!>i 

O  tnou  wno  einest  ttae  mourner  s  tear 292 

O  thou  who  hast  at  tliy  command 368 

O  thou.  whose  corapassionate  care 2S6 

O  rliou,  whoseown  vast  templc.W.  C.  Bryant.  288 

O  thou.  whose  tender  merey  hears Mrs.  Steel.  644 

O  time,  how  few  tliy  value  weigh Scott.  454 

O,  'tis  a  folly  and  a  crime 571 

O  turn  ye,  Ö  turn  ye,  for  why  will  ye  die  ? 154 

Our  days.  alas  !  our  mortal  davs Watts  855 

Our  God  is  love.  and  all  bis  saints 352 

Our  God,  onr  help  in  ao-es  past Watts.     11 

Our  Heavenly  Father  calls Montiromery.  327 

O,  what  aniazing  vvords  of  grace Medley.  165 

O.  what  a  loncly  path  were  ours 4!)0 

O,  what  a  wretched  siuner,  Lord 666 

0,  when  shall  all  these  trials  cease A.  M.  E.  375 

0  when  shall  1  see  Jesus  ? 317 

0.  when.the  tear  is  gushing G.  B.  Ide.  775 

O,  where  shall  rest  be  round? Montgomery.  441 

O.  who'll  stand  up  for  Jesus  ? 337 

O,  why  wilt  thou  so  long  delay 651 

O  yes,  there  is  a  happier  shore 499 

O,  ye  young.  ye  y;ay,  ye  proud 570 

0  Zion.  when  I  think  on  thee Kelly.  921 

PA.STOR.  thou  art  from  us  taken Sigourney.  422 
People  of  the  living  God J.  W.  817 

Planted  in  Christ,  the  living  vine. .  .S.  F.  Smith.  211 

Plunged  in  a  güM  of  dark  despair Watts.  201 

Poor  and  needy  thou2;h  1  be 569 

Prayer  is  the  breath  of  God  in  man — Beddome.  385 
Prayer  is  the  souls  sincere  desire... Montgomery.  378 

Prayer  was  appointed  to  convey Hart.  387 

Prcclous  Bible!   what  a  treasure Newton.  902 

Prepare  me.  gracious  God Eliott.  664 

Preserved  by  th  y    al  mighty  power 804 

Proclaim,  saith  Christ,  my  wondrous  grace 261 

Prostrate,  dear  Jesus   at  thy  feet Stennett.  177 


Q 


ÜENCH  not  the  spirit  of  the  Lord 228 

588 


INDEX. 

RAPID  my  days  and  months  run  on 583 
Redeemcd  ones,  the  heirs  of  God 831 

Rejoice  !  the  Lord  is  King C.  Wesley.  890 

Religion  is  the  balm  of  life 697 

üeltgion  is  the  chief  concern Fawcett.  311 

Religion,  'tis  a  glorious  treasure 703 

Remark,  my  soul.  the  narrow  bound..Doddridge.  825 

Remember,  sinful  3'outh 621 

Remember  thy  Creator  now 620 

Repent,  the  voice  celestial  cries Doddridge.  663 

Return,  O  wanderer.  return  ! Collver.  650 

Rise.  my  soul,  and  sti'etch  thy  wings. .  .Cennick.  747 

Rise,  O  my  soul.  pursue  the  path Needham.  388 

Rock  of  ages,  cleft  for  ine lopiädy.  103 

Run  to  andfro  in  all  thy  qlee A.  M.  E.  169 

SAFELY  through  another  week Newton.  75 

Salem's  bright  King — Jesus  by  narae 257 

Salvation.  O  the  joyful  sound Watts.  200 

Save  all  my  children.  Lord 841 

Saviour,  happy  would  I  be 707 

Saviour,  I  do  feel  thy  merit 210 

Saviour,  like  a  shepherd  lead  us 622 

Saviour,  teach  rae  day  by  day 355 

Saviour,  visit  thy  plantation Newton.  384 

Saw  ye  my  Saviour  ? 117 

Say,  sinner,  hath  a  voice  within 652 

Searcher  of  hearts.  from  mine  erase Heber.  720 

See  a  poor  sinner,  dearest  Lord 675 

See  how  the  little  toiliug  aut 626 

See  how  the  morning  sun Scott.  524 

See.  in  the  vineyard  of  the  Lord 325 

See  the  leaves  äround  us  falliug Hörne.  580 

See  the  kind  Shepherd,  Jesus,  Stands 623 

See  th'  eternal  Judge  descending Cleland.  473 

Shall  I,  for  fear  of  feeble  man J.  Wesley.  244 

Shall  we  meet  beyoud  the  river  ? 882 

Shed  not  a  tear Mrs.  Dana.  848 

Should  sombre  clouds  of  sori-ow  rise 871 

Show  pity.  Lord  !  O  Lord,  forgive ! 190 

Sih  ntly  the  shades  of  evening 777 

Since  all  the  varying  scenes  of  time Harvey.  19 

Since  Jesus  freely  did  appear Berridge.  573 

.Since  man.  by  sin,  has  lost  bis  God 884 

589 


INDEX. 

Sin  has  a  thousand  treacherous  arts Watts.  140 

Sinner,  awake   to  ihiuk 17L 

Sinner,  can  you  slight  the  Saviour B.  H.  P.  478 

Siuners,  hear,  for  Gud  hath  spoken 640 

Sinner,  oh,  why  so  thoughtless  grown Watts.  643 

Siuner,  the  voice  of  God  retard 147 

Sinners,  perhaps  this  news  to  you 918 

Sinners,  this  solemn  truth  retard Fawcett.  215 

Sinners,  turn,  why  will  ye  die? C.  Wesley.  163 

Sinners,  will  you  scorn  the  message  ? Allen.  144 

Sister,  thou  wast  mild  and  lovely. .  .S.  T.  Smith.  430 
So  fades  the  lovely  blooining  flow'r...Mrs.  Steel.  413 

Softly  now  the  Light  of  day Doane.  534 

Soleniiily,  sadly,  the  mourners  draw  near.. Miller.  125 

So  let  our  lips  and  lives  express Watts.  722 

Sow  in  the  morn  thy  seed Montgomery.  250 

Speak  geutly,  it  is  better  far 837 

Speak  gently  to  the  erring  ones F.  G.  Lee.  391 

Spirit  divine,  attend  our  prayer Reed.    66 

Stay.  thou  insulted  Spirit,  stay C.  Wesley.  180 

Stern  winter  throwsbisicy  chain...  .Mrs.  Steel.  581 

Stop,  poor  sinner,  stop  and  think Newton.  174 

Straight  is  the  way,  the  door  is  straight.  .Watts.  342 
Stretch 'd  on  the  eross  the  Saviour  dies. Mrs. Steel.  116 

Sure,  there  is  a  righteous  God Watts.    17 

Sweet  hour  of  prayer  !  sweet  hour  of  prayer  !. . .     65 

Sweet  is  the  work,  my  God,  my  King Watts.     71 

Sweet  the  momeut,  rieh Robinson.  119 

Sweet  to  rejoiee  in  lively  hope 846 

Sweet  was  the  time,  when  first  I  feit Newton.  812 

Swift  the  moments  üy  away 467 

TAKE  up  thy  eross,  the  Saviour  said 338 
Teach  me  the  measure  of  my  days Watts.  435 

Teach  me  yet  more  of  thy  blest  ways 369 

Teach  us,  in  time  of  deep  distress 728 

Teach  us,  O  Lord,  to  sing  and  yray 701 

Teil  me  not  in  mournful  numbers 705 

That  awful  day  will  surely  come Watts.  470 

That  man  no  guard  nor  weapon  needs... Newton.  587 

That  name  to  me  sounds  ever  sweet 162 

The  bosom  where  I  oft  have  lain 442 

The  bud  will  soon  become  a  flower.  .Jones  Very.  56* 

The  Christian  knows  bis  God  aright 366 

590 


INDEX. 

The  churck  of  God  believes J.  Winebrenner.  268 

The  cross  of  Jesus  purifles 341 

The  day  is  past  and  gone 530 

Thee  we  adore.  Eternal  Name Watts.  440 

The  Father  in  his  boundless  love A.  M.  E.  898 

The  God  of  harvest  praise 821 

The  gospel  comes  with  welcome  news 678 

The  happy  morn  is  eome 129 

The  happy  shore  on  Ederi's  plains E.  489 

The  harvest  is  past,  and  the  reapers  are  gone 611 

The  iruportance  of  a  sacred  right 365 

The  last  lovely  morning 453 

The  law  by  Moses  came Watts.    94 

The  law  commands  and  makes  us Watts.     80 

The  light  of  Sabbath  eve 70 

The  Lord  into  his  ^arden  comes 233 

The  Lord  is  risen  indeed Kelly.  128 

The  Lord  my  Shepherd  is Watts.      9 

The  Lord,  who  truly  knows Newton.     61 

The  night  is  past  and  gone 522 

The  night  is  far  spent,  and  the  day 137 

The  offerings  to  thy  throne  which Bowring.  763 

The  one  thing  needful,  that  good  part 672 

The  pearl  that  worldlings  covet 683 

There  is  a  gate  Stands  open  wide 586 

There  is  a  fouutain  filled  with  blood. . .  .Cowper.  199 

There  is  a  happy  laud  875 

There  is  a  heaven  above  the  skies 501 

There  is  an  hour  of  hallowed W.  B.  Tappan.  498 

There  is  an  hour  of  peaceful  rest..W.  B.  Tappan.  865 

There  is  a  house  not  made  with  hands 437 

There  is  a  land  of  glorious  light E.  869 

There  is  a  land  of  pure  delight Watts.  494 

There  is  a  name  I  love  to  hear 33 

There  is  a  path  that  leads  to  God Watts.  563 

There  is  a  school  on  earth  begun 606 

There  is  a  time,  we  know  not  when 158 

There's  a  home  for  the  blest 883 

There's  beauty  all  around ti'öö 

There  xoere  ninety-and-nine.  that  safely  lay .   915 

The  sacraments  are  holy  signs 263 

The  saints  appear,  to  tread  the  courts 768 

The  saints  on  earth,  and  those  above 281 

The  Saviour,  what  a  noble  flame  Cowper.    92 

The  Son  of  Man  they  did  betray 121 

591 


INDEX. 

The  souls  that  would  fco  Jesus  prcss Hart.  402 

The  spaeious  firmament  on  high Addison.     14 

The  spirit  in  our  hearts 615 

Tlie  time  draws  nigh  when  frorn  the  elouds 452 

The  time  is  short,  the  season  near Hoskins.  465 

The  time  is  short.  the  season  nears Mrs.  Hess.  4Ö9 

The  way  of  life  in  Christ  doth  lead 408 

The  world  ean  neither  give  nor J.  Masou.  706 

The  worth  of  truth  uo  tongue  can  teil 78 

They  who  seek  the  throne  of  grace 63 

Thine  earthly  Saubaths,  Lord Doddridge.     73 

This  God  is  the  God  we  adore Hart.     58 

This  is  a  preeious  book  indecd 634 

This  is  the  Seid,  the  world  below 469 

This  is  the  day  the  Lord  has  made Watts.     67 

Thou  deai-  Redeemer,  dying  Latnb Cenniek.     28 

Though  hard  the  winds  are  blowing 294 

Though  in  the  earthly  church  below Newton.  237 

Thouüh  my  flesh  and  heart  may  fa.il 880 

Though  parents  may  in  covenant  be Üoane.  556 

Though  troables  assail  and  dangers Newton.     16 

Thou  great  First  Cause,  least  understood 379 

Thou  hast  said.  exalted  Jesus G.  E.  Giles.  202 

Thou  Refuge  of  my  soul Mrs.  8teel.  305 

Thou  shalt  not  covet.  God  hath  said 615 

Thou  Shepherd  of  Israel,  and  mine.  ..C.  Wesley.  733 

Thou  8on  of  God.  whose  Üaniing  eyes 766 

Thou  Sövereign,  let  my  evening  song 53  5 

Thou  who  a  tender  parent  art 534 

Thou  who  art  the  ever  present 822 

Thou  who  dost  my  life  prolong 529 

Through  all  the  daugers  of  the  night Kelly.  523 

Through  the  furnaee",  through  the  heat 755 

Through  tribnlations  deep 371 

Thus  far  my  God  hath  led  me  on Watts.  401 

Tims  far  the  Lord  has  led  me  on 539 

Thus  I  resolved  before  the  Lord Watts.  395 

Thus.  said  Jesus,  go  and  do Roscoe.  724 

Thy  life  I  read,  my  dearest  Lord Stennett.  418 

Thy  presence.  gracious  God,  affoid Fawceti.     45 

Time  is  wiuging  us  away . . . ". 455 

'Tis  a  point  I  long  to  know Newton.  391 

'Tis  by  the  faith  of  joys  to  come Watis.  347 

'Tis  finished.  so  the  Saviour  cried 12i 

592 


INDEX. 

'Tis  finished  !  The  conflict  is  past 445 

'Tis  my  happiness  below Cowper.  404 

'Tis  reli^iou  that  can  give 359 

To-day  Emmanuel  feeds  bis  sheep 770 

To-day  God  bids  the  faithful  rest Cenniek.    74 

To-day,  if  you  will  hear  his  voice Melier.  175 

To  God,  the  uiighty  Lord 545 

To  God,  löho  from  the  earth  and  skies Z.  &  E.  553 

To  keep  the  larnp  alive 605 

To-morrow,  Lord,  is  thine 460 

To  praise  thee,  ever-bounteous  Lord.  .Needham.  579 

To  praise  the  Saviour's  name 623 

To  the  flowing  stream  of  Jordan 256 

To  us  a  child  of  hope  is  born Moutgomery.    88 

Trust  in  Jesus,  weeping  mourner 756 

Try  us,  O  God,  and  search  the  ground. .C.  Wesley.  283 

'Twas  by  an  order  from Watts.    82 

Twas  on  that  dark  and  doleful  night 277 

TTXCERTAIN  how  the  way  to  find Newton.  748 

U  Upoü  the  bauks  of  Jordan  stood 84 

VAIN  are  all  terrestial  pleasures 750 
Vain,  delusive  world,  adieu C.  Wesley.  588 

Vain  man,  thy  fond  pursuits  forbear Hart.  157 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  thy  presence  novv..J.  B.  Ide.  249 

WAIT.  my  soul,  upon  the  Lord 223 
Waked  by  the  Gospel's  powerful  sound 212 

Wake  up,  i«y  muse,condole  the  loss 421 

Wandertag  pilgricas,  mourning  Christians 696 

We  are  not  herefor  earth:  no.  no A.  M.  E    4&> 

We  bless  thee  for  this  sacred  day 72 

We  bless  the  Lord,  the  just  and  good Watts.  544 

Weep  for  the  lost  l  thy  Saviour  wopt 593 

Weeping  soul,  no  longer  mouro 658 

We  go  the  way  tliat  leads  to  God 803 

We  journey  through  a  vale  of  tears 727 

We  lay  thee  in  the  silent  tomb 858 

Welcome,  delightful  morn Hayward.  833 

Welcome,  sweet  day  of  rest Watts.    69 

Welcome,  O  Saviour,  to  my  heart 794 

Welcome,  welcome,  day  of  rest 886 

We  novv  have  heard  our  brethren  teil 791 


(38)  59 


INDEX. 

We  praise  the  Lord  of  earth  and  skies 547 

We're  marching  to  the  promiseä  land 872 

We'i  e  met.  O  Lord Winebrenner.  779 

We  shull  i^reet  them  at  hoine 870 

We  spcak  of  the  real  ins  of  the  blest 482 

We  ihank  thee,  Lord,  for  d.iily  bread 551 

We  lhaiik  thee,  Lord,  for  tms  our  food 550 

We've  no  aoidiu^  city  nere Kelly.  411 

What  a  friend  we  hace  in  Jesus 91 8 

What  cneenng  words  are  these Kcut.  222 

What  coutradictions  raeet 252 

What  hive  I  in  this  barren  land  ? Watts.  >><*>3 

What,  if  our  hark  o'er  life's  rougta  wave 483 

What  is  the  (hing  uf  greatest  priceP.Montgotnery.  6V3 

Y\  hat  must  it  be  to  dwell  above 589 

What,  my  soul,  should  bow  thee  down  ? 751 

What  poor.  despised  companv 374 

What  Bhall  I  render  to  my  God W7atts.  800 

What's  this  that  steals,  that  steals  npon 844 

Wüat  tüniK  ye  ot  Chi  ist?  is  the  tesi Newton.  112 

What  though  before  me  all  is  dark 920 

What  vanous  ninarances  we  meet Cowper.  377 

When  Adam  sinned.  through  all  bis  race 139 

When  a  foolish  thoaght  within 624 

When  all  thy  mereies,  O  my  üod Addison.    32 

When  along  life's  thorny  road 753 

When  blooming  youth  is  snatehed Mrs.  Steel.  433 

When  brighter  r-nns  and  milder  skies...Peabody.  578 

"When  eonverts  first  begin  to  sing 405 

Wlien  daily  I  kneel  down  to  pray 635 

Whene'er  a  sinner  turns  to  God Stennett.  082 

\\  hene'er  the  clouds  of  sorrow  roll 752 

Wlien  floating  on  life's  troubled  sea 350 

When  for  eternal  worlds  we  steer 83& 

When  gatheriny  clouds  around L.  Glenelij-.  297 

When  Gqd  revealed  bis  gracious  name Wacts.  677 

When  I  can  read  my  title  clear Watts.  349 

Wheu  I  set  out  for  glory 684 

When  I  survey  the  wondrous  cross Watts.  274 

When  Jesus  Christ  was  here  below 266 

When  Jesus,  our  great  Master,  came Watts.  334 

When  Joseph  bis  brethreu  beheld 899 

When  languor  and  disease  invade Toplady.  608 

When  marshalled  on  the  ni^htly . . .  H.  K.  White.    91 

594 


INDEX. 

When  our  Lord  was  crucified 616 

When  shall  we  meet  asrain 507 

When  souls  are  first  converted 687 

When  strugaling  on  the  bed  of  pain l87 

When  the  first  parents  of  our  raee 99 

When  the  harvest  is  past S.  F.  Smith.  153 

When  the  joyous  day  is  dawninüf 778 

When  the  last  trumpet's  awf'ul   voiee 451 

Wtnjn  thou,  my  riühteous  Judge Rippon.  175 

When  thy  mortal  lif'e  is  fied [\o  , 

When  torn  is  the  bosom  by  sorrow  and  care 77"3 

When   we  cannot  see  our  way 367 

When  we  pass  througb  yonder  river Kelly.  485 

When  we  stand  before  the  throne 590 

When  we.  with  welcome  slumber  pres.sed 525 

When  woundcd  sore S.  T.  Alexander.  198 

Where  shall  the  ehild  of  sorrow  find 631 

Where  two  or  three  together  meet Kent.  790 

Where  two  or  three  with  sweetaccord.  .Steuuett.     46 

While  Je^ns  dwelt  on  earth 690 

Wliile  life  proloogs  its  precious  light...  .Dwight.   145 

While  others  pray  for  grace  to  die 303 

While  shepherds  watched  their  fiocks Täte.     87 

While  through  this  ehanging  World. Moutgomery.  861 

While  we  sojourn  here  below E.  51 4 

While  with  ceaselesscourse.  the  suu...   .Newton.  515 

Who  are  these  arrayed  in  white  ? C.  Wesley.  500 

Who  is  this  that  comes  f  rom  Edom  ? 133 

Whoin  have  we,  Lord,  in  heaven  but  thee 13 

Why  do  we  monrn  departed  friends  ? Watts.  431 

Why  should  I  join  with  those  in  pla}r   630 

Why  should  our  tears  in  sorrow  flow 432 

Why  should  we  spend  our  youthful  days 619 

Why  should  we  Start,  and  fear   to  die. . . .  Watts.  417 

Why  those  fears  ?    Behold,  'tis  Jesus  ! 293 

Why  will  ye  lavish  out  your  years ' 659 

Why  will  you  not,  O  Christian 896 

Wide  is  the  gate  and  broad  the  way 694 

With  achingheart  and  wceping  eyes 670 

With  cheerful  voiees,  rise  and  sing. 574 

With  joy  we  meditate  the  grace Watts.   113 

With  tears  of  auguish  I  lament Stennett.  186 

With  vvhat  a  fixed  and  peaceful  mind 446 

595 


INDEX. 

Would  you  win  a  soul  to  God Hammond.  251 

Would'st  thou  an  erring  &oul  redeem 393 

YE  bnrdenea  souls,  to  Jesus  corae Dohell.  795 
Ye  different  sects,  who  all  declare 591 

Ye  dying  sons  of  men 143 

Ye  followers  of  the  Prince  of  Peace 270 

Ye  careless  professors  who  rest  on  your  lees 813 

Ye  hurnble  saints,  proclaim  abroad 3 

Ye  humble  souls,  approach  your  God.Mrs.  Steel.       5 

Ye  littlc  flock,  whom  Jesus  feeds 232 

Ye  lovely  bands  of  blooming  youth.  .Doddridge.  572 

Ye  messengers  of  Christ Voke.  810 

Ye  mpurning  saints,  wbose Doddridge.  423 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord Doddridge.  396 

Yes,  for  me.  for  me  he  careth Bonner.  105 

Ycs,  my  native  land,  I  love  thee 8.  T.  Smith.  808 

Yes,  she  is  gone Mrs.  G.  W.  Anderson.  426 

Ye  unconverted,  careless  souls.  .J.  Winebrenner.  172 

Ye  virgin  souls,  arise C.  VVesley.  135 

Ye  weary,  heavy-laden,  come ! 646 

Ye  weary,  heavy-laden  souls 491 

Ye  wretched,  huugry,  starving  poor..Mrs.  Steel.  176 

Yield  not  to  temptation,  for  yielding 632 

You  may  sing  of  the  beauties W.  Huuter.  592 

ZEAL  is  that  pure  and  heavenly  flame.. Newton.  318 
Zion  Stands  with  hüls  surrounded Kelly,  231 

596 


CLASSIFICATION. 


God — His    Being  and  Attributes 1-8 

His  names  and  relations 9-13 

In  Creation 14-15 

In  Providence 16-19 

Worship  and  Fraise — Public  Worship — Opening 
H}'mns — Closing  Hymns — Social  Worship.  ..20-66 

The  Lord's  Day 67-77.  and  833 

The  Holy  Scriptures 78-83 

John's  Ministry  and  Baptism 84-85 

Cbrist—  The  Incarnatiou 86-91 

His  Life  and  Mission 92-100 

His  Names  and  Characters 101-113 

His  Sufferings  and  Death .114-127 

His  Resurrection  and  Glorv 128-134 

His  Secoud  Advent  and  Reign 135-137 

The  Fall." 138-142 

Invitation  anil  Warning 143-176,  and  913 

Repentance  and  Faith 177-195 

Justification  and  Adoption 1 96-221 

The  Promises 222-226 

The  Holy  Spirit 227-2:50 

The  Character  of  the  Church  and  its  Privi- 
leges   23i-'41 

The  Ministry 242-252 

Council  and  Conference  Meetings 253-254 

Baptism 255-265,  and  898 

Feet  Washing 266-269 

Love  Feast— Salutation 270-272 

The  Coinmunion 273-279,  and  770 

Fellowship  and  Unity 280-285 

The  Anointing— Church  Dedication 286-289 

Afflictions  and  Trials 290-305 

597 


CLASSIFICATION 

Aspiration 306-318 

Assurance 319-321 

Backsliding 322-326 

Cominuuion  with  God 327-330 

Consisioucy 381-334 

Consecration — Contentment 335-337 

The  Gross 338-343 

Faith-  ttope—  Love— Joy 344-360.  and  919 

Duties 361-36+ 

Obediein>e—  Perfection 365-370 

Christian  Pilgrimage 371-375 

Prayer * 376-387 

The  Race— Renroof 388-393 

8elf-exammatfon— -Watclifulness 394-3% 

The  Warfare 307-408 

Death 409-449 

The  Resurrectiön 450-453 

Time  and  Eternity — Judgrnent 454-475 

Hell 476-479 

Heaven 480-501 

Meeting  and  Parting 501-515.  and  834,  014.  024 

Family  Worship — Morning — Evening , 516-541 

Table  Hymns 542-553 

Parental  Hymns 554-558 

Youtu  559-572 

Marriage 573-575 

Special  Occasions 576-585 

Miscellaneons 586-610 

Doxologies 385-386 

CONTENTS  OF  APPENDIX. 

Youtn - 617-63S 

TheGnspel  Call 639-662,  and  913 

Repentaace 663-675 

Justification 676-693 

Christian  Life  and  Experience .  694-757 

Public  Worship — social  vVur»hip 758-778 

Prayer  Meeting — Misblonary 779-811 

Spiritual  Declension 812-817 

Special  Occasions 818-834 

Parental  Hymns 835-841 

Frailty— Sickuess  and  Death S42-861 

Heaven 862-883 

Miscellaneous 884-9>.4 

598 


-